Super Pet Nursery

Author: RoadBlock92
© Webnovel

Chapter 1: Chapter 1.1 - Beginning 1

Chapter 1.1 – Beginning 1
Month 2nd, 34th Winter Year 3400
"Is this our new home?" A 10 years old girl who wore a dark blue beanie and a plain
light blue sweater asked a woman in her forties beside her. The 10 years old girl had
brown short hair with a cute face.
"Hmm," The woman in the early 40s nodded. If the small girl had a full matching color of
her winter clothes, the woman in the 40s had a mixed color of winter clothes. She had a
red beanie, brown sweater, and blue loose jeans.
The woman in the 40s had silver long hair and she was beautiful. Added with her 173
cm height, she looked like a celebrity.
"But… this looks like a shop building instead of a house," said the young girl. She
looked left and right and all she saw was a busy street with many people passing by. On
the side of the road were piles of snow. Everyone walked around in winter clothes and
they all looked cold.
Other than that, there were many other shops around the streets. She saw a grocery
store, a bookstore, food stalls, and many more common things that could be found in a
shopping street. She looked at the 'house' in front of her and it was a building similar to
the other shops that she just saw.
The woman smiled. She knew the thought of the young girl. She patted the 10 years old
girl's head and said, "Hailey, we are going to open a pet nursery shop," she pointed at
the 'house' in front of her. "The first floor will be our shop," she pointed her index finger
on the first floor, "and the second floor will be our home," her finger moved to the
second floor.
"Hailey, we are going to use this shop to help our family get back on track," a 15 years
old teenage boy said. He was a skinny teen with a height of 1.73m. He had an average
face with short brown hair. He did not look that attractive but his smile was full of
tranquility and kindness.
The 10 years old girl was Hailey. She heard her brother's voice and glanced at him. "…
Brother Lucas, will we be safe here? Won't the monster attack us again?" Hailey looked
worried.
When she mentioned this, her body shook. It was not due to the cold winter but due to
fear. She was still traumatized by what had happened 30 days ago.
More than half a month ago, a high stage monster broke through a dungeon and it
destroyed a Grade E City with a population of 1 million people. More than 700 thousand
people lost their life including Lucas's father.
At the time of the attack, Katheryn and Hailey were at the neighboring city and they
were not hurt. Even so, Lucas who was with his late father was there in the city. Lucas's
father was killed and Lucas was severely injured.
When they got the news, both Katheryn and Hailey rushed back to the city. Even so,
they were too late. Lucas's father was killed and the doctor informed them that Lucas
had no chance of waking up. They advised Katheryn to give up on Lucas.
The cost of treating and maintaining a coma patient was expensive. With their family's
breadwinner passed away, they could not afford the hospital bills. At the time, Katheryn
refused to give up. Even so, she changed her mind immediately when Lucas showed no
sign of waking up for the next few days. She did not want to give up but had to because
of her and Hailey's current condition.
Be that as it may, right after she made her decision, Lucas miraculously woke up from
his slumber. The doctors were shocked. They were sure that Lucas would not wake up
but he did. Not only that, but he also had no other complications. All his injuries
disappeared and there was no trace of them on his body. Lucas's body had turned
normal similar to before the disaster.
Katheryn and Hailey were elated, happy, and grateful that Lucas woke up. They had no
idea what had happened but they were happy. They were extremely happy. Hailey was
the one that was the happiest. When she found out about what had happened, she
turned gloomy and refused to talk.
When Lucas woke up, she turned normal again. She had thought that she would lose
two of the four people she loves the most in the world.
While Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey were at the hospital, the Petrian Government
announced that they would give compensation to all the victims. Not only that, but the
government also decided to rebuild the city. Even if the city was the lowest grade city, it
was still a big city. Losing one of them in a single day would not leave a good taste to
the government.
Even so, none of the survivors wanted to stay there anymore. They were scared,
traumatized, and wanted to forget the memory of that day. Even if the city turned brand
new without any hint of it being the same city, none of them wanted to stay. The
structure might be different but the land was still the same as before.
Due to that, all the victims decided to move to another city. All of them wanted to start a
new life. They did not want to stay in the city anymore and wanted to leave all the gory,
trauma, and memory of the disaster at the destroyed city.
In the beginning, Katheryn wanted to use the compensation money to buy a comfortable
house in a higher-grade city. Even so, Lucas stopped her and told her the truth of why
he woke up. How he was healed and who healed him. He also decided to tell her what
he got from waking up from the coma.
"I gained a mysterious power when I was injured. That power helps me to wake up from
my coma," said Lucas. He hesitated in the beginning either to tell her or not but decided
to tell her the truth. Katheryn was his mother. She was his family and it was wrong of
him to hide the truth.
After he woke up, the doctors did not let him leave as it was a rare case for him to wake
up. Due to that, he needed to stay in the hospital for a few days for more check-ups.
During those few days, he thought through everything and decided to tell Katheryn the
truth.
Lucas told Katheryn that the mysterious power he got was called the Pet Nursery
System. He did not know the details of what the Pet Nursery System was capable of
doing but from the knowledge he got when he received the system, the power was
overwhelmingly powerful.
"This power is similar to those cheat system powers in the novels I used to read before,"
Lucas explained how powerful the Pet Nursery System was. He had read in the novels
that there was a system with the power of farming and there was also a system that
could help the user to become a genius.
Katheryn stared at Lucas with the 'unbelievable' face. She thought that Lucas was
joking around or he was hallucinating. She was afraid that his brain was hurt or
something. Maybe he was not fully healed and the doctor missed something in his
brain.
However, Katheryn saw Lucas's eyes. From that gaze, she knew that Lucas was
serious. She decided to believe in Lucas. She knew her son would not make some kind
of nonsense with that face.
After that, Lucas explained the general knowledge he had about what the Pet Nursery
System could do and one of them was designating a building to turn to a Pet Nursery
Shop. Due to that, Katheryn decided to buy a shop building using the compensation
money and all of their savings.
After searching online for a few days, Katheryn found an affordable building in Gyling
City, a C Grade city with an average population of 500 million people. Due to the city's
grade, it was much bigger and much safer than the E Grade City that was destroyed by
the monster.
After that, the new family of three moved to Gyling City. Since most of their belongings
were destroyed in the disaster, they did not bring many things to Gyling City.
Back to the conversation between Hailey and Lucas.
Lucas patted Hailey's head. He wore a thick cotton glove and Hailey felt the soft touch
from the glove. "We will be fine. I told you and mom before about what I got from this
disaster. Once I designated this shop building as the Pet Nursery, this building will be
the safest place in this world," said Lucas while smiling. Since many people were
walking around, he did not say that out loud.
"Lucas is right. No need to worry," said Katheryn. She wrapped her arm around Hailey's
shoulder and said, "Your brother's system is slightly better than us and that system will
help us a lot." She was not sure for real if it would work but decided to trust Lucas.
Once they finished convincing and explaining everything to Hailey, the trio got inside
their new home. Immediately after that, Lucas's system activated and asked [Empty
building detected. Do you want to designate this building as the Pet Nursery?] Lucas
replied yes.
Suddenly, a green scanning light came out of Lucas's body. Katheryn and Hailey were
shocked. The light scanned every nook and cranny in the building. The dark building
was lit up with the green light coming out of Lucas's body. A few minutes later, the
system finished scanning the building and another notification appeared in front of
Lucas.
[Scanning finished. This whole building is now a part of the Pet Nursery System. The
indestructible effect adds to the building. Starting from this moment, this building will be
immune to any kind of attack from inside or outside of the nursery]
[Super security is also added to the building. With the control of the Pet Nursery
System, anyone that tries to cause trouble inside this building will be punished] the
system notified Lucas. Since the Pet Nursery System belonged to Lucas, only Lucas
could see the notification.
[There are two floors available. Which floor do you want to use as the Pet Nursery? First
Floor? Second Floor? Both?] Lucas did not think it long and immediately chose the first
floor. Immediately after he made his decision, a meter bar with a timer appeared.
Katheryn saw that Lucas was dazed and silent. She decided to ask, "Lucas, what now?"
After she saw the light coming out of Lucas's body, she fully believed that Lucas indeed
had a different system than them.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Announcement to all my readers
I don't think I can continue this novel. I should have done a more detail check before I
write a novel. This is my mistake and I admit it.

I am deeply sorry and apologize for everything.

To new readers, don't gift me or unlock the chapter. Don't waste your money.

I already make the old readers pissed and hate me. I don't want you guys to add more.

As a Muslim, I cannot write anything that is not permissible in Islam such as Magic
[Upon deeper reading, Superpowers is ok]. I also cannot write something that shows
something that only Allah S.W.T can do like reviving the dead but I write it in this story
where Sery can revive Lucas and the pets in the Nursery Dungeon which is a big sin. I
did not realize about this before but now that I know, I cannot continue writing this story.

So, I am sorry again

COMMENT
33 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 2: Chapter 1.2 - Beginning 2
Chapter 1.2 – Beginning 2
Since the appearance of the dungeon and monsters a thousand years ago, humans
were given the system. No matter the age of humans, everyone would possess the
system. Babies, children, teenagers, adults, senior citizens. Everyone would have the
system.
The system only had the most basic functions. First of all, it could help humans keep
tabs on their stats. Secondly, the system gave humans the ability to power up.
Something like having a superpower. Thirdly, the system allowed humans to catch the
monsters to become their pets.
The third function was the most critical out of the three because, with this function,
humans could use the monsters as their pets to help them in the battle against other
monsters. Since then, a new profession called The Pet Tamer has appeared all over the
world. After that, this profession became the number one profession in the world. It
overshadowed all the other jobs and careers.
With the increase of Pet Tamer, things related to monsters increased all around the
world. Food using monster meat, equipment using monster's material, shop selling
monsters to tame, and many more. There was also the Pet Nursery shop where they
would offer a few services related to pets.
Lucas's second system was the Pet Nursery System. This system was similar to the Pet
Nursery Shop. Lucas did not know the full capability of the Pet Nursery System because
only part of it was activated. He needed to designate a shop before the system fully
operated.
Now that he had designated the shop building his mother bought, all he needed to do
was wait until the process finished. "We wait," Lucas replied to Katheryn and he added,
"Tomorrow, the system will finish renovating this first floor," Lucas spread his arm as if
showing the whole first floor where all of them were. "As for the second floor, that will be
our new home," said Lucas while pointing his index finger above indicating the first floor.
He added, "The Pet Nursery System had added two effects to this shop building. They
are Indestructible and Super Security. Indestructible will protect this building from being
destroyed by any attack. No matter how powerful the attacks are, it is impossible to
destroy this building," Lucas explained.
He continued, "For Super Security, with the control of the Pet Nursery system, anyone
that causes trouble inside this building will be punished by the system," Katheryn and
Hailey looked at each other with a shocked face but they immediately nodded at Lucas's
explanation.
They looked around the first floor for a bit. After that, they moved their things to the
second floor.
Lucas's family was not rich. In the previous city, Lucas's parents were small farmers. A
farmer's life was hard especially after the appearance of dungeons and monsters.
Normal crops were cheap and people preferred to eat the magic crop.
Lucas's family did not have the budget to raise a crop and the crop was hard to farm
too. The rate of failure was high and they did not want to take the risk especially when
they had two children in school. So, the family was barely able to survive day by day.
Now that their previous city was destroyed, their belonging was gone too. They moved
into the shop building with only a few bags. The bags were filled with newly bought
clothes. They had nothing at the moment but Lucas knew that the life of his family would
change with the help of the Pet Nursery System.
There were three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen, and one toilet on the second
floor. Lucas took one bedroom while Katheryn and Hailey shared a room. Since there
was no bed, they could only sleep on the floor.
The day ended.
Month 2nd, 35th Winter, Year 3400, Morning.
"Mom!!! Brother!!!" Suddenly, Hailey screamed. It was early morning and it was still dark
outside. Lucas was shocked when he heard Hailey's scream and woke up immediately.
He removed the blanket that covered his body and got off the single bed.
He wanted to get out of the room when he suddenly realized that the room had
changed. "What the?" Lucas was shocked to see that his room was fully furnished.
There was a single bed completed with a soft mattress and blanket. There was a
clothes cupboard, a study desk, a bookshelf, and another door.
Lucas checked the cupboard and found out that it was filled with new clothes including
the clothes he bought recently. He looked at the study desk and there was a new
laptop. He glanced at the bookshelf and there was a book on it.
Lucas did not check the book but went to that new door. He remembered that there was
no other door in his room other than the door connected to the living room. The new
door was not connected to the living room.
Lucas opened the door and was shocked to see that the door led to a bathroom. In this
bathroom, there was a sink with a mirror above it. There was a shower and a bathtub.
There was a toilet too. Lucas also realized that the room was warm. It was winter and
he remembered how cold it was last night. "Did the system do this?" Lucas wondered.
[Yes, I am. This is a reward for completing the mission 'Build a pet nursery'] a voice
sounded in Lucas's head. The normal system would not answer their user but a
somewhat mechanical voice rang in his head frightening him. Lucas was dazed for a
few seconds before he caught on that it was perhaps the Pet Nursery System.
"Thank you," Lucas bowed at the wall in the bathroom and thanked the system. He did
not know if the building was the Pet Nursery System or if the system was still inside him
and thus, he decided to bow at the wall… since it was part of the building.
[It is my job to help my master. Also, I feel bad when I saw your family sleeping in the
cold] said the system, [Also, this leaves me with a bad taste to see my master suffer]
added the Pet Nursery System.
"You are a nice system," Lucas dazedly complimented the system. "I used to read
novels where all the systems are nasty and have a bad temper," said Lucas. He did
read a lot of those. Many of the systems mentioned in those novels were nasty and
always tried to cause trouble for their user. Many of those novels had followed the same
formula but he enjoyed reading them.
[My master is a nice person, so I will be nice too. If my master is a wicked person, I will
be wicked too. All the systems are like this. Their personality is based on their master's
personality] said the Pet Nursery System.
"All system?" Lucas was shocked. Was it possible that there were other cheat systems
too?
[There are many systems available in the universe. This created the basic system that
all humans get and rewarded those that contribute something to the universe with a
better system similar to me] said the Pet Nursery System.
Lucas was shocked but he tried to stay calm. He thought calmly and found something
weird and asked, "But… I don't contribute anything to this world," said Lucas. He was
100% sure that he was right.
Lucas never did anything for the world. Due to his poor family, he was not even a tamer.
Usually, on the news, many tamers would be on the front news because they contribute
something to the world but Lucas was not even a tamer and it was impossible for him to
contribute something.
[Your kindness.] the Pet Nursery System replied plainly. [You saved a lot of people from
the disaster and ended up injured. You also did not flaunt what you did to anyone and
that is a plus] the system added.
"…" Lucas did not say anything. During the monster attack, he saw his father was killed
in front of his eye. He saw a lot of people in danger and did not want them to end up like
his father. He helped all of them but as a result, he got injured.
Lucas did not tell what he did to anyone because he felt like he did nothing. There was
nothing to be proud of with what he did. He felt like the reason he got the Pet Nursery
System was weak.
[Anyway, I am now at your service and will do everything to help you] said the Pet
Nursery System. The system detected that Lucas had some doubts regarding the way
he got the system. The system felt like that was a useless thought. He felt like his
Master should just accept anything given to him without much question. It was not like
the system would do bad things to him.
"Brother!" Hailey suddenly entered Lucas' room. Since Lucas did not come out of his
room, she was worried that something had happened to him. When she saw Lucas was
fine, she felt relieved.
"This, this, what happened to our home?" Hailey asked. She was shocked when she
woke up and saw that she was on a bed with Katheryn and their room was filled with
new furniture. Not only their room but the living room was fully furnished too when she
came out of the room.
"My system did this. A reward for making this building the pet nursery," said Lucas while
smiling. Hailey had the look of 'for real?'. "It is. I am not lying. You can see how calm I
am right now," Lucas added.
After that, Lucas asked in his mind, 'What should I call you? Do you have a name?' It
would be weird to call the Pet Nursery System, 'Pet Nursery System'. The name was
too long and was not a proper one too.
[Master can give me a name] said the system. Since Lucas was his Master, he had no
right to give a name to himself. Only Lucas could do it.
Lucas thought for a bit and decided to take the 'Sery' from Nursery as the system's
name. 'Then, let's call you Sery,' said Lucas in his mind.
[Thank you, Master] said Sery. He suddenly lost the mechanical tone in his voice and
sounded more human. Lucas had no idea why but he knew that it must be related to the
naming.
[Hello Hailey and madam Katheryn, Sery is the name given to me by Master Lucas. I
am the Pet Nursery System owned by Master Lucas] a speaker's voice sounded in the
house. Everyone was shocked including Lucas.
"You can do that?" Lucas was shocked. He thought that he was the only one that could
communicate with Sery but it looked like Sery could communicate with everyone.
[This building is part of me so, yes, I can] said Sery. Lucas was shocked to hear that.
Even so, he accepted it easily as it made sense. The building was now part of the
system. It could be considered the Pet Nursery System's physical body.
"Lucas?" Katheryn entered the room. She looked calm but there was a trace of worry on
her face. Anyone would be worried when suddenly a voice appeared in a new building
they just moved. If they did not know of the system's existence, they would have
assumed that there was a ghost or a ghost monster was present in the building.
"Everything is fine mom. The voice belongs to the Pet Nursery System," Lucas
explained to Katheryn.
[It will be hard to communicate like this. Since Hailey and Katheryn are your families,
they should sign the system contract and they will be able to communicate with me
similar to you] suggested Sery.
Hailey and Katheryn's system activated by itself and on it, there was a contract. The
contract was simple. It was a family contract. Lucas was the true owner of the Pet
Nursery Shop but Katheryn had discussed this with Lucas before they bought the shop
that she would be the one working there.
Lucas would need to go to school and would only help in the shop once he got home
from school. So, most of the time, Katheryn would be the one taking care of the Pet
Nursery Shop.
Since the Nursery was fully owned by Lucas, he was the only person that could use
everything in the nursery even if the shop was bought by Katheryn. Sery knew this and
let them sign the contract so that they could have the same authority as Lucas.
Katheryn took some time reading the contract whereas Hailey had no idea what to do.
She was a 10 years old girl and thus, she did not understand much about the contract.
Hailey decided to wait for Katheryn.
A few minutes later, Katheryn decided that the contract was fair. Katheryn signed the
contract and helped lead Hailey to sign it too. Once they finished signing the contract,
the contract disappeared, and [Hello] Sery greeted them in their mind.
Katheryn and Hailey were dazed for a bit from the surprised greeting but they
immediately tried to treat it as a normal thing. "Welcome to the family, Sery," Katheryn
said while smiling.
[Thank you, Madam]
COMMENT
20 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 3: Chapter 2 - Pet Nursery System
Chapter 2 – Pet Nursery System
[Let's go downstairs. I am going to show you our pet nursery] said Sery. All of them got
out of Lucas' room. They passed through the living room and Lucas could see that the
living room was fully furnished too.
There were sofas, a coffee table, television, a few potted plants, and a framed family
picture. Lucas was surprised to see that picture because they lost it during the attack.
Looking at his father's picture, Lucas's eyes gleamed with tears. Even so, he held it in.
In the picture, there were five people. Lucas' father, Katheryn, Lucas, Hailey, and
another young man. Lucas glanced at Katheryn and asked, "Mom, there is still no news
about brother Roland?"
Katheryn pursed her lip and shook her head. "I try calling him every day but there is no
answer. I think he is inside a dungeon," said Katheryn. Roland was Lucas and Hailey's
eldest brother.
Compared to Lucas and Hailey, Roland was a genius pet tamer. His potential was
something that appeared once in a while and thanks to that, he was given the
scholarship to study at the grade A city. He graduated high school and now a full-
fledged pet tamer and decided to stay in grade A city.
Since then, they rarely contact each other, and recently, it was getting harder to contact
him. Katheryn called Roland to ask him to come home when their father passed away
but there was no one answering from that side.
She got worried but there was no one she could ask for help. All she could do was wait
for news. It was common when a pet warrior went uncontactable because they went
exploring the dungeon. They usually stayed inside the dungeon for months before they
came out.
When Lucas heard that, he frowned. He hoped that nothing unusual happened. After
that, they went downstairs and met with a wide-open area. "How can this place be wider
than yesterday?" Hailey exclaimed as it did not make sense that the first floor was wider
than before.
"Spatial rooms are normal in popular shops. We rarely see it before because we cannot
afford to get inside a shop like that," said Katheryn while smiling and Hailey nodded.
Lucas looked at the front door and there was a small waiting area and a counter divided
the waiting area and inside of the nursery.
[Well then, I will first explain to everyone how this nursery works] said Sery. [For this
nursery to run, it will need energy and that energy is money. I want to let you run the
nursery without needing to pay but this is the law of the universe. If you want something,
you need to pay the price] said Sery in an apologetic voice.
"It is fine. I understand. You can continue," said Lucas and Katheryn nodded. They
knew that there were no free things in the world.
[You will need to pay 100 Peto (the world currency) every day for this nursery to run
properly and the nursery system will take 50% of the daily income. For example, a
service costs a customer 50 Peto. 25 Peto will be used by the system to operate the
service bought by the customer and the other 25 Peto will go to your pocket] said Sery.
"It is not as expensive as I thought," said Katheryn.
[Madam, you are lucky because Lucas is a nice boy and that is the reason the system is
lenient towards him. Let say he is wicked and loves to trick others, the system will go
stricter] said Sery.
[Let's continue, as the owner of the Pet Nursery System, Lucas could use all the
services for free for his pets. This too is thanks to Master's kindness. If Master is not a
kind boy, he will need to pay the same price as his customer] said Sery.
[As for Katheryn and Hailey, as part of the family and employee of the nursery, you will
gain a 90% discount to use all the services here. For future employees, if you will have
future employees, they will get a 30% discount] said Sery.
Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey nodded. They did not know the effect of the nursery, so,
they did not feel anything when they heard of the free and discount thing.
[Well then, let us move on to the services provided by this nursery at the moment. Let's
enter Room No 1] said Sery and Lucas opened the door no 1 and entered it. Inside,
another wide space appeared and there was a massive room encased with a
transparent thick glass wall.
"Wow~ Sery, what is this room?" Hailey asked because she was amazed by the room.
[This is the nursing room. Our first service will be nursing. In this service, we will accept
any pet from our customer that is injured and helps to heal them. This transparent room
is our nursing pen. It can accommodate all pets of any size] said Sery.
"What kind of injury can this nursing pen heals?" Lucas asked. It was better to know the
details so that they could explain it to the customer.
[Everything including severed limbs. The time it takes to heal is based on the type of
injuries suffered by the pet] said Sery.
"No limit??" Katheryn was shocked.
[At the moment, the limit we have is that we can only accept Stage 1 pets. The same
with other services too] said Sery and they nodded. Sery added, [Also, one nursing pen
can only heal one pet at a time and this nursery can only accommodate ten nursery
pens at this time]
"So, how to increase this limit?" Lucas asked.
[You will need to level up the pet nursery system. There is a mission tab added to your
system. Completing the missions will give experience to the pet nursery system and
once the system level up, the limit will increase] said Sery.
[You can check your system later to see the mission tab. Ah, there is also a shop added
to your system for you to buy things you can use in the nursery, including the nursing
pen] said Sery.
Lucas did not seem surprised that he needed to buy more nursing pens. He already
predicted it when he heard the nursery had a limit of 10 but there was only 1 nursing
pen available. Sery also said earlier that the nursery ran on money, so he was sure that
more money would be needed to better the nursery.
After that, Sery led them to Roor No 2. When they went inside, they were greeted with
another room with a transparent thick glass wall but behind the wall was a scenery area.
There was grassland and trees around. The area looked comfortable.
[The nursery's second service is the Caring service. We can help customers taking care
of their pets for a while with this service. When a customer wants to use the Caring
service, the pet will be put here] said Sery.
"The nursing pen can heal. What about this grassland?" Hailey asked.
[This is not a grassland but a pet playground. This playground can accommodate five
pets at one time. Pets playing in this playground will have a better mood after they get
out and will perform better in battle due to the increase of good mood] explained Sery.
He added, [This playground is also useful in curing pets with a psychological condition
like PTSD, and all other mental illnesses] Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey were shocked.
Mental illness was hard to cure especially when it was on pets.
"Then, can I heal my trauma?" Hailey asked. She knew that she still feared the
monsters and had been having a nightmare recently. It was torturing and that was the
reason she slept with Katheryn.
[I am sorry Miss Hailey. This playground is only effective for pets] replied Sery. Sery
knew about Hailey's trauma too and that was the reason he put a king bed inside
Katheryn's room. Since he could not help Hailey, Katheryn might be able to.
Hailey pouted. She thought that she could use the playground but she could not. [But,
many pets have skills that can soothe the mind. If Miss Hailey can catch one of them, it
will be helpful] said Sery but Hailey seemed to dislike the idea. She feared the monster
and did not want them as her pet.
���We will think about that later," said Katheryn. "Sery, show us another service,"
said Katheryn while smiling trying to diffuse the situation.
[Oo, Oh! Let's go to Room No 3] said Sery.
"Hailey, let's go," said Lucas. He grabbed Hailey's hand and led them to the third room.
Once they got in, they were greeted with a room that had a massive screen. This room
was completely different from the two previous rooms.
"A guardroom?" Hailey blurted.
[No. This is a monitor room for our training service. Our nursery provides pet training
services similar to other Per Nurseries. However, our nursery is slightly different] said
Sery and he added [Do you see that tube over there? That is where you put the pet card
on]
Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey walked over to the tubes. [When we put the pet cards
inside these tubes, they will be transported to our nursery's dungeon and will go through
training there] said Sery, and the trio was shocked.
"Dungeon?" Lucas asked. From his knowledge, the dungeon was scattered around all
over the world and was filled with monsters and dangers. For a serious, full-fledged pet
tamer, they would frequent the dungeon to train their pets as well as catching new
monsters for their new pets.
Due to the danger of the dungeon, the government guarded all the dungeons and for a
pet tamer to get in, they would either need to join the military or pay an entrance fee.
There was no dungeon in the world under the control of someone other than the
government.
[Yes. This dungeon is special and can only be used by our nursery. The time moves
differently inside the dungeon. 1 hour in the real world equal to 1 day inside the
dungeon. Also, this dungeon is enhanced by the system power in which the pet training
inside will go through tremendous growth] said Sery.
[Also, there is no need for any of you to follow the pet around in the dungeon to train
them. With this monitor, you will choose what training they will go through and they will
automatically travel in the dungeon and train in that particular area chosen by you or
your customer] said Sery.
He explained more, [For example, a tamer wants to train the speed of the pet and you
will choose the speed training and the pet will undergo training involving speed in the
dungeon. As for how effective the training will be, it will depend on the pet itself but no
matter how bad the pet is, they will at least have an increase in stats by 0.1 points per
session]
[Oh! I forgot to mention. One session of training is one hour in real-life equivalent to 1
day inside the dungeon] added Sery. Lucas and Katheryn were shocked. Hailey was
still a bit young to understand the significance of raising a pet stat by 0.1 in one hour.
"Are you saying the truth?" Lucas did not believe it.
[Yes, I am. You are aware that the system is a cheat power and this is it. Anyway, you
will be the luckiest because you can train your pets for free. So, you can use this room
all the time. As for Katheryn and Hailey, as I said earlier, you will need to pay but you
will get a 90% discount] said Sery in a happy voice. He likes it that he could help his
master and family.
[Anyway, let's move on to the last room] said Sery. With an excited face, Lucas,
Katheryn, and Hailey went to the next room. At Room No 4, there were a lot of
cupboards with many empty big transparent tubes on them.
"This looks like a storeroom…" said Hailey.
[You are right, Miss Hailey. This is a storeroom to store pet food] said Sery and he
continued, [I am sure everyone knows that other than nursing, caring and training, pet
nursery sells pet food too. All you need to do is collect pet food in the dungeon, I mean
our dungeon, and store it here. You can sell them after that]
"We can enter the dungeon?" Lucas asked.
[Ha? That's right! I forgot to say that yes, you can enter the dungeon. You can let them
train automatically or enter the dungeon and lead them in training by yourself. Your
choice]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You ^^

Simple notes

The nursery currently has 4 services

1. Nursing - heals injured pets

2. Caring - taking care of pets

3. Training - training pets

4. Pet Food - selling pet food

COMMENT
18 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 4: Chapter 3 - Universe Body Cultivation Technique
Chapter 3 – Universe Body Cultivation Technique
"So, do we open the shop now?" Lucas broke the silence and asked Sery.
[As the owner of the pet nursery system, Master needs to become strong to protect the
dignity of this nursery. So, Master will need to first become a pet tamer. Not only
Master, Madam, and Miss Hailey needs to become one too] said Sery.
"But, we don't have any cultivation technique we can use to become a pet tamer. Also,
our potential is low too," said Lucas. He did want to become a pet tamer in the past
when he was a child even if he knew his potential was low. At the time, his mind was
filled with dreams.
However, his dream was crushed when he found out that there was no way to increase
his potential and he gave up to become a pet tamer. Not only that, but his family also
could not afford the expenses of raising a pet.
Other than Roland who got the scholarship, none of the family members was a pet
tamer because they could not afford it. Thinking about it, if his father was a pet tamer,
he might be able to stay alive after that monster attack.
[Do you remember the single book on the bookshelf in your room?] Sery asked. Lucas
remembered that book. [That is the system gift to you. The best cultivation techniques in
the universe. Even if your potential is low, with this cultivation technique, you will be
able to advance smoothly]
"Really?" Lucas was surprised.
[Yes. I am not joking. Also, Madam Katheryn and Hailey can learn this cultivation too.
No problem. This cultivation technique is only available for this family. You can consider
it as a family heirloom] said Sery. Lucas was happy. Katheryn was glad but Hailey was
indifferent.
"I don't want to become a pet tamer," said Hailey. Lucas and Katheryn looked at Hailey
but they just smiled at her. They knew the reason Hailey did not want to become one
and did not want to force her.
"I will protect you in the future," said Lucas. 'Growl~' his stomach growling. They
realized that they had yet to have breakfast.
"I will go buy some groceries first," said Katheryn. She went to her room and took her
purse. Hailey went upstairs to the living room and switched on the television and
watched cartoons. As for Lucas, he went to his room and took a look at the cultivation
technique book.
It was a thin book with a thick cover. At the front of the book, the title was 'Universe
Body Cultivation Technique'.
"Universe Body Cultivation Technique?" Lucas questioned. "What will this cultivation
do?" Lucas asked Sery.
[This cultivation technique will absorb the energy in the surrounding and use them to
enhance all parts of the body. Your bones, muscle, senses, brain, soul, and everything
that is part of your body will be enhanced. Master, this is the ultimate cultivation
technique. The best of the best. The name of the technique might not sound amazing
but the effect said otherwise] said Sery.
"Really?" Lucas was shocked.
[Also, with this cultivation technique, Master can easily max out your stats. All Master
needs is time and hard work to cultivate with this technique. No matter what Master's
potential is, you will be fine if you cultivate this technique] said Sery, and Lucas was
shocked.
Lucas opened the thin book and read the content of the book. He was surprised that
there was only one line and when he read it, massive unknown knowledge entered his
mind. Even so, he did not feel any pain. "It is warm," said Lucas and he closed his eyes
to digest the knowledge.
A few minutes later, the system gave out a notification. [Learned Universe Body
Cultivation Technique] Lucas opened his eyes and checked his stats.
Name: Lucas
Age: 15
Lifespan: 100 years
Potential: E
Capture Power: Tier 1
Status
Health: 5 (Max 10)
Energy: 3 (Max 10)
Physical
Attack: 2 (Max 10)
Defense: 2 (Max 10)
Speed: 2 (Max 10)
Mental
Will: 1 (Max 10)
Comprehension: 1 (Max 10)
Cultivation – Universe Body
Stage – 1
Rank – 1
Lucas was shocked to see his status. "Is this the effect of the Universe Body Cultivation
Technique?" Lucas wondered. Previously, his status would only have health, energy,
attack, defense, and speed. However, after he learned the Universe Body Cultivation
Technique, new stats were added.
There was will, and comprehension. Not only that, but the attack, defense, and speed
were also labeled physical while will and comprehension were labeled mental.
For will, it was to determine his determination. As for comprehension, it was to
determine how fast he could understand something. Even if he could memorize a lot of
things, if he could not understand it, the knowledge would be useless.
Other than these three new stats, there were other stats he could get in the future if he
trained his body with the cultivation technique under specific conditions.
"This cultivation technique is amazing!" exclaimed Lucas. "Although it is hard work to
cultivate this technique, the effect is great," said Lucas and he clenched his fist.
From the knowledge he got, it was mentioned how he could cultivate using the
technique. Different from the common cultivation technique where someone would need
to sit cross-legged and meditate, the Universe Body Cultivation Technique needed a lot
of action for the best effect.
For example, if Lucas wanted to increase his health stats, he would need to eat
nutritious food. If he wanted to increase his energy stats, he would need to exercise in
increasing stamina or meditate to absorb the energy in the air.
If he wanted to increase his attack stats, he would need to train by attacking something.
For defense, he would need to defend against something. For speed, he needs to run.
For will, he needs to do extreme endurance training. For comprehension, he needs to
understand what he was reading or learning.
Lucas did not mind the hard work because he was used to it. His family owned a farm
before the monster attack and he was fine with hard work. In his mind, he started
planning his schedule to train his body.
Unfortunately, the cultivation technique could not help him to increase his potential and
capture power. The potential will determine how fast he was in advancing in cultivation
but that would not be a problem any more thanks to the Ultimate Body Cultivation
Technique.
The captured power would determine what monsters he could catch. His capture power
was Tier 1 meant he could only capture the Tier 1 monster. The weakest tier a monster
could have.
"Is there no way for me to increase the capture power? Without catching higher tier
monsters, I will not be able to become a strong pet tamer," said Lucas. Sery said that as
the owner of the nursery, he needed to become strong but with Tier 1 pets, there was
no way for him to become strong.
[Open the shop and you will know the way to become a strong pet tamer] said Sery.
Lucas followed Sery's direction and activated his system. After that, he chose the shop
menu and a list of items appeared on the screen.
Nursing Pen Stage 1 - 5000 Peto
Pet Playground (Normal) Stage 1 – 50 000 Peto
Dungeon Capture Stage 1 – 100 000 Peto
Tier Breaker – 100 000 Peto
There were four items available. The first item was the nursing pen. The one selling in
the shop was similar to the one on the first floor. It would cost Lucas 5000 Peto to buy
one nursing pen. It was expensive but the effect was godly. It would not take him long to
be able to add one more to the nursery.
The second item was the pet playground. The pet playground was much more
expensive compared to the nursing pen. Lucas had no idea why it was that expensive
when the nursing pen was much more useful but he felt like there was more to it that
Sery forgot to tell them.
[The pet playground sells here is the same one as the one in the nursery. As you can
see, it is written there that it is a normal playground meaning it is suitable for all types of
pets. There will be more types of playground available in the future once you level up
the system and they will have better effects] said Sery.
Both the nursing pen and pet playground had 'Stage 1' meant the item was only suitable
for stage 1 pets. Higher stages of pets could not use the item.
"What is this dungeon capture? Is it the one I am thinking about?" Lucas asked.
[Yes. At the moment, our nursery only has a stage 1 normal dungeon. That dungeon is
suitable to train pets without any element. Other pets are suitable too but the effects will
lessen. Due to that, you will need this item to increase the number of dungeons we can
have to train the pets] said Sery.
"…Then, are we stealing the dungeons the government is guarding? That is a crime,"
said Lucas. "Also, if we catch the dungeon, the pet tamer will have less dungeon to
explore and train their pets," Lucas added.
[There is no need to worry about that, Master. Although the item is named 'Dungeon
Capture', its function is copying the dungeon and sending the data to the Pet Nursery
System. The Pet Nursery System will use the data to create the same dungeon for use
in the nursery] said Sery.
"Then… is it a fake dungeon? You said that I can collect pet foods inside the nursery
dungeon. If it is fake, how can I collect the food?" Lucas asked.
[No. The dungeon is real. Master should know that the Pet Nursery System is a cheat
power, so the dungeon it copy is a real dungeon. Not only that, but the dungeon will
also reset to new ones once the day in the real-time end. So, the monsters, plants, and
resources inside the nursery dungeon will not lessen. If you ask me how the system did
that? It is because the system is a cheat power] said Sery.
[Even so, there are some limitations to the nursery dungeon. The monsters inside the
dungeon cannot be caught. They can be killed and their useful material can be collected
but they cannot be caught. If Master wants to catch a monster as a pet, Master needs to
go to the real dungeon or buy one in other shops] said Sery.
"Oo, okay. Thank you for the explanation and the Pet Nursery System is indeed a cheat
power," said Lucas amazed with what the system could do. When he thought properly
even the normal system was powerful too. Thanks to the system, humans could catch
monsters and turn them into pets.
Lucas looked at the last item, "Tier Breaker. Is this the item that I can use to increase
the tier of my pet?" Lucas asked and Sery confirmed it by saying yes. "They are as
expensive as the dungeon capture…" mumbled Lucas.
Lucas chose the Tier Breaker item to see the explanation of the item. According to the
item description, when Tier Breaker was used on a pet, their tier would increase by one.
Other than that, there was a 10% chance of the pet to evolve to a better monster.
For a pet to evolve, they would need extreme luck or many treasures. Rarely would a
pet tamer able to evolve their pet. Pet evolution was sought after by many pet tamers
because once their pet evolved, the pet's tier would increase by one too.
So, the Tier Breaker item had a 10% chance of increasing the tier of a pet once more.
"100k does not sound that expensive anymore," said Lucas. He knew how hard it was
for a pet to undergo evolution and he was happy to find out that he had a better way
and all he needed was 100 thousand Peto.
After he looked at the shop, Lucas checked the mission tab. There were many missions
available but most of them were simple missions like gathering xx plants or training xx
hours and so on. Each mission had points and that points would be used to level up the
Pet Nursery System.
Once he had checked all the things he could check, Lucas decided to read something
online to increase his intelligent and comprehension stats. Katheryn had just come
home and prepared breakfast.
Half an hour later, "Lucas, breakfast ready," Katheryn shouted from the dining room.
Lucas came out of the room and handed Hailey and Katheryn the Universe Body
Cultivation Technique book. Hailey did not want to become a pet tamer and said no but
Lucas said that even if she did not want to become a pet tamer, she could still learn the
technique.
The cultivation technique was useful to them even if they were not a pet tamer, so
Lucas wanted Hailey to learn it for safety. Hailey decided to learn it. It only took Hailey
and Katheryn a few minutes to learn the technique.
After that, they had their breakfast.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you ^^

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 5: Chapter 4 - Buying Pets
Chapter 4 – Get A Pet
"So, if we are to have nutritious, healthy food, our health stats will increase?" Katheryn
suddenly said while they were having breakfast. Lucas nodded. "That is a pity then. I
should have cooked something healthy," said Katheryn.
"It is fine, mom. This is just the first day. We will take this slowly. Besides, the Universe
Body Cultivation Technique is a passive technique. Our body is always cultivating, so
our stats will increase even without doing anything but the effect will be lowered," said
Lucas.
"You are right. So, what are you going to do next? Will you need to get yourself a pet?
Sery said that you need to become a strong pet tamer," said Katheryn. Hailey kept quiet
and kept eating her breakfast. She was not interested in becoming a pet tamer.
[Yes, Master will need to get a pet. Not only Master, but Madam also needs to get one
too] said Sery.
"Then, I will give you some money to buy some pets. Pick a good one for yourself," said
Katheryn.
[There is no need to pick a powerful or rare pet. Just pick the cheapest. We are broke
right now. So, let's not waste money] said Sery and Lucas frowned. As if knowing what
Lucas was thinking, Sery added, [No matter how weak a pet is, they can become strong
when training in this nursery. Master, I mentioned this earlier]
"Yeah, mom. Just a few hundred Peto is enough. Sery had said that any pet we catch
will be strong when trained in this nursery. Besides, if we have extra money, we can buy
the tier breaker in the nursery system's shop to raise the pet's tier," said Lucas.
"Hmm…" Katheryn wanted the best for her son but she decided to listen to Sery and
Lucas's words. "Okay. Buy one for me too," said Katheryn and Lucas nodded. After that,
they had their breakfast.
Hailey went back to the living room watching cartoons. Katheryn handed some money
to Lucas to buy pets for both of them. "Hmm? Mom, this is too much," said Lucas.
Katheryn looked around and whispered to Lucas, "Buy one for Hailey too. I will train it
first and slowly let Hailey get used to that pet. After that, I will give the pet to her,"
Katheryn smiled. Lucas smiled too. It looked like Katheryn had her plan to help Hailey
go through her trauma.
It was not like Katheryn and Lucas were not traumatized by the calamity. Lucas suffered
more especially when he saw his father was killed in front of his eyes. Even so, both of
them knew how to handle their trauma, so it did not impact their life.
On the other hand, Hailey was a 10 years old girl. She was too young and not strong
enough to handle such trauma. Though she was not on the scene, she saw her dead
father lying lifelessly on the metal table and dying brother who was fighting hard to stay
alive (survived thanks to the powerful nursery system)
All these scenes impacted her a lot. Hailey was not distant from her family. As a poor
family, they were closed with each other. She was closed with her father and closed
with Lucas too. Seeing both of them suffered traumatized her a lot.
"Buy a cute pet. Hailey loves cute things," said Katheryn while smiling. "Okay, mom,"
said Lucas and Sery added, [Madam, you are the best!]
After that, Sery accessed the laptop and searched for the closest pet shop in the
shopping district and the closest one was 10 minutes from the nursery. "I am going,"
shouted Lucas and he came out of the building and walked leisurely towards the pet
shop.
While on the way there, Sery suddenly shouted, [Master! Wait. Let's go to that skill
shop!] Lucas stopped and looked around. A shop 10 meters from him was spotted. "A
skill shop?"
[Let's go there. You will need many skills to become a strong tamer] said Sery.
In a battle, pets were not the only ones fighting. The tamer needed to fight too. Although
pets were the main battle force, the tamer had their role too instead of just commanding
the pet to attack.
All tamers would become support for their pets and that was the reason they learned
cultivation techniques. They could not use the cultivation technique to support the pet
but they needed the cultivation technique to learn skills to support their pets.
So, all tamers would know a few support skills to help their pets in battle. Even so, the
tamer would need to learn offensive skills too in case all of their pets were out of
commission, the tamer needed to fight to survive.
Be that as it may, rarely could a human survive when all of their pets were out because
human's strength depended on the pets they raised. Without pets and only relying on
the cultivation technique, humans were as strong as Tier 1 monsters. So, humans could
not fight higher tier monsters without a pet.
Luckily for pet tamers, when they caught, trained, and bonded with a pet, they would get
a bit of free stats from the pet. Around 1% of the pet stats would be added permanently
to the tamer and it happened every time a pet rank up.
However, this situation happened only if the tamer bond with the pet was high. If a
tamer caught many pets to get the free stats, they would not succeed if the pet's bond
with the tamer was shallow.
"We don't have enough money to buy skills. We need this money to buy pets," said
Lucas. He wanted to have skill too but the most immediate matter at the moment that
needed money was to buy a pet. He needed a pet to become a real pet tamer as well
as to open the nursery. Once the nursery was open, the family would have a source of
income.
[You don't need to worry about that. Do you know that the bookshelf inside your room is
not normal? Not only that bookshelf, but all the bookshelves in the house also are not a
normal one] said Sery.
"What is not normal about them?" Lucas asked. He found them completely normal.
[The bookshelves can produce cultivation technique books and skill books] said Sery
and Lucas was shocked. Sery continued [All the bookshelves needs are data regarding
the cultivation techniques and skills]
"What do you mean?" Lucas asked.
[Everything in the house is connected to me. As long as I can scan the skill books in the
shop, I will have their data and turn the data to skill books in the bookshelves. Not only
that but with my power, I can fix the error in the skill and improve them] said Sery.
In Petrian, two places would sell pets. They were the Pet Nursery and Pet Shop. The
pet shop's main business was selling pet and pet food. They sold a variety of pets in
their shop.
On the other hand, Pet Nurseries main business was helping take care of pets. Not all
nursery sold pets and thus, it was considered a side business for pet nursery.
The pets sold by pet nursery were usually pets abandoned by their tamer while the pets
sold by the pet shop were usually caught fresh from the wild. So, pet shops would have
a variety of pets while pet nurseries would mostly have similar species of pets.
Even so, pets coming from the nursery would be highly trained while the pet from the
pet shop was wild and needed a lot of training. Both businesses had their pluses and
minuses.
Lucas got inside the pet shop and similar to his pet nursery, the pet shop used the
spatial technology too. "This shop is not a normal pet shop," said Lucas. There were
many people inside and all of them came to buy a pet.
[I will never let you come in contact with a shady shop. This pet shop is the best in this
shopping district. They take care of their pets nicely and all of them are healthy] said
Sery.
"What should I choose? There are so many choices," said Lucas. He did not know what
to choose. There were too many pets available in the shop and he had no idea what pet
was the best for him.
[Let's go to the Tier 1 section and buy the cheapest pet. No matter how bad the pet is,
they will be strong when trained by our nursery] said Sery and Lucas walked towards
the Tier 1 sections and he was met with many pets that were caught in cards.
When a pet was caught by a tamer, they would become a card. This card would enter
the tamer's system when they were not summoned. When in the system, the stats of the
pet could be viewed by the tamer. If the pet the tamer caught was not to their liking,
some of them would kill the pet, some would release them and some would sell them to
the pet shop.
Most tamers would choose to release or sell the caught pet for more income. Only a
small group of tamers would kill the pet. Before they were caught, pets were usually
vicious monsters but once they were caught, they would become docile. So, to many
tamers, killing them was a bit ruthless and they chose to release or abandon the pet.
The pet cards were embedded in a thick glass display and Lucas could see a lot of
different types of pets. Since he was in the Tier 1 section, all the pet cards in front of
him were Tier 1 pet.
Monsters (before they were caught) or pets (after the monsters were caught) had tier. At
the moment, there were 10 tiers known to humans. There might have been higher tier
monsters but humans had yet to find one.
The weakest monsters would be in Tier 1 while the strongest was tier 10. The tier
determined their raw power but after the monsters became a pet and trained by a
tamer, it was possible for a tier 1 pet to beat tier 2 pet but impossible for tier 1 to beat
tier 3 and above due to the massive difference in stats.
Many other factors played a role in determining the full power of a pet. Even so, all pet
tamers preferred higher tier pets because they were naturally stronger and their path as
a tamer would be easier.
Be that as it may, all of that would become a dream when the tamer's catching power
was low. For a tamer to get a pet, they need to consider their catching power. This stat
would determine the requirement needed for them to have a pet.
For Lucas, his catching power was Tier 1 and thus he could only get Tier 1 pets. The
pet he got could not be Tier 2 and above. All of them needed to start at Tier 1. If he
wanted to have a higher tier pet, catch or buy a Tier 1 pet and raise it and hope it would
evolve to a higher tier.
Luckily for him, he had Sery. All he needed was money and his Tier 1 pets would be
able to become Tier 2, 3, 4 even 10 or perhaps 11 or 20 if possible.
Lucas knew his family's income was not stable yet and thus, he chose three of the
cheapest pets he could find in the pet shop.
"Will these three be okay?" Lucas asked Sery.
[Don't worry. They will become the strongest pet in the world] Sery answered
confidently.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

COMMENT
9 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 6: Chapter 5 - Fury
Chapter 5 - Fury
Lucas looked at the many pet cards showcased there and went straight to the cheapest
card. The cheapest pet card sold in the pet shop was 50 Peto and there were many
pets with this price.
Lucas searched carefully among the hundreds of 50 Peto pet cards and found out that
there were only two species of monsters that were sold at this price. They were furballs
and slimes. They all had various colors.
These two pets were known to be bad in battle and tamer usually bought them for fun
and raised them as normal pets similar to normal cats and normal dogs (there were cat
monster and dog monster and they looked the same as normal cat and dog).
Never once did a battle specialist tamer used furball and slime in battle because they
were weak. Not only these two species, 99% tier 1 pets were not used by tamer in
battle. The lowest tier pet used by tamer was tier 2. This was the reason that humans
with tier 1 catching power gave up to become a tamer.
Even so, not all humans with higher tier catching power became a tamer. Tamer might
be the no 1 profession in Petrian but not all tamer became full-fledged tamer that fought
others, explored dungeons, and protected humans from dangerous monsters. Many
became a model, celebrity, cooks, merchant, teacher, and many more.
"How about two furballs and one slime?" Lucas asked Sery.
[Which one for you?] Sery questioned back.
"I will use the slime. Hailey will like the furballs more. They are cute and adorable. Girls
will love it," said Lucas.
"I will take three furballs then." Lucas chose three different colors of furballs and wrote
down their serial numbers and handed them to the shop employee.
He waited for a bit at the counter and the employee arrived with three pet cards. All
three had pictures of different colors of furballs. "The total is 150 Peto. Do you want to
get some pet food for your furballs?" the employee asked.
[Get it. We don't have any at the moment] said Sery.
"Give me three days' worth of furball pet food," said Lucas and the employee went to
get some pet food for Lucas.
A few minutes later, the employee came while holding a small sack of pet food for the
furball. "The total is 180 Peto. One day's worth of furball pet food is 10 Peto. Three days
is 30 Peto," explained the shop employee.
Lucas nodded and made the payment. He took a look inside the sack and saw fluffy
white food. They looked like clumps of cotton. The pet food was a cotton marshmallow.
It was a common food for the furball and could be commonly found in stage 1 dungeon.
Lucas grabbed the three furball cards and the small sack and headed back home.
"Mom, I am home," said Lucas as he got inside the nursery. He went upstairs and saw
Hailey on the sofa watching cartoons while Katheryn was reading something on the
laptop.
"You are back. Do you buy pets?" Katheryn looked up and smiled at Lucas.
"I buy three furballs," Lucas showed the three pet cards to Katheryn and Hailey but
Hailey was not interested in the pets. "What are you doing, mom?" Lucas put the small
sack on the coffee table and the three pet cards there too and sat on the sofa beside
Katheryn.
He looked at the laptop and saw Katheryn was designing something. "Huh? Since when
did you know to use the laptop and this software?" Lucas asked. They were poor before
and never had a computer and thus, Katheryn did not know how to use one. Lucas only
knew a bit about how to use a laptop because he used them a few times when in
school.
"Sery teaches me," said Katheryn and she continued designing something with the
software. Lucas read what Katheryn was typing.
"Are you going to make a brochure?" Lucas asked and Katheryn nodded.
"We need to promote our nursery or else, no one will come to use our service," said
Katheryn while smiling. "You don't need to worry about this. Just focus yourself on
becoming stronger." Lucas nodded.
[If Madam needs help, I will help her. You don't need to worry about Madam. I agree
with Madam and let you focus on training yourselves and your pet] said Sery.
"Well then, what pet did you get?" Katheryn stopped what she was doing and reached
out to the three pet cards. "Furballs!" Katheryn exclaimed. She looked happy when she
saw the furballs. "When I was small, I wanted a furball too but your grandpa did not let
me."
"Grandpa?? This is the first time you talk about him," said Lucas. He knew his dad was
an orphan and he thought that Katheryn was an orphan too.
"Your grandpa wants me to marry someone else but I chose your dad, so he disowned
me. Let's not talk about him," said Katheryn while she was choosing the cutest furballs
though they all had the same cuteness.
Lucas saw that Katheryn did not want to talk about it and thus, he did not pry into it.
"Just choose whichever you like. I will take the last one," said Lucas. To girls, the
furballs looked different but to boys, they were all the same so Lucas did not mind
whichever he got.
Lucas bought three different colors of furballs. He bought the white furball, the blue
furball, and the red furball. All three were Tier 1, stage 1 – Newborn rank 1 pet.
Monsters and pets have stages and ranks. The stages and ranks determine the real
power of the monsters and pets. These two were similar to levels in games. The ranks
were the smaller level while the stages were the big levels.
Every stage would have 10 ranks from rank 1 to rank 10. Once a monster or pet
reaches rank 10, the next rank they increase would increase their stage, and the rank
return back to rank 1.
Similar to ranks, there were 10 stages for monsters or pets. Each stage had its name.
From the lowest stage, Stage 1 was Newborn, Stage 2 was Child, Stage 3 was Teen,
Stage 4 was Adult, Stage 5 was Elite, Stage 6 was Senior, Stage 7 was Veteran, Stage
8 was Master, Stage 9 was Grandmaster and Stage 10 was Legendary.
No one knew if there would be a higher stage. At the moment, the highest stage
monsters and pets found and owned by humans was Stage 10 – Legendary. Less than
10 tamers had Stage 10 pets and 8 of them had one, one of them had 2 and the
strongest tamer in the world had 4 Legendary Stage pets. As for the tier of their
Legendary Stage pet? All of them were Tier 10 pets.
It was hard to increase the stage of a pet so not many would be able to reach the same
height as those ten powerful tamers. Not only that, but the tier would also somehow
determine the highest stage a pet or monster could reach.
A tier 1 pet or monster would at most reach the Teen Stage (3). That was if the pet was
lucky but most Tier 1 pets would only be able to reach Newborn Stage Rank 10. It was
rare for a Tier 1 pet to advance to Child Stage (2). It was miraculous if a Tier 1 pet
reached Teen Stage (3).
Not only that, but there were also matters regarding the potential held by pets. The
potential did not only determine the speed of power up but also how far a pet could
reach. So, usually, those with S potential would be able to go far and create a miracle in
becoming strong while the lowest potential E would usually barely reach the limit.
The three furballs that Lucas bought had E potential. That was the reason they were
sold the cheapest. The one with D potential was sold at 60 Peto per pet while the C
potential was sold at 80 Peto per pet. He did not find furballs with B potential and above.
It was hard to find a pet with high potential, they were super rare.
According to Sery, no matter the potential, as long as the three furballs spent a lot of
time training in the nursery dungeon, they would become strong. They could even reach
the Legendary Stage. All they needed to do was trained hard… inside the nursery
dungeon. Training hard outside the nursery dungeon was useless.
"Then, I will take the red and blue furballs," said Katheryn and she whispered to Lucas,
"Hailey's favorite color is blue," while smiling. She would train the blue fur ball and let it
bond slowly with Hailey.
Hailey took the red and blue furballs cards and the system asked if she wanted to have
the two pets. She said yes and the two cards entered her system and then, she
summoned both of them out.
One blue furball and one red furball appeared on the floor in the living room. Hailey
slightly flinched. Katheryn knew that Hailey was scared so, she summoned the two
furballs further away from Hailey.
"Hmm~ Your name will be Red and you are blue," said Katheryn while smiling. She
looked happy when she gave them names. The two furballs blinked their big rounded
eyes and bounced merrily when they were given names.
The two furballs jumped at Katheryn and she happily hugged and petted them. The
furballs were not big. Slightly bigger than an adult's fist. Katheryn would not force the
furballs to Hailey.
She would first let the furballs roam around the house and nursery until Hailey got used
to their presence. She would also give orders to the furballs to stay further from Hailey.
Once Hailey was used to their presence, she would ask them to get closer and closer in
distance with Hailey.
Katheryn had no idea if this method would work but she decided to give it a try. She
loved Hailey and she did not want her to be traumatized throughout her life.
"Well then, this white furball will be mine," said Lucas and he took the white furball card.
The system notified him if he wanted the white furball as his pet and he said yes. The
card entered his system. Before Lucas summoned the white furball, he first checked the
furball's data.
Name:
Species: White Furball
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 1
Potential: E
Element
Normal (30% talent)
Ball (30% talent)
Fur (40% talent)
Status
Health: 3 (Max 20)
Energy: 1 (Max 10)
Attack: 1 (Max 5)
Defense: 1 (Max 5)
Speed: 3 (Max 10)
Skills
Tackle (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 1 – Attack 5
Roll (Ball) – Rank 1, Level 1 – Speed 5
Furballs were a monster with three elements. They were of the normal element, ball
element, and fur element. The talent besides the element indicated how fast they were
to learn new skills and develop the skills they had that were related to their element.
The higher the percentage the faster they could develop their skills.
The wild furballs could mostly be found with two skills. They were tackle, which had the
normal element and roll which had the ball element. There were other skills they could
learn but these two skills were the common ones and Lucas's furball had these exact
two skills.
"The talent is average," thought Lucas.
[I told you many times that it will be fine. Our nursery will train them well. Also, I forgot to
mention that the playground can increase the talent a bit] said Sery as if it was a normal
thing. Talent could only be raised by treasures and never by training or love or
something else.
Lucas was not surprised. He had expected that Sery forgot to tell him more about the
playground based on the price shown in the shop. However, he was pleased to hear
that.
"You are a cheat power…" said Lucas.
[I told you… I forgot how many times I said that today] said Sery.
Lucas decided to summon the white furball and it appeared on the floor in front of
Lucas. It had the same size as the blue and red furballs. However, the white furball
looked more beautiful because the white fur made it look clean and shining.
The white furball opened its big-rounded eyes and stared at Lucas. Lucas stared at the
white furball too and smiled.
"I am Lucas, your tamer," Lucas introduced himself and the white furball jumped in joy
towards Lucas. Lucas held the white furball and could feel the soft fur it had. 'No wonder
girls love the furball,' thought Lucas.
"Well then, your name will be Fury," Lucas named the white furball while smiling. The
furball seemed to love the name.
[Not Furry?] Sery asked. He thought that Lucas had misspoken the word.
"No, it will be Fury," said Lucas while smiling.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You :D

Simple summary

Tier

1. Tier affect the maximum stat a monster/pet have

2. Limit the stages a pet/monster can reach

Potential (pet/monster)

1. Affect the speed of progress in ranking up

2. A 'push power' in forcing a pet/monster to advance in stages.

List of Stage

1. Newborn

2. Child

3. Teen

4. Adult

5. Elite

6. Senior

7. Veteran

8. Master

9. Grandmaster

10. Legendary

COMMENT
13 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 7: Chapter 6 - Pasken Pet Nursery
Chapter 6 – Pasken Pet Nursery
[Why are you naming a cute pet like this Fury???] Sery was confused. The white furball
was too cute and adorable to have ferociousness within him. The name did not make
sense.
"You keep saying that all pet training in this nursery will become strong especially my
pet because I can use them all for free. So, Fury will become strong in the future and it
will not be the cute and adorable furball once I train it," said Lucas.
"Also, if what you said all this time works, I plan to catch and train all cute, adorable, and
weak pets. I will train them all to become strong. I want that to be a theme of my team of
pets," said Lucas while smiling.
[…] Sery was speechless. He never thought that Lucas had that plan. [Whatever. Just
do what you want. All those cuties will indeed become strong when training in this
nursery] said Sery.
"Can I start training Fury now?" Lucas asked. Since he was now a tamer, he could use
the nursery.
[Send Fury for automatic training first. You need to raise your stats a bit and learn one
or two skills. If you enter the dungeon in your current power, Master will have a hard
time] said Sery.
"That makes sense. Lucas, train your body first," said Katheryn. She was worried.
"Oh, okay. Can we train Red and Blue? They need some training too," asked Lucas.
[They need to pay. Since Madam gets a 90% discount, she will need to pay 10% of the
normal prices] said Sery and he continued, [I will tell everyone now what the price for all
the services in this nursery is. The price is fixed by the system and you cannot change
it]
Lucas and Katheryn nodded. Hailey was still focused on the cartoons. She did glance a
few times towards them because of Red, Blue, and Fury's presence.
[At the moment, we can only accept pets at the Newborn stage. Higher stage pets
cannot use our nursery] said Sery and he added [Here are the prices of the three
services in our nursery] A system notification appeared in front of Katheryn and Lucas.
Nursing Service – Nursing Pen Stage 1 – 100 Peto per hour
Care Service – (Normal) Pet Playground Stage 1 – 50 Peto per hour
Training Service – Normal Dungeon Stage 1 – 10 000 Peto per session/per week
"The nursing and care service is quite cheap for all the benefit the pet will get but the
training is super expensive," said Lucas and he asked, "How long is one session?"
[One session is one hour in real life. That means the pet will train in the dungeon for one
day. Also, one pet can only be trained once a week for one session] said Sery.
"…Isn't the training time too little? Will the pet become stronger?" Lucas had his doubt.
[I told you before that even the most untalented pet will at least have a 0.1 increase in
their stats if they train in our nursery. Do you know how much train needs to be done to
increase 0.1 points of stat? For pets with C potential, that will take them a week at least.
Only if they are constantly in battle can they raise that much point in a few days and we
can raise much more in an hour. The price is reasonable] said Sery.
"…Okay. What about the 'per week'? What is that?" Lucas asked.
[I cannot let them use the nursery too many times or they will become stronger than
you, my Master. As your butler, how can I let others be above you? No way! My Master
needs to be the best! I am here for my Master. My job is to take care of My Master. My
Master is my EVERYTHING!] Sery was excited.
"Pfft~" Katheryn was holding her laughter. "Sery loves you a lot, Lucas."
"Thank you, Sery," Lucas sincerely thanked Sery.
[Don't worry Master. I did this all for you because that is my job. Don't worry, I will also
help you find a good girl for you to marry in the future too] said Sery.
"… Thank you for that too," Lucas felt awkward. He did not want to get set up by
someone else in a relationship. He preferred to find one by himself. Maybe when he
was desperate, he would ask for Sery's help.
"Anyway, the one-week limit, will it apply to mom too?" Lucas always remembered his
family.
[No, Madam can use it anytime she wants as long as she pays. Also, since Madam will
be the one mainly taking care of the nursery, I decided that the service she paid will be
for one day instead of one hour or one session. Madam needs to be strong too to
protect herself] said Sery and Katheryn gave Sery a thumb up.
"Thank you, Sery. That will be helpful," said Katheryn.
[My Master's family is my Master too] said Sery proudly.
"So, do I send Fury to the dungeon now?" Lucas asked.
[Let's go to room no 3 first] said Sery. Lucas and Katheryn went to the training room.
Katheryn went there to learn how to use the training service. As for Lucas, after he sent
Fury for training, he would focus on learning some skills.
As they get inside Room No 3, they meet the huge screen again. [Turn Fury into a card
again and insert it into the tube] Sery instructed Lucas. Lucas called Fury back and took
out Fury's card. He put the card in the tube and the screen was switched on.
On the screen was the picture of Fury with its detailed information. Lucas chose Fury
and there were lists on what kind of training he wanted for Fury. There was a health
course, energy course, attack course, defense course, speed course, and skill course.
[When training here, everyone can choose what training they want for their pet. If they
wanted training to increase the health stat, the pet will train in the health course
meaning only the health stat will increase once the training ends. If the tamer wanted to
focus on something else, we will choose other courses] Sery explained.
[Master should understand what the energy course, attack course, defense course, and
speed course do, right?] Sery asked and Lucas nodded. [As for the skill course, the pet
will train to increase the level and rank of the skill they have. It is possible to choose to
train in only one skill or let the pet decided it themselves]
[If the tamer let the pet choose whichever skill training they want to do, there is a
chance that the pet might learn a new skill based on which dungeon they trained in] said
Sery and he added [Even the skill that the pet cannot learn can be learned by them]
Lucas and Katheryn was shocked.
"Are you saying that Fury can learn a skill that a normal furball could not learn?" Lucas
asked.
[Yes, also, it is possible for a pet to create a whole new kind of skill. I am not joking.
That is how powerful our training service is and that is why it is expensive] Lucas and
Katheryn were shocked.
Both of them did not know every skill a pet could learn but they knew that most pets
learn the same skill. All because they got the influence from other pets or monsters.
Even so, to create a new skill… they never heard of it or maybe it was super rare.
"You are really-" Before Lucas could finish his sentence, Sery cut him, [Yes. I know I am
a cheat power. You said that many times today, Master]
"Hahaha, I cannot help it. You keep giving me a surprise today. I thought I could expect
everything but it looks like I cannot," said Lucas while scratching his head.
[Well then, Master should choose what training you want for Fury] said Sery.
"Hmm… I don't have any experience with this. What should I start with?" Lucas asked.
He had no idea what training was the best for Fury. He knew many things about pets
but that did not mean he knew everything.
"It is better to max out all of Fury stats. There are researches done saying that the
closer the stat point of the point to maximum, the easier for them to learn and advance
their skills," said Katheryn. Lucas glanced at Katheryn.
"…" Lucas did not say anything.
[Madam is right. The research is correct. I can confirm them but it will still depend on the
potential of the pet. The potential is still the crucial point in the advancement of the pets
because they are the force power needed by pets and monsters] Sery added.
"Then, let's train in Health course first," said Lucas and he chose the health course on
the screen. After that, there were lists of dungeons he could use to train Fury.
At the moment, there was only one dungeon present and it was a Stage 1 Normal
Dungeon. There was no dungeon with that name in the world. Lucas knew that this was
a default dungeon by the system.
When Lucas chose the Stage 1 Normal Dungeon, the screen showed the compatibility
with Fury. "Is this compatibility determining the suitability for the pet to train here?"
Lucas asked.
[Yes. The higher the compatibility, the faster the pet will grow in power when training.
So, choose the most compatible dungeon with the pet when training] said Sery.
"Oh~ Luckily Fury is a normal element pet. This dungeon had more than 90%
compatibility with Fury. So, his progress will be fast inside this, right?" Lucas asked
again.
[Yes. But even if they train in a dungeon with low compatibility, the pet will still get
something though the chance is low] said Sery.
Lucas chose the dungeon and Fury's pet card shone lightly and the screen changed to
a view of the Stage 1 Normal Dungeon and they could see Fury rolling around in the
vast world leisurely.
"So, I just let Fury by himself like this?" asked Lucas and Sery said yes.
[When a day in the real world ends, the training will end. At that time, Master and
Madam as the owner and employee of the nursery will get the notification on your
system and can choose to continue training in other courses or end the training] said
Sery.
"We can give orders using our system?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, you can. Sometimes, you guys will get busy with something else and the pet will
waste time waiting for your next order. So, controlling from the system will make it
easier to manage the nursery] Sery answered.
[Also, this only applied to Master and Madam. When you train your pet for a full day in
real-time, you need to let them rest for a few hours in the real world for them to
destress. Training is stressful and they need some rest. The pets are living things too.
You can use the pet playground to rest for the best effect] said Sery and Lucas and
Katheryn nodded.
They agreed with what Sery said. One whole day training was equal to 30 days inside
the dungeon. 30 days of non-stop training was too stressful for pets.
In Petrian, a day had 30 hours. So, since the dungeon was 1 day equal to 1 hour in real-
time, 1 day in real-time equal to 30 days in the dungeon. On Earth, that was equal to 1
month but in Petrian, 30 days were not 1 month.
In Petrian, a month had 50 days. There were four seasons in a year, Spring, Summer,
Fall, and Winter. In each season, there were 3 months. It meant that a season in Petrian
equaled 150 days. A year was equal to 600 days.
"Is it possible to change the service from training to care using the system?" Lucas
asked.
[Yes, you can. No need to worry] Sery confirmed.
"It will be easy to transfer Fury from training to care. I don't know how long I will spend
my time training my body and skills, so this will help take care of Fury," said Lucas.
[Ah I forgot to say that this machine can also be used to assign the nursing and care
service] said Sery. Lucas and Katheryn nodded. [However, the panel in the nursing and
care room cannot be used for other services] Sery added.
As Fury was busy training, Lucas decided to leave the room and went upstairs to his
room. "Mom, you should learn some skills too. We got a lot of skills when we went to
buy Fury, Blue, and Red," said Lucas.
"Did you buy skills? Aren't they expensive? I don't think I give you that much money,"
Katheryn said.
"Well, Sery has his way," said Lucas.
[Madam, I have created a lot of skills that I think are suitable for you. You can find them
in the bookshelf inside your room] said Sery and he added, [If you dislike them, you can
learn skills from the bookshelf in Master's room]
"I will learn them later. Right now, I want to finish making the brochure. We need to
promote our nursery," said Katheryn and she continued, "Have you decided what name
will our nursery be?" Katheryn looked at Lucas.
"How about we used our family name? This can be considered a family business, so our
family name will be suitable as our nursery name," said Lucas.
[Then, will it be Pasken Pet Nursery?] Sery asked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~
COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 8: Chapter 7 - Skill
Chapter 7 - Skills
Lucas decided to name the nursery after the family name. Lucas's full name was Lucas
Pasken. So, he named the nursery, Pasken Pet Nursery. As they had decided the name
of the nursery, Sery did his job and started designing and creating the nursery's shop
sign.
Katheryn sat back at the living room and continued designing the brochure. "Sery, if I
design the poster, can you print that too?" Katheryn asked Sery.
[That is easy! It will not take much of my energy] said Sery confidently.
"Well then, I will design a poster too," said Katheryn and she continued with her work.
As for Hailey, she was still watching cartoons.
Red and Blue were playing around in the house like cats and dogs. They got their order
from Katheryn that they should stay away from Hailey. They followed the order directly
because Katheryn was their tamer.
Lucas went back to his room. He saw the bookshelf and half of the space were filled
with books. There were more than 100 skill books on the bookshelf. Lucas was amazed.
"You copy so many of them?" Lucas asked Sery.
[I do get the data from them but none of the skills here is inferior to those that I get the
data from. I modified all of them to be better skills as well as created many more
superior skills. I will not recommend any skill to Master. Since this will be Master's life as
a tamer, you should choose the skills yourself] said Sery.
Lucas nodded and took the book one by one, read the title, and read the description of
the skills. He put the one he thought would be useful on his bed and continued
searching. According to what he saw, the skills created by Sery were indeed superior.
Lucas had too many he wanted to learn. He decided to choose every skill he likes and
he would choose them again after this. Half an hour later, Lucas finished choosing 30
different skills from the bookshelf.
He sat on his bed and read again the descriptions of the skill books. He would filter the
skills he felt unnecessary at that point. He would only choose the best one.
Lucas planned to categorize the skills he wanted to learn. First was the skill only he
could use. Those skills were mainly for him to defend himself in case his pets were
unable to continue the battle.
The second was the skill he could use to support his pets. These skills were the most
important to all tamers. Their roles as a tamer were not only to give order to the pet in
battle but also to support them. Something like body enhancement was one of the most
popular support skills a tamer would learn.
After choosing for another half an hour, Lucas made his decision. "Okay. These skills
will be enough for now," said Lucas.
[You don't have to worry about your mastery in the skills. If you want to speed up in
powering them, you can practice the skills in the nursery dungeon.]
[The nursery dungeon can let pets and tamers have an increase in comprehension and
development. So, you can master skills easily as well as raising your stats easily no
matter your potential] said Sery.
"So, after I learn these skills, I can practice them in the nursery dungeon?" Lucas asked.
[Yes. It is better to practice inside the nursery dungeon. Not only will your
comprehension increase, but the time movement inside the dungeon is also different
too, so you will have much time to train] said Sery. Lucas nodded and he proceeded to
learn the skills he had chosen.
Similar to the cultivation technique, all Lucas needed to do was read the first sentence
in the skill book and he would learn the skill immediately. After he had learned all the
skills, he checked them in his system.
Name: Fist of The Stone Golem
Element: Rock
Grade: C
Rank: 1
Mastery: 0%
Effects: The user's fist is covered with rocks and the user will launch a set of punch art.
At rank 1, the user will be able to use 10 punches. As the rank increases, the number of
punches will increase.
Name: Rock Skin
Element: Rock
Grade: D
Rank: 1
Mastery: 0%
Effects: Turn skin to rock to increase defense. Time limit: 1 minute. As the rank of the
skill increases, the defense and time limit will also increase.
Name: Body Enhancement
Element: Normal
Grade: E
Rank: 1
Mastery: 0%
Effects: Enhance all five stats (health, energy, attack, defense, and speed) by 5% for 10
seconds. As the skill rank increases, the effects will increase too.
Lucas decided to learn these three skills. The best one was the Fist of The Stone
Golem. According to Sery, he created the skill from all the different Stone Golem based
skills he found from all the scans Lucas made.
All of them were incomplete and flawed and Sery used all that data to create a better
Stone Golem skill giving birth to the C grade skill Fist of The Stone Golem. [I can make
a better Stone Golem based skill but I don't have enough data. This is the best I can
make for you] said Sery.
The rock skin and body enhancement were similar to Fist of The Stone Golem. They
were flawed and Sery made the skill better. Due to more data on the rock skin was
available, the skill rank was D. Unfortunately, the body enhancement skill had fewer
data and thus, it was ranked E.
[Master, you don't need to worry about the skill's low rank. The skills are now in their
complete form. They have no flaws and side effects. They are complete! Due to that,
once you have maxed out the rank of the skills, you can upgrade their grade too] said
Sery. Lucas was shocked.
"Then, all the skills in this bookshelf are upgradable?" Lucas was shocked. From all his
knowledge, the skills humans learned could not be upgraded. Only a few of them were
upgradable but those skills were not available to the public. Only those in the big clans
and the riches could get their hands on the skill.
"Does that mean the skills available in the shop are not complete?" Lucas came to a
realization.
[Yes. They are incomplete. Master should have known that the skill is created by
humans and thus, it is normal for them to be incomplete and flaws. Also, only us
intelligent systems can make the skills complete] said Sery.
Lucas caught on something. "… Then, do you mean to say that the founder or one of
the members of the clans of those big clans has a system like you too?" Lucas was
shocked again.
[Perhaps. Maybe there is real genius in the clan but I am 100% sure that most of them
have an intelligent system. I don't know what intelligent system they have but they must
surely be as good as me] said Sery.
"Anyway," Lucas snapped back from his shock and said, "I just need to work hard
mastering the skills to rank 10 and then, I can upgrade the skill to a higher grade, right?"
Lucas decided to let matter regarding the intelligent system to the back of his mind.
They were not his enemy and thus, it did not matter to him.
[Yes, Master] Sery replied.
"… Let's go to the dungeon," Lucas said suddenly.
[Huh? Aren't you going to train first?] asked Sery.
"You said that the dungeon can increase my comprehension. Also, the time difference is
massive inside the dungeon. Hence, it is better to train inside the nursery dungeon,"
said Lucas while smiling.
[At your current power, you will have a hard time inside the dungeon] said Sery. He was
worried about Lucas.
"I will be fine," said Lucas. He did not seem worried about it.
[…] Sery was silent for a few seconds before he said, [Alright then. It is your decision,
Master]
Lucas went out of his room and saw Red and Blue playing in the living room happily
while Katheryn was still busy with the laptop. Hailey was as before, glued to the
television.
"Mom, I am going inside the dungeon. I will be back before dinner," said Lucas.
"Hmm?" Katheryn looked at Lucas and asked, "Didn't Sery said that you need to
increase your power first before going in?"
"I think that training in the dungeon will benefit me more," said Lucas and he added,
"Sery said that the dungeon will increase my comprehension and the time moving
differently inside the dungeon and thus, I will get more time training there."
"But…" Katheryn looked worried but she saw Lucas was smiling. Katheryn looked
conflicted and decided to let Lucas go.
Lucas got to Room No 3 and saw Fury training hard in the dungeon on the huge screen.
Not only that, but he could also see Fury's stats while he was training. When Lucas saw
the stats, he was shocked.
A day had passed since Fury entered the dungeon and his health had increased a lot.
From 3 to 15. 12 stat points increase in an hour (real-time). "For real??" Lucas did not
believe it.
[Fury's compatibility with the dungeon is high. It is normal to have this kind of stat burst.
Not only that, but Fury is also a Stage 1 Rank 1 monster and this is a Stage 1 dungeon
where monsters from Rank 1 to Rank 10 roam around. This place is suitable for him.
Once Fury advances to Stage 2, this dungeon will be useless to him] said Sery.
"Ah! Is that so?" Lucas said and then, he saw Fury's near death counter and he was
shocked again. "137 near death?!!!" Lucas exclaimed. It had only been an hour since
Fury got inside but he almost died 137 times.
[I told you that the dungeon is dangerous. It will be fine if you meet Rank 1 monsters but
they are not the only ones living in this dungeon. Rank 2, 3, 4 up to Rank 10 monsters
are roaming around in this dungeon] said Sery.
Lucas saw Fury teleported once again to safety and he was stunned. "… Is there any
way for him to survive in this dungeon better?" Lucas asked.
[There are zones where only a specific rank of monsters will be available. When you get
in, I will send you to the Rank 1 Zone. If you want to train your body, just stay there.
Don't go to the other Zone. As for Fury, let him train like that. He can learn better that
way. Also, Fury is in the Free Zone. All monsters from Rank 1 to Rank 10 can be found
there] said Sery.
"… How big is this dungeon?" Lucas asked. He had a feeling that it was massive but he
had no idea how massive it was.
[As big as this planet. All dungeons have the same size. As you know, none of the
dungeons in this world had been fully explored by tamers. Even the lowest Stage 1
dungeon had never once been fully explored by tamers] said Sery.
[The reason for that is the size of the dungeon. Other than that, the dungeon is filled
with many dangers. The nursery dungeon you get is not as dangerous as the real
dungeon. In this dungeon, there are only five different species of monsters and they are
all Tier 1] said Sery.
[In the real dungeon, not only the rank, there will be monsters of different tiers available.
There will be tens to hundreds of species of monsters available in a single dungeon]
said Sery.
[There are zones available in the real dungeon too but treasures can only be found in
the Free Zone. In the Free Zone in the real dungeon, you might meet a Rank 1 Tier 1
rabbit monster at first when suddenly, you will meet a Rank 10 Tier 3 rabbit monster at
the next second. There is a lot of unpredictability happening in the real dungeon] Sery
explained everything seriously.
He added, [The dungeon we have now is child's play. It is not as dangerous as the real
dungeon. However, it can still easily kill you, Master]
"…" Lucas was speechless. He knew the danger of a dungeon but he did not know the
details of it. This was the first time he had heard what truly lies inside the dungeon. He
also finally knew why humans had never once completed a dungeon. There were many
other reasons but he finally knew the main reason.
[Well~ Master did not need to worry. Before Master enters the real dungeon in the
future, just copy that dungeon and train in our nursery first. Everything will be fine.
Besides, Master's pet will undoubtedly be different from normal pets. So, Master's
journey as a Tamer will be smooth] said Sery.
"…" Lucas felt that it would not be as easy as Sery had said.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~~~

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 9: Chapter 8 -Pet Food
Chapter 8 – Pet Foods
"Is it okay to let Fury by himself?" Lucas was worried. He now knew why Katheryn was
worried too. Now that he knew how many times Fury almost died, perhaps it would be
better training for Fury if he was there too.
[For stats training, it will be better to let him by himself. However, for skill training, it will
be better if you train with Fury. The reason is simply that in a battle, a tamer will need to
order the pet to use the skill. Training with them will help with coordination between
tamer and pet] Sery explained.
"So, you mean to let Fury max out all of his stats and then, we will train together?"
Lucas asked. Sery confirmed it with yes. "Then, do I need to fight the monsters by
myself?" Lucas was worried about himself now.
[You only have one pet now. There is nothing I can do to help. This is also the reason I
told you to train outside the dungeon first] said Sery.
Lucas scratched his head and said, ��Well, I will manage somehow."
There was a reason why humans needed a pet to fight the monsters. As monsters or
pets have tiers, humans were in a tier too. However, humans were in Tier 1. They were
as strong as Tier 1 monsters. They could fight Tier 1 monsters of the same rank by
themselves, but when a higher Tier monster appeared, their pets were their only choice.
There were two modes of battle when using pets. The first was Order. In Order, the
tamer would give order to their pets and they would engage in battle with their
opponent. Other than that, in Order mode battle, the tamer could use support skills to
power up their pets.
Order battle was usually done in competitions or tournaments. They were used while
battling in the wild too but most of the time Tamer would use the second type of battle in
the wild.
The second type was called Synchro. In Synchro, the tamer would enter the body of the
pet and give the order while inside their body. This mode was used most of the time in
the wild because of the dangers present in the dungeon.
While in this mode, the tamer's stat would be added to the pet and the pet would
become stronger. Due to the pet rarely having maxed stats, this mode was used widely
when in the wild. The safety of the tamer and pet would increase with the increase in
stats.
"Let's get inside now. Sery, please tell me when it is time for dinner," said Lucas. Lucas
walked towards the circle beside the huge monitor and entered the Stage 1 Normal
Dungeon.
When he arrived inside the dungeon, he was met with the vast green field. Other than
the soft breeze of wind, a few trees, and a small stream of water, there was nothing
around.
"I don't see any monsters around," said Lucas.
[I teleport you to an area far from danger. Train your body first and then, we will explore
this area later] said Sery. [For now, you should train your body, and then, you can try
fighting monsters] Sery gave his advice.
[Here you go] A tent suddenly appeared beside Lucas. [I created this tent for you. This
is a normal tent] said Sery. [As for food, you can search them by yourself. The trees you
can see from here are all fruit trees]
"Aren't they pet food?" Lucas asked.
[Who said that humans cannot eat pet food? Most of them are inedible to humans but
fruits, vegetables, and meats can be eaten by humans. The fruits and vegetables you
can find in this dungeon is the same magic plant humans planted. They get the seeds
from dungeons] said Sery.
"Ooo…" Lucas had no idea. He always thought that the magic plant was something that
formed after the appearance of dungeons. It looked like they were pet foods.
"That's right! Now that I am here, I can collect pet food to sell too!" He was too focused
on training that he forgot about the services the Nursery had offered. They needed to
sell pet food and this might be his chance of collecting some of them.
"I don't have anything I can use to store the food."
[If you want to use the food you collected as pet food to be sold in the Nursery, the
system will announce a notification and when you agree, the pet food will be
automatically transported to the storeroom] said Sery.
"Whoa~ That is convenient," thought Lucas and then, he realized another problem. "…
Sery, send me back home. I forgot about something," said Lucas.
[???] Sery was confused. Lucas had just arrived in the dungeon and he suddenly
wanted to go back. [Is he scared?] thought Sery. Since Lucas was his Master, he
followed the order and sent Lucas back.
Once Lucas was back, he immediately ran upstairs to his room and searched
something in the bookshelf. "This is it!" exclaimed Lucas and he learned a new skill. He
thought that he did not need it because he was too focused on battle skills until he
realized he needed to search for pet food.
Name: Appraisal Eyes
Element: Normal
Grade: S
Rank: 1
Mastery: 0%
Effects: Can appraise anything. Limit: Only works on a target of similar or around the
same power as the user.
"I don't have much knowledge about pet foods and monsters. This skill is vital for my
strength," said Lucas. Sery did not say anything.
Sery had thought that the appraisal was one of the most important skills for Lucas. Even
so, Lucas was so focused on fighting skills that he neglected it. Sery did not want to
remind Lucas about it because Lucas needed to figure it out by himself. It was his
choice and his power.
After Lucas learned the skill, he went back to the dungeon. Once he got back, he got a
notification that Fury had maxed out his health stats. "That's fast!" Lucas was shocked.
He immediately put another order and let Fury train his energy stats next.
Lucas looked around and there were three trees nearby. Lucas chose the biggest tree
out of the three trees and headed there. Once he got there, he saw that the trees had a
lot of round green fruit. Lucas used his appraisal eyes to appraise the fruit.
Name: Green Orange
Element: Normal (3%), Plant (10%), Wind (15%)
Quality: Medium
"I thought this is a normal element dungeon? Why is there food for wind element pets?"
Lucas asked. From the appraisal data he saw, the green orange was suitable for wind
element pets because the wind element was the most present in the food.
[There is a normal element present in the green orange fruit too. So, this is a pet food
for normal element pets too] said Sery.
"… It made sense," said Lucas. "The quality is good for us to sell," said Lucas.
[It is good to sell but we can do better than that. There are many high-quality pet foods
you can find in this dungeon. When you become strong, you can find a better one] said
Sery.
Pet foods had quality. There were no ranks or stages for pet food. They only had
quality. There were eight pet food qualities known to humans. The lowest was of bad
quality. No shop would sell bad quality pet foods. Pets and monsters dislike bad quality
pet food too.
After bad, there were low, medium, good, peak, perfect, super, and hyper. The most
common pet food quality that was sold in the shop was medium quality. There would be
good quality pet food too but they were expensive and uncommon.
For peak and perfect quality pet foods, they were usually sold to the shop VIPs. As for
super and hyper quality pet food, they were usually found in the dungeon and not sold
anywhere. Even if they were sold, it usually happened in an auction.
Pet food had many effects on pets and monsters. Most of them were used to curb
hunger. They were usually used as normal food. Even so, they could sometimes raise
the talent and stats of the pets and monsters. The chances were low but it could happen
and the occurrence was not rare.
For those to happen, the pets or monsters needed to eat high-quality pet food. The
percentage present when the pet food was appraised was the percentage of success
the pet or monster could get when eating the pet food.
Using the green orange as an example, the wind element's percentage in the fruit was
the highest and thus, it was most suitable eaten by wind element pets and monsters.
Even so, as long as there were percentages for another element, it would be suitable for
pets of another element too.
Lucas set up his tent below the green orange tree. After that, he climbed the tree and
plucked the green orange. He kept some to eat and the others were sent to the
storeroom. After that, he went to the other two trees and it looked like they were green
orange too.
One of the trees had good quality green orange. Comparing the stats of the medium
quality green orange with the good quality green orange, Lucas was shocked. The
percentage of elements in the good quality green orange was twice the medium quality
one.
"Whoa~ The stats are no joke. That is why they are expensive. I wonder what stats will
the peak, perfect, super and hyper quality green orange will be?" Lucas was amazed.
He decided to pluck all of them and sent them to the pet nursery's storeroom.
"Sery, will the system fix the price for pet foods too?" Lucas asked. He remembered
Sery said that all the prices were fixed and they cannot change it.
[Yes. You don't need to worry about the price. They are the same as in the market. The
pet nursery system gains energy from money. The system will not lower the price
because the system needs the money to operate] said Sery.
[You can say that the pet foods are the most expensive thing in our nursery if we are
comparing them with the effect of the other services we offer] said Sery.
[So, my advice to Master. If you want to gain easy money, collect many high-quality pet
foods] said Sery. [The item in the system shop is expensive and you will need a lot of
money to buy them]
"Ok. Still, to get high-quality pet foods, I will need to become stronger first. The high-
quality pet food can only be found in the dangerous area," said Lucas. He knew that the
rarity of high-quality pet foods was due to them located in a dangerous area. Not many
tamers could get their hands on them.
"You said that the nursery dungeon will reset after one day. So, the fruits will grow back,
right?" Lucas asked. Sery confirmed it. Lucas did not need to worry about not having
enough pet foods to sell.
After that, Lucas got back to his tent and decided to make a schedule for his training.
He made a simple schedule where in the morning from 0500 to 0900, he would train his
physical stats. He would train his attack, defense, and speed stats.
He would rest from 0900 to 1000. From 1000 to 2000, he would explore the dungeon.
Fighting the monsters and collecting pet foods. He would rest from 2000 to 2100. From
2100 to 2700, he would stay inside his tent and train his mental stats. After that, he went
to sleep and continued with the same schedule the next day.
(His schedule is based on the time inside the dungeon)
Since he was still a weak tamer without any concrete protection, his schedule from 1000
to 2000 would be limited to collecting pet foods. As for fighting the monsters, he would
need to raise his stats first or wait until Fury finished the stat training.
Lucas asked Sery to remind him of his schedule. He had no watch he could use. So, he
could only rely on Sery. "Can't you make me a special watch to keep track of the time in
the real world as well as the time inside the dungeon?" Lucas asked.
[I can but you need to pay me. I will need that money for energy to create the watch]
said Sery.
"… Well, make sure you tell me when the time is up. When I have money, I will pay you
to make the watch," said Lucas.
[Okay] Sery replied. Lucas asked the time in the dungeon and it was 0800. He had an
hour to train his body and decide to go for a run.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 10: Chapter 9 - Improvement
Chapter 9 - Improvement
Ten days later (Dungeon Time), inside the dungeon. It was almost 9 in the morning.
Lucas was seen exercising in the grassland. It had only been a few days but Lucas had
gone through a transformation.
After training his body for ten days using the Universe Body Cultivation Technique,
Lucas was not the previous skinny teen. He did not bulk up or have any obvious muscle
(six-packs, etc). His body did not look flabby and he had developed some sturdy meat
on his body.
He had been exercising hard for seven days without skipping any of them. As a result,
he had managed to maximize all of his stats. From health stat to comprehension stat, all
of them were 10. All he needed now was to break through to Stage 1 Rank 2.
Even so, Lucas held himself from breaking through. He did not want to rush in breaking
through. He wanted to get used to the new stats first before he broke through. He
decided that that day, he would call Fury back and they would start exploring the
dungeon together.
Although Lucas had made the schedule where he would fight monsters, he had fought a
wild furball once and he was almost killed easily. As easy as stepping on an ant. Lucas
had no idea that the most popular house pet like furball would be that furious in the wild.
Lucas knew he was too weak to even fight a rank 1 wild furball. After that, whenever he
went searching for pet foods, he would stay alert and avoid any monsters he met.
Lucas decided to fight them officially with Fury. He knew now why humans relied on
pets when in the dungeon. The monsters were too powerful, vicious, and dangerous.
His view of the cute, fluffy furball had changed drastically after he was almost killed
once.
[Lucas, it's 9, time to rest] said Sery. Lucas stopped his training. He was sweating hard
and decided to take a shower in the small stream nearby. Once he got there, he took off
his clothes and jumped into the stream.
The first time he went shower after Sery appeared, he was really shy. He felt like
someone was peeking at him while he was naked taking a shower. The feeling was
strong especially when most of the time, Sery acted more like a human than a machine
like in the novels.
Sery even made fun of him the first time Lucas was taking a bath. After a few days of
getting teased, Lucas got used to Sery's presence. He did not mind getting naked in
front of Sery. As for the future when he got married, he would think of that later.
[Are you going to start exploring today?] Sery asked.
"Yes, I think we are ready to fight rank 1 monsters. They will not pose much danger to
us. We might be clumsy for the first battle but we will get used to it," said Lucas. Ten
minutes later, Lucas finished cleaning his body and decided to call Fury back.
"Summon Fury!" Lucas said. A card with Fury's picture on it appeared in front of Lucas.
The card shone and Fury appeared in front of Lucas.
"…" Fury stared at Lucas and its eyes turned crescent. Fury bounced towards Lucas
happily. A furball could not talk and could not make any sound, so there was no happy
sound coming from Fury. Even so, Fury hopped and got onto Lucas's arm. He nudged
his soft, furry white fur on Lucas's chest.
[He must have missed you a lot] said Sery.
"Well, we met like for a few minutes, and then, I immediately sent it for training. It might
be a few hours outside but inside here, ten days had passed," said Lucas. He petted
Fury's fur and due to the connection with Fury, Lucas could feel that Fury was extremely
happy getting a pat from Lucas.
Fury's physical state had no change. He was a tiny bit larger but it did not look that
much. Fury was still as big as a fist. He was not heavier or anything but Lucas felt like
Fury's fur was much fluffier and stronger.
Since the start of the training, Fury's stats had been going through considerable change.
All of his stats had maxed out and in a string of luck, Fury gained an additional stat.
Similar to Lucas's soul stat, will stat and comprehension stat, Fury gained a Normal
element stat.
A pet gaining a new stat had happened many times before but they were rare. Fury was
lucky… was what Lucas thought until Sery told him that it was the effect of training in
the nursery dungeon.
Fury had been eating and bathed with the thick Stage 1 normal element energy in the
dungeon for eleven days. With intense training every day, it was not a surprise for him
to gain a new stat. Even if his potential was low, the nursery dungeon was so good for
pets that they could gain many things.
Since then, Fury's strongest skill was his tackle. With the normal element stat added to
his body, all of his normal element skills would have a boost in power. Not only that, but
Fury's normal element stat had also now maxed at 10 and no Rank 1 monsters in the
normal dungeon would be able to defend against his tackle.
Other than that, Fury's talent had a slight increase. His normal element talent had
increased by 5% and now it was at 35%. Since Lucas decided to focus on training his
stats, he let Fury train his skills without him by the side. With an increase of 5% in his
normal element talent, Fury's tackle had leveled up to 7.
Fury's tackle had an attack of 5 when it was level 1 but after it reached level 7, its attack
increased by 6. His tackle would now have an attack of 11. Added with his own 5 attack
stat, the total attack of his tackle was 16. With his normal element stat, a single tackle
would have an attack of 26.
(Notes: Tackle [Atk 11] + Attack Stat [5] + Normal Element Stat [10] = 26)
Other than tackle, Fury's roll skill had the highest level. It was level 10 and another level
up it would advance to Rank 2. Due to the nature of the skill, Fury used it a lot to escape
from danger. So, the skill leveled up the most.
Now, Fury's roll would increase Fury's speed by 14. Added with Fury's speed stat of 10,
he would have an increase in speed by 24 points. That was a lot considering that Fury
was a Tier 1, Stage 1, Rank 1 pet. He was the lowest and weakest monster.
Tackle and Roll were not the only skills Fury had. Thanks to the powerful nursery
dungeon in training pets, Fury gained two new skills. They were fur guard and fur balls.
Fur guard was a fur element's defensive skill. However, the defense it gave was weak. It
only raised Fury's defense by 1 at level 1. It could not even consider a defense skill
because it was too weak. Fury had never once succeeded in defending using the fur
guard skill.
When Fury used fur guard, the fur on his body would expand and his size would
increase by ten times. From a fist-size to barrel size.
Furballs were an offensive skill but it was not as powerful as a tackle. Furball was
similar to Fur guard. It was weak with only an attack of 1. Fury had increased the skill to
level 5 and it now had an attack of 5. Even if the skill was weak, it was the only mid-
range skill Fury had. Thanks to furball, Fury could attack from far. He did not need to get
close to his opponent to attack.
When Lucas was given the notifications about Fury learning fur guard and furball, he
was shocked. From his knowledge, furball could not learn these two skills.
In the beginning, Lucas thought that maybe he was the few people who raised furball to
fight in a battle. Perhaps, furball could learn more skills but that was unknown to people
because most people did not train their furball for battle. Even so, Lucas was wrong.
According to Sery, Fury created those skills by himself. It was desperate to survive and
created the skill by accident. This was the reason why the skills were weak.
Sery further explained that pets have endless potential. Fury was not a secluded case
where he created new skills. Many pets and monsters went through the same situation.
Even so, it was rare.
Most pets and monsters that managed to do so had high potential. Those with S
potential had the highest chance of creating new skills.
However, Fury managed to create the skill thanks to the nursery dungeon and his
desperation to survive. These two factors contributed to him creating the two skills.
Sery also added that all pets training in the nursery dungeon would have the chance of
creating new skills. No matter their potential, with desperation and help from the nursery
dungeon, the pets could create many different kinds of skills.
Skill creation was not the only advantage of training the skill in the nursery dungeon.
Pets could also get some influence from the surroundings and their opponents and
learned their opponent skills even if it was impossible for them to learn the skill.
When Lucas heard this, he was shocked. He finally understood the high price of training
in his Pet Nursery (compared to the nursing and care service. The training fee for the
training service was still cheap compared to other pet nurseries). He also understood
the reason why Sery limited the number of sessions his customer could train in the
nursery.
He also understood when Sery said that he did not want his customer to be stronger
than his master. Although Lucas had the cheat system, he was not a genius naturally.
He could become strong thanks to the pet nursery system.
There were many geniuses in the world and even without the cheat system, they could
become super strong. Not only that, but there were also other cheat system users in the
world and they would undoubtedly be as strong as Lucas.
As Lucas's system, Sery could not let Lucas's future rivals and opponents be stronger
than him. Sery's power was also limited. If Lucas thought that having the cheat system
made him the most powerful, he was wrong.
Luckily, Lucas was not that kind of person. He was hardworking and used Sery's power
properly. Sery was relieved that Lucas was a hard worker. If not, the gift by the guardian
would be useless.
Fury was not the only one advancing in skills. Lucas had some small advancement in
his skills too. His mastery of the four skills he learned before had increased. It was not
much because Lucas rarely used them.
The skill that he used the most was Appraisal Eyes and that skill had a 60% mastery.
40% more, Appraisal Eyes could advance to the next rank.
"Fury, for now, let's hold on to your rank advancement. I want you to max out all of your
skill levels first before you advance," said Lucas. He wanted Fury to be the best in his
rank before he let Fury advance. Lucas did the same to himself too. He wanted to max
out everything first before he advanced.
For the skills to advance in rank, the user (Pet, Monster, and Human) needed to
advance in ranks too. The rank of the user was the limit of the skill. Fury and Lucas
were still rank 1 and thus, that was the furthest they could advance their skills, Rank 1.
However, no one would be as hardcore as Lucas and Fury. Usually, tamer and their
pets would at most raise the stats to half the maximum before they advance to the next
rank. Raising the stats needed a long time. They would waste a lot of time if they
focused on that.
Most Tamers did not even bother to raise their stats because when they advanced, they
would receive a stat increase too. So, they would usually focus on advancing in
cultivation rank rather than raising their stats.
Lucas had the luxury of raising his stats thanks to the Pet Nursery System. Without the
cheat system, Lucas might do the same as most tamers, focusing on advancing their
cultivation rank.
"Let's have breakfast first and then, we will go hunting," said Lucas.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 11: Chapter 10 - Not A Challenge
Chapter 10 – Not A Challenge
Lucas and Fury finished their breakfast and decided to head off to the wild to fight the
monsters.
"Let's go to the Rank 1 zone," said Lucas while looking at the self-made map he made
while staying in the dungeon. He was not idle when he ventured around the dungeon
collecting pet foods. He did not enter the danger zone but he marked their location on
the self-made map.
When he got out, he would make a more detailed map using the laptop. Sery said that
he could make a map scanning device for Lucas but as usual, he would need money.
Lucas did not have any money and even if he had some, his priority would be getting
the watch he could use in the dungeon.
As for the maps, he would make do with the map he made. Once he got more money,
he would ask Sery to make the device.
[Master, you should head to Rank 2 zone instead of 1. With your current power, the
Rank 1 zone is too easy. It will not be a challenge to you and Fury] Sery advice. He was
right. Lucas and Fury's stats were too high for a Rank 1.
No Rank 1 monsters in the nursery dungeon was a challenge to them unless they
worked together to defeat the duo. However, the monsters were too dumb to work
together fighting Lucas and Fury.
"I want to collect some materials from them. We can sell them in the nursery too," said
Lucas. The meat of the monsters was pet foods and materials such as bones (some are
eaten by monsters and pets), fur, pelt, organs (can also be eaten by monsters and pets)
could be used to make equipment, medicines, potions and many more.
Since Lucas had free resources, he wanted to use them to their full extent. The
materials could be sold for some money. Although the material would be Rank 1, they
had some value too and that was money.
Lucas was in no way greedy with money. He needed the money to buy a lot of things
from the system to better the services of the nursery. Not only that, but any help he
needed from Sery would also require money. Everything is money! He needed to think
of a way to gain money.
[Hmm… Fair enough. You will need lots of money for many things] said Sery. He
agreed with Lucas's thinking. He also knew that Lucas was not greedy. He was working
hard to better the lives of his family.
He lost his father who was the backbone of the family. His family had lost contact with
his genius brother. So, he was the only one left to help his family. Luckily, he got Sery,
or else, their family might have to live bitterly.
[So, which species is your target?] Sery asked.
"Do I need to have a target? You said yourself that we will not encounter any difficulties
in the Rank 1 zone," said Lucas. Fury was bouncing by his side. "I will hunt whatever I
find along the way. They are all precious materials," said Lucas.
After that, Lucas and Fury departed. Their target was to kill as many monsters as
possible for materials. It took them half an hour to arrive at the Rank 1 zone. They
entered the zone and searched for a monster.
In the Stage 1 Normal Dungeon, Lucas had identified all the monsters present. There
were only five species of monsters inside the dungeon. All of them were Tier 1. They
were white furballs, white slime, white cat, white dog, and white sheep.
All of them were white because it signified the normal element in their bodies. From the
five species, white cat, white slime, and white dog had a single element which was the
normal element. As for white sheep, it had the normal element and wool element.
Furball had the most element in their body. They had the normal element, ball element,
and fur element.
Out of the five, the white dog was the most dangerous. It had low defense stat but its
attack and speed were the highest among the five species of monsters. The white dog
was a fast attacker and the fastest in the dungeon.
Although white dog looked similar to a normal dog, never ever looked down on them
because they were monsters. A vicious monster to boot. It was at the top of the food
chain in the Normal Dungeon.
Similar to the white dog, the white cat looked exactly like the normal cat but they were
as dangerous as the white dog. The white cat did not boast a high attack similar to a
white dog but the cat was the second strongest in the dungeon.
For the strongest defense, the white sheep were at the top. They had the lowest attack
but they were the sturdiest. Even the white dog's high attack could not easily tear
through the white sheep's defense. The white sheep might not be the top predator but it
was the strongest tank in the dungeon.
As for white furballs and slime… nothing special about them. They were both at the
bottom of the chain. Nothing special about them in terms of their stats. They were there
in the dungeon as the white cat and white dog's food. The white sheep were herbivores
thus, they were not interested in the furball and slime.
After walking for a few minutes in the Rank 1 zone, they saw a white cat sleeping under
a tree. Lucas used his Appraisal Eyes and saw the white cat stats.
Species: White Cat
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 1
Potential: C
Element
1. Normal (50% Talent)
Status
Health: 7 (Max 20)
Energy: 2 (Max 10)
Attack: 5 (Max 10)
Defense: 2 (Max 2)
Speed: 3 (Max 8)
Skills
Tackle (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 5 – Attack 9
Scratch (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 3 – Attack 7
"This cat's skill level is quite high," said Lucas.
"That will be our target. Fury, get ready," said Lucas. Fury's big round eyes turned
serious. Lucas was surprised to feel the ferocity emitted by Fury.
'The many times he almost died must have taught him to be serious,' thought Lucas.
"Let's see how strong you are first," said Lucas. Since the cat was sleeping, Lucas
decided to do a sneak attack to test Fury's skills.
"Fury, use Roll and then tackle the white cat," Lucas gave his order. Fury nodded and
started rolling his body towards the sleeping white cat. The roll was slow at the
beginning but once it gained momentum, the speed increased a lot.
Fury sped towards the white cat and five meters away from the target, the white cat's
ears twitched. It felt something was coming. It woke up and glanced at the direction
where Fury was coming. The white cat was surprised and wanted to fight.
Fury increased the Roll's speed and got near the white cat immediately. Before the
white cat could retaliate, Fury's body shone lightly. Fury launched its round, furry body
and tackled the white cat.
Fury's Tackle that had 26 points of attack hit the white cat. The white cat was sent flying
for a few meters before it stopped. It lied on the ground motionlessly. Fury stopped his
Roll and bounced back towards Lucas.
Lucas was surprised. "It��s dead?" Lucas thought that Fury would need at least two
attacks before he could kill the white cat but this proved that Fury's Tackle was strong.
[I told you that the Rank 1 zone is too easy for both of you. Even the white dog in this
zone is no match for Fury. Fury had maxed out all of its stats while the wild monsters
were not in the same state as Fury. This will be an easy battle] Sery said. He had long
predicted that Fury could one-shot his opponent.
Lucas glanced at Fury and was amazed by his first pet. It was much stronger than he
thought. Sery was right when he said the nursery was powerful in pet training. Lucas
smiled and patted Fury on his head. "Good job Fury!" Lucas gave Fury a compliment
and a thumbs up. Fury looked happy.
After that, Lucas picked up the white cat's body and started collecting what he could. All
of the white cat bodies had its function. He dismantled the white cat and transferred all
the materials to the storeroom. The dismantling job was easy for Lucas because his
family was a farmer and he used to do it many times.
They continued their venture in the dungeon and met more white cats along the way.
Using the same strategy as before, Fury killed all of them with one Tackle. None of
them survived from Fury's Tackle.
"This must be the white cat area," said Lucas because they met many white cats and
not the white dogs and the white sheep. He did meet a few furballs and white slimes. As
they continued forward, they finally met the strongest predator in the dungeon, the white
dog.
Lucas appraised the white dog.
Species: White Dog
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 1
Potential: D
Element
1. Normal (10% talent)
Status
Health: 3 (Max 10)
Energy: 3 (Max 10)
Attack: 7 (Max 14)
Defense: 1 (Max 2)
Speed: 7 (Max 14)
Skills
Tackle (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 4 – Attack 8
Bite (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 6 – Attack 12
The white dog glared at them. "Let's go, Fury! Use Roll and Tackle like usual," Lucas
gave his order and he added, "Be careful of the Bite skill." Fury used Roll again and
sped up towards the white dog.
The white dog was shocked to see his opponent was that fast. The white dog pounced
towards the incoming Fury with its mouth wide open. The white dog wanted to bite Fury
to death. Even so, Fury was too fast, especially with the Roll skill.
The white dog missed and Fury got below its body. Fury did not waste the chance and
used Tackle on the white dog's tummy. The white dog was launched upward for a few
meters before it fell on the ground dead. Another one-shot.
"… Fury is too fast and too strong for a wild Rank 1 monsters," Lucas thought that the
white dog would at least be able to dodge Fury but Fury was too fast that his opponent
stood no chance to evade the Tackle.
Lucas and Fury continued forward again and they met more white dogs and white cats.
However, the situation was the same. One-shot. Fury was now the top predator in the
Rank 1 zone. Lucas believed that Fury had no match in the Rank 1 zone.
They soon met the next opponent, the white sheep. Lucas appraised the white sheep
with Appraisal Eyes skill. White sheep's data appeared in front of him
Species: White Sheep
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 1
Potential: C
Element
1. Normal (20% talent)
2. Wool (50% talent)
Status
Health: 10 (Max 15)
Energy: 7 (Max 10)
Attack: 1 (Max 1)
Defense: 15 (Max 20)
Speed: 3 (Max 4)
Skills
Tackle (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 3 – Attack 7
Wool Guard (Wool) – Rank 1, Level 10 – Defense 20
"Ooo~ The white sheep might turn out to be a good opponent for Fury!" Lucas was
excited. The white sheep he met was the strongest monster he met since he started
fighting the monsters.
[This white sheep might be on the verge of a breakthrough to Rank 2. However, I don't
think it stood a chance in defeating Fury. Trust me, it will get one shot too] said Sery.
"No way! Look at its defense and then the Wool Guard skill. The white sheep can at
least survive two of Fury's tackles," Lucas was confident that he was right. Sery decided
to stay silent.
Lucas gave Fury his usual order. Roll and Tackle. Fury went forward fast and attacked
the white sheep. After that, the white sheep rolled on the ground for a few meters similar
to the white cat and dog and died.
"…" Lucas was speechless. Sery was right.
[Fury is too fast. His basic speed is not that high but added with the Roll, he is on a roll]
said Sery. [Since Fury was too fast, the white sheep did not have the chance to activate
the Wool Guard. With Fury's Tackle insanely high damage for a Rank 1 monster, they
stood no chance when they were hit] Sery added.
"Then, this fighting will be useless to Fury. He will not be able to improve if there is no
challenge," said Lucas. He also felt that Fury had started feeling bored. He had been in
danger and almost died many times for ten days and now, he easily killed his enemy
with the same fighting tactic.
"Sigh, Let's go to Rank 2 zone…" Lucas stopped for a minute before he asked, "Sery,
will Rank 2 zone pose a challenge to Fury?" He better asked for Sery's advice. He was
inexperienced and Sery was more reliable in this matter.
[No, Rank 2 monsters will be easy too. Rank 3 will be good but the pressure will not be
high. He will have some difficulties but he will be fine. Rank 4 will be the best if you want
a challenge. You might end up training your Synchro there a lot too] said Sery.
"… Then, let's try in the Rank 3 zone," Lucas made his decision. He would get used to
the Rank 3 area before he moved on to the Rank 4 zone.
[I did not say anything before but Master, you train Fury wrongly] Sery suddenly said
and Lucas was shocked.
"What do you mean?" Lucas asked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~~~
COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 12: Chapter 11 - Roll
Chapter 11 - Roll
When Lucas heard that, he was confused. He had no idea what is wrong with the way
he ordered Fury to attack the monsters. Well, he knew that he had been using the same
tactic all this time but he had no choice because the opponent was too weak.
If by chance the opponent was slightly stronger, he could learn new tactics and other
ways to use the skills. He had no chance of trying other tactics. He thought of a few
ways of using the skills but due to the weak opponent, he could not use them.
Lucas asked, "What do you mean?" Lucas was confused.
[I told you earlier that monsters have endless potential] Sery said. Lucas nodded and
wanted to hear more from Sery. [You also know that the nursery dungeon can force this
potential out of the monster and make them reach new heights] said Sery. Lucas
nodded once again.
[You also know that thanks to the dungeon, Fury created skills that a furball should not
have learned] said Sery and Lucas came to a realization.
"Are you asking me to force Fury to create new skills?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, but creating skills is not that easy. They need luck and intense pressure. I don't
recommend you to train Fury in that path. Fury should develop new skills by himself.
There is a better way you can train Fury] said Sery.
"So… what should I do?" Lucas asked.
[Develop the skills that Fury had learned. Develop the Tackle, Roll, Fur Guard, and Fur
Ball to a new height] said Sery.
"You mean, leveling it up?? Aren't I am doing that? The more we use the skills the
faster it will level up. It is best to use it in fighting for more experience to level up," said
Lucas.
[No. Make the skill into a much better version] said Sery.
"???" Lucas was confused. He had no idea what Sery was hinting at. A better version
meant stronger skill which could be gained by leveling the skills.
[Master, you know that skills have their stat. For example, Fury's Tackle has the attack
stat and his Roll has the speed stat. There are also other skills with more than one stat]
Sery explained and Lucas knew where this was going.
"Are you telling me to increase the stat without relying on level up?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, that is one way, and doing that in the nursery dungeon will be easy. However, you
can only do that when the skill has reached the max level. Also, the most you can
increase is not much. Around 10% of the total stat points at the max level] said Sery.
[My suggestion is better. Adds more stats to the skill] suggested Sery and Lucas was
shocked.
"We can add a new stat to the skill?" Lucas did not know that. He never heard of
something like that in his life.
[Yes. Many tamers had done this all the time. It is hard to achieve this but with the help
of the nursery dungeon, it will be easy. Imagine if you add fire stat to the tackle or any
other stat. How strong will the skill be? Just imagine it] said Sery.
"Whoa~" Lucas did imagine if the tackle had a fire stat, would it become a Fiery Tackle?
Fiery Tackle was one of the best Tackle skills in existence. It was usually learned by fire
element monsters. When the monster used Fiery Tackle, their body would be enveloped
in fire and tackle the opponent. The damage was greater and there was a chance that
the opponent would be burned.
[Adding fire stat is impossible in this dungeon because this is a normal element
dungeon. It is possible to add the normal element stat to the skill but you will need a
material with high normal element content. The best material will be normal element
treasures. Without any of these materials, it is impossible to add elemental stats to the
skill] said Sery.
[To add elemental stats to a skill is hard but basic stats like speed, defense, control, and
many other non-elemental stats is easy. The nursery dungeon can easily achieve that]
said Sery. He sounded proud of his power.
Lucas caught on with what Sery was hinted at. "You want me to add all those basic
stats to Fury's skill?" Lucas smiled. He loved that idea. However, he realized that he did
not know how to do that.
[I will teach you what you should do. Based on the stat you want to add, use the skill in
the way that can give that stat] said Sery but Lucas was confused.
Sery knew Lucas was confused and he gave an example. [Fury's Roll only had speed
stat. When he uses the Roll, his speed will increase. Master and Fury always use that
skill to gain speed but you can add attack stat to the skill by using roll to attack your
opponent instead of using it for mobility]
"…I get it now," Lucas nodded. He understood what he needed to do to add more stats
to the skill. If he wanted to add an attack stat, he used the skill to attack. If he wanted to
add speed stat, use the skill to gain speed or use the skill while moving at high speed. It
was simple.
"Thanks, Sery. I guess we will stay here for a bit longer," said Lucas while staring at
Fury. Before he started moving on with training, he made some plans. "Since Roll is at
max level, let's train that first," Lucas made his decision.
They walked around for a few minutes and found their target, a white dog. "Fury, use
Roll as fast as you can and hit the white dog. Don't hit blindly. If the white dog is trying
to bite you, evade and increase the roll speed and try to attack again," Lucas gave his
order.
[Lucas, make sure you order Fury to attack using Roll the hardest he can. This will
determine how much attack stat the Roll skill will get. If the attack is weak, the attack
stat he gains will be less. If the attack is strong, the attack stat will be high. Since the
Roll skill is at the max level, the attack you get will not be strengthened until the skill
increase in rank] Sery gave his advice.
Lucas nodded. "Fury, make sure you move the fastest and attack your hardest using
Roll. Breakthrough your limit," Lucas said to Fury. Fury nodded and used Roll.
Fury rolled fast towards the white dog but instead of going straight towards the white
dog, Fury circled it. He wanted to gain more momentum before he launched his attack.
Seeing what happened, Lucas nodded. Fury was much smarter than he thought.
"Perhaps, the hardship he went through for the past few days taught him a lot of things,"
said Lucas.
Fury reached his maximum speed but he remembered that Lucas wanted him to pass
his limit. Fury squinted his eyes and forced himself to increase the speed.
The white dog was spinning around trying to get a good position to attack Fury but Fury
was moving too fast and it got dizzy from spinning too much.
As Fury felt that his speed was enough, he rolled towards the white dog. The white dog
tried to evade but Fury was too fast. Fury hit the white dog and it was thrown a few
meters back but it got up immediately.
Due to Roll not having the attack stat, it did not cause much damage to the white dog.
From Lucas's Appraisal Eye, he could see that the health stat did not decrease at all.
The white dog did receive some damage but it was not enough to lower its health stat.
[Master, any skill without the attack stat will not be able to lower the health stat in one
hit. No need to worry. When Roll gets the attack stat, it will not be 1 point. From the
impact Fury gave to the white dog, he may at least get more than 5 attack stat points]
said Sery and Lucas nodded.
Fury continued using Roll and kept attacking the white dog. One hit, two-hit, three-hit.
After three consecutive hits, the white dog's health point decreased by one. The white
dog was annoyed and tried to bite Fury again and again. However, Fury was too fast.
Fury felt like the way he attacked was ineffective and little by little he modified the way
he attacked using Roll and Lucas was surprised.
"The way Fury moves has changed," said Lucas with a surprised face.
[Fury is getting used to attacking using Roll. He is adapting and learning. He is learning
fast because of the nursery dungeon and this dungeon is highly compatible with him
that the effect increases tremendously] , said Sery. There was a hint of pride in his
voice.
A few minutes later, Fury felt satisfied with his Roll, and the way he used Roll to attack
had stabilized. Fury made the white dog as his center and used Roll to circle it.
Wherever the white dog moves, the distance between Fury and the white dog remains
the same. He was like a planet orbiting the sun. The distance between them never
changes.
When Fury found a chance to attack, he accurately and strongly hit the white dog as if
the white dog became a black hole with a strong suction force. The same thing kept
happening and Lucas was amazed when he saw this.
The way Fury attacked the white dog was beautiful. "He is like a top in a bowl," said
Lucas. No matter how much the white dog moves to evade the attack, he failed
miserably and kept getting hit by Roll.
One hit, two hits… ten hits… twenty hits. Bit by bit, the white dog's health decreased.
After almost half an hour fighting, Fury succeeded in killing the white dog using Roll.
Fury stopped and he looked extremely tired.
"Fury, let's rest for a bit," said Lucas. There was no notification from the system about
Fury getting any improvement for Roll. They failed on the first try but it was okay. Sery
said that it was impossible to get it on the first try. They needed to keep trying to get the
new stat added.
Lucas picked up Fury from the ground and went to a nearby tree to rest. "It will be
easier if I have potions right now," said Lucas. If he had potions, he could easily heal
Fury's fatigue. An hour later, Lucas decided to continue the training.
They fought the white cats, white dogs, and the white sheep. Out of the three, the
easiest to kill using Roll was the white dog. The hardest was the white sheep. The white
sheep's high defense was truly formidable.
Fury took an hour fighting the white sheep using Roll but unable to decrease the health
point that much. Due to fatigue, Lucas decided to let Fury kill the white sheep using
Tackle. After that, they ended the training that day.
Fury had been fighting too much and needed more rest. Lucas pitched his tent under a
tree and did his training that night. Since he had maxed out his stats, he trained his
skills that night. He would love to improve his skills the same way Fury could but human
skills were different than pets. They could not improve the skill upon learning.
Luckily, Sery had improved the skill before. Hence, Lucas's skills were already at the
top. That night, Lucas trained his skills to increase his mastery. He got pumped up when
he saw how hard Fury worked to improve his skills. He trained hard that night until it
was time to sleep.
The next day, they continued training the Roll skill. They failed again. Three days later.
Fury was using Roll while circling a white dog and kept attacking it using Roll. The
speed of Fury's Roll had increased a lot. Although he did not get the stat he was
seeking, Fury's Roll's speed stat had broken the limit. Even so, only 1 point of speed
was added to the Roll skill.
"Enhance!" Lucas used Body Enhancement skill on Fury to increase Fury's stat. Sery
mentioned that the stronger Fury used the skill, the more stat point he would get when
he got the new stat. Due to that, Lucas had been using Body Enhancement skill on Fury
a lot for better effects.
Fury kept hitting the poor white dog without mercy using the Roll skill. "Arr…" the white
dog whimpered in pain and frustration. It preferred to be dealt with in one go then went
through this torture. The white dog tried to escape but he failed.
Fury's circling had trapped him. It was unable to get out. If it tried to run, Fury would hit it
and prevent it from escaping. There was nothing he could do other than enduring this
torture.
The white dog felt his health decreasing and he would die soon. Be that as it may, it did
not look sad or scared. The white dog felt happy. It was happy to be able to escape the
torture forever. He could not endure it more.
A hit finally ended the white dog's life. The dog's face was smiling. He looked happy
dying. "…" Lucas felt guilty.
[No need to feel guilty, Master. The world has always been cruel. This world especially
favors the strong] said Sery. Lucas did not say anything.
Suddenly, a notification from the system came. Lucas opened the notification.
[Fury's Roll skill improved. New effects added: Attack 7, Center] the system notified
Lucas. (this system is not Sery. This is the default system everyone gets when they
were born)
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~~~

I tried to make the fight longer but it is really hard :(

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 13: Chapter 12 - Stuck
Chapter 12 - Stuck
[Fury's Roll skill improved. New effects added: Attack 7, Center]
Lucas's mood turned slightly better when he got the notification. "Finally, we did it," said
Lucas while he slightly smiled. Lucas opened the system and checked on Fury's stats.
After that, he went straight to the skill list and checked on the Roll skill.
Skill: Roll
Element: Ball
Rank: 1
Level: 10
Effect 1: Speed 14[1]
Effect 2: Attack 7
Effect 3: Center (Active) – When activated, the user will choose a target as a center to
orbit while using the skill.
"The improvement Fury made by himself ends up being added as an effect too," said
Lucas. He was satisfied with the result. His target was the attack stat but he got the
center effect as extra.
[I think, this is the reason why it took quite a while for Roll to improve] Sery gave his
opinion. [Other than the five basic stats (health, energy, attack, defense, and speed)
other stats or effects are harder to get. I am surprised that it took Fury this long to add
the attack stat. Turn out it is because another effect is added too]
"Fury, you did well," said Lucas to the dead tired Fury. Fury slumped on the ground
because he was extremely tired from training the Roll skill for a few days. He did get
many rests but it was still tiring.
Lucas picked Fury and found a tree to rest. He decided to let Fury rest for a day. He
was going to continue training to improve his skills later. Lucas knew it would be tiring
and gave Fury a longer rest time.
A day later, Fury was energized again and they continued training the skill. Lucas
decided to add the speed stat on the Tackle skill. When they met a monster, Lucas
would ask Fury to run as fast as possible while using tackle.
Two days later, [Fury's Tackle skill improved. Added effect: Speed 5]
After that, they decided to train Fur Guard but Lucas had no idea what he should do
with the skill. In the end, he decided to try using the skill in battle. He would know what
to do once he saw the effect of the skill in a battle.
Lucas chose a white sheep as Fury's opponent. The white sheep Wool Guard was quite
similar to Fury's Fur Guard. Lucas suspected that Fury got the idea to create the skill
from the white sheep. As they battle, Lucas could see the difference between the Wool
Guard and Fur Guard.
The two skills were basically the same. When the user used the skill, the fur or wool on
their body expanded and protected their body from an attack. However, Lucas could
see that the Wool Guard was much more compact compared to the Fur Guard.
The white sheep's Wool Guard had fewer gaps on the wool wall and they were harder
and thicker than normal wool. The Fur Guard, however, had many gaps in the fur wall
and the fur was swaying around when the wind blew like a normal fur.
"…" Lucas was speechless. The Fur Guard was a flaw skill. Lucas was right when he
thought that Fury got the inspiration from the white sheep because they looked the
same. Even so, Fury's limited knowledge made him create a flaw in the Wool Guard.
"There are two things we need to solve first to improve the skill. First, the gaps. Second,
the fur's hardness. Fury's Fur Guard had too many gaps like a man losing his hair. His
Fur Guard is soft too… a comfortable kind of soft," Lucas listed out the problem he
needed to solve to improve Fury's Fur Guard.
"… My knowledge is limited too. I need to find a method to increase the amount of fur
and strengthen Fury's fur," said Lucas.
[The easiest way to increase the amount of fur is by eating good food. The one with
high Fur element concentration. Other than that, using his energy to increase the fur
count which is the hardest] Sery gave his opinion.
[If you want to increase the hardness or strengthen the fur, Fury needs to learn to
control his energy properly and try to harden his fur when using Fur Guard] Sery added.
"Your second suggestion sounds good. We should try it. Energy control training is good
training," Lucas decided to focus on training Fury in controlling his energy. After that, the
training continued for a few more days.
Three days later, Fury succeeded in controlling his energy and ended up creating a new
skill, Energy Control.
Skill: Energy Control
Element: Normal
Rank: 1
Level: 1
Effect 1: Control 10%
Getting the skill surprised everyone. Lucas and Fury were shocked and even the Pet
Nursery System, Sery was shocked too. He had no idea that Fury would learn a new
skill. Creating a new skill was hard but Fury created one in three days.
Based on Fury's potential, he couldn't create a skill in three days even with the help of
the nursery dungeon. He could only say that Fury's luck was incredibly high. When he
thought about it, Fury did not take long to create Fur Guard and Fur Ball too.
[If there is a luck stat, I can assure you this little guy will have super high luck] said Sery.
Thanks to the Energy Control skill, Fury had an easier time controlling his energy to
strengthen his fur. Not only that, but Fury also used Energy Control while using Roll and
Tackle and managed to lower the damage done to his opponent. Thanks to that, the
monsters did not die in one shot.
Then, they started focusing back on improving Fur Guard. Another day passed but there
was no progress. Fury managed to harden the fur but it was minuscule. When the wind
blew, the fur was still swaying as usual as nothing happened.
[Master, it's time. Dinner is ready] Sery told Lucas that his training for the day had
ended.
"… We will continue this tomorrow," said Lucas. After that, Lucas teleported back to
Room No 3 and he brought Fury with him. He had decided that at night, he would put
Fury in the nursing pen for a few hours before he would move him to the playground. In
the day, he would put Fury in the dungeon for training.
Lucas got out of Room No 3 and entered Room No 4 – The Storeroom. Inside, he saw
the tubes were filled with different kinds of pet foods. Some of them were edible to
humans but some were not.
Most of the fruits and vegetables were edible but for the meat, only the white sheep
meat was edible to humans. The white cat and white dog meat were not edible to
humans. Pets like these two meat but humans could not eat them.
Lucas was happy to see his collection of pet foods. [Check the mission tab. Master has
completed quite a few gathering missions] Lucas checked the mission tab and found out
that he had completed three gathering missions. He got three experience points to level
up the system to level 2.
After that, he got upstairs with Fury in tow. Katheryn was at the dining room arranging
the foods on the table. Hailey was at the dining table waiting eagerly for dinner. Red and
Blue were in the living room eating their dinner.
Fury saw them and joined them immediately. He was happy to finally see his friends. He
had been surrounded by enemies for many days and had been dying many times.
"Mom, I am back," said Lucas.
Hailey glanced at Lucas and said, "Brother, you stink," Hailey pinched his nose. Lucas
was stunned. He smelled himself but he felt like it was not that bad. Looking at Lucas's
trying to smell his body scent, Hailey frowned and said, "You feel your body smells good
because that is your own body but other people smell differently."
[Master, you stink. You sweat a lot while training Fury. Go take a shower first] said Sery.
"… Okay," said Lucas. Katheryn appeared at the dining table and said, "Clean yourself
properly. Sery made a really good soap. Use that. You should come out of the dungeon
earlier after this."
Lucas went to his room and took a quick shower. He used the soap Sery made and he
agreed it smelled good. A few minutes later, he got out of the room and went to the
dining table.
Now that he was not stinking, Hailey was staring at Lucas. Katheryn was staring at him
too. Lucas felt their stare and asked, "Is something wrong??"
"Brother, you look different," said Hailey and she patted Lucas's arm and was shocked.
"You really train your body! It is not soft and flabby like before!" Hailey was shocked.
"Yeah. Training in the nursery dungeon is effective. I have improved a lot. All of my stats
have maxed and I will train my skills more before I try to break through to Rank 2," said
Lucas. "Hailey, before school starts, you should train in the dungeon too," Lucas
suggested but Hailey dropped her head.
"Don't force her," said Katheryn.
"How about you mom? You are not going to train in the nursery dungeon?" Lucas
asked.
"After the nursery is stable, I will start training," said Katheryn.
"When should we open the nursery?" Lucas asked. Although he was the owner of the
nursery, he did not know much about business. Katheryn seemed to know more than he
did and decided to let Katheryn manage everything.
Katheryn also did not mind managing the nursery. She was happy she could help her
family.
"In a few days. I want to promote our nursery first and set up an opening ceremony,"
said Katheryn and she added, "Also, I will need you to buy more nursing pens. I will give
you the money."
"Do we have money to spare??" Lucas was worried. He knew they were tight on money
and the nursery was their best way to make money at the moment.
"This is an investment. We will be fine. Besides, if we don't have food to eat, there are
those fruits and vegetables you collect in the dungeon we can eat. Sery had told me
that many of them are edible," said Katheryn while smiling.
"… Well, if you say so mom," said Lucas with a worried face.
They talked a bit more after that while eating their dinner. Mostly about Lucas's
experience in the nursery dungeon. Hailey seemed interested in entering too but she
was still traumatized by the monsters.
After that, Lucas brought Fury to the nursing pen and healed him. According to the data
on the nursing pen, Fury did not need much healing. Thus, Lucas put him in the nursing
pen for an hour. After that, he transferred Fury to the pet playground and Fury seemed
happy running on the vast grassland.
Katheryn came to the pet playground and saw Fury happily playing around there. She
paid for Red and Blue to play in the playground too and the trio played happily in the
grassland.
Lucas went back to his room and searched for a method to train pets effectively. There
were a lot of articles with tips and tricks in training pets. Although some of them
sounded unreliable, he still read them attentively. With his 10 comprehension points, he
could easily understand most of the content in the articles he read.
Lucas also went to forums and many other websites to find out more about pet training.
He spent the whole night searching online for a method to improve the Fur Guard. A few
hours later, it was midnight and Lucas decided to end the day.
36th Winter, Month 2, Year 3400.
It was six in the morning and it was still dark outside. Lucas woke up on his bed and
mumbled, "I have been having a weird dream last night."
[What dream?] Sery asked.
"My father was killed by a monster and my family moved to another city. I get a cheat
system and open a pet nursery. I train hard and stop becoming a weakling," said Lucas.
[… Master, I don't think that is a dream] Sery was speechless.
"…" Lucas was silent for a few seconds. "Yeah, that is not a dream. I am just talking
nonsense because I have yet to fully wake up," said Lucas.
[Are you stressed with something?] Sery felt that Lucas was troubled with something.
"… Urm… I am worried about how to improve Fury's Fur Guard. I searched online and
there was nothing useful I can use for his Fur Guard's training," said Lucas dejectedly.
"Any idea? Something that I am not aware of yet?" Lucas asked. Sery had been giving
a lot of good advice. So, Lucas expected him to give another good advice.
[Hmm~ Although I have the cheat power, I am not almighty. I also don't know what to
do] said Sery. Lucas was disappointed. [How about you look at the skill differently?]
Sery suggested.
"??? What do you mean?" Lucas asked.
[Something like not looking at the Fur Guard as a defensive skill?] Sery gave his
suggestion.
"…" Lucas fell silent and he was thinking deeply. Lucas put his hand on his chin and in
deep thought. He frowned and shook his head from time to time. He also nodded his
head a few times which he immediately shook a second later.
[His Will and Comprehension stat is helping him a lot right now. That is good. I choose
the right cultivation method for him] thought Sery while looking at Lucas.
An hour later, Lucas smiled. "Thank you, Sery. I have an idea now," said Lucas.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 14: Chapter 13 - Problem Solved
Chapter 13 – Problem Solved
Lucas took a morning shower and went to Room No 2 to pick up Fury for breakfast.
Fury, Red, and Blue had just woken up and were playing around. Lucas decided to
bring the trio together. Once they were out of the playground, they happily followed
Lucas upstairs.
"Their moods are better now," said Lucas.
[That is the effect of the playground. Fury will be easier to learn things for training today]
said Sery.
They had their breakfast and Lucas led Fury to Room No 3. They entered the dungeon
and could see that the trees around them had fruits back. The dungeon was reseted.
"Sery, will the pet foods in the storeroom be fine? They will not get spoiled?" Lucas
asked. He had a feeling that they would be fine but it was better if he could confirm it.
[The tube that stored the pet foods is time-proof. They will stay fresh forever as long as
they are inside the tube] Sery replied.
Since they would not get spoiled, Lucas decided to continue his harvest that day. Be
that as it may, he decided to do that later. Fury's Fur Guard training was his focus at the
moment. Lucas opened his system and checked on Fury's stat.
Name: Fury
Species: White Furball
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 1
Potential: E
Element
1. Normal (60% talent)
2. Ball (40% talent)
3. Fur (50% talent)
Status
Health: 20 (Max 20)
Energy: 10 (Max 10)
Attack: 5 (Max 5)
Defense: 5 (Max 5)
Speed: 10 (Max 10)
Skills
1. Tackle (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 8 – Attack 12, Speed 5
2. Roll (Ball) – Rank 1, Level 10 – Speed 14[1], Attack 5, Center
3. Fur Guard (Fur) – Rank 1, Level 4 – Defense 4
4. Fur Ball (Fur) – Rank 1, Level 5 – Attack 5
5. Energy Control (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 1 – Control 10%
Fury had stayed in the playground for the whole night and his talent had increased by a
lot. That was the benefit of the pet playground.
Fury's normal element talent had increased from 35% to 60%. Since the playground
was a normal element playground, the normal talent received the most increased. His
ball and fur talent had increased by 10% to 40% and 50% respectively.
Fury's other stats remained the same. There was no change in them. All the changes
happened during their training time and Lucas was aware of it.
"Fury, today we will continue training your Fur Guard skill. However, we will change our
training today," said Lucas and Fury nodded. He looked eager to train thanks to the pet
playground improving his moods.
"I want you to use Energy Control and make your Fur Guard bouncy instead of
hardening," said Lucas and he added, "Make sure the fur is stronger too. I don't want
them to rip easily when hit," he thought for a bit and added more, "Make the fur stretchy
too."
Fury nodded and it started using Energy Control and tried his best in making his fur
bouncy and stretchy. On the first try, he failed and ran out of energy. After a rest, Fury
tried again and he failed again.
Fury continued doing it until the tenth time, the fur started inhibiting a bouncy and
stretchy feeling. "Try to maintain that," said Lucas, and Fury did his best but could only
maintain it for five seconds. After another rest, Fury continued his training.
6 seconds, 7 seconds, 8 seconds, 9 seconds. The more Fury tried, the longer he could
hold the bouncy and stretchy state. His learning ability increased a lot after he stayed in
the pet playground. The increase in talent helped a lot too.
After more than a hundred tries, Fury finally managed to hold the bouncy and stretchy
fur state for 20 seconds. It might sound low but Fury did it in less than a day. That was
super impressive for a pet with E grade potential.
[Will this improve the Fur Guard? You did not even use the skill while doing this. Fury
may end up creating a new skill instead of improving the Fur Guard] Sery said.
"We need to take this slowly. There is no need to rush. We have a lot of time," said
Lucas and then, he gave a new order to Fury.
"Ok, Fury. That is good for now. Next, I want you to use Fur Guard and use this state on
your Fur Guard," said Lucas.
Fury tried it and failed on the first try. He continued fusing Fur Guard with the bouncy
and stretchy state but it proved to be hard. Fury kept trying but he failed many times. He
tried it until it was afternoon (dungeon time) before Lucas gave Fury the afternoon rest.
They had their lunch and Fury continued his training. Lucas did not stay idle while Fury
was busy training. He did his usual training too. Not only that, but he also went around
the area and collected pet foods.
Fury did not follow him. He left him under a tree where it was far away from monsters.
Even if there were monsters nearby, it would not be a problem to Fury.
As Lucas was collecting fruits on a tree. Something hit the tree. He looked below and a
white dog was growling at him. It wanted to fight.
"Fury had always been the one fighting," said Lucas. "I should try fighting monsters too.
The white dog is only a Tier 1 monsters and we are of the same rank. The fighting
should not be hard," Lucas decided to try fighting the white dog.
Lucas got up and stood on the tree branch. He looked down at the white dog and took a
deep breath. The first time he fought a monster, he was killed. He was a bit nervous but
he knew that he had improved a lot from before.
"Body Enhancement," Lucas used the skill on himself and his stats increased by 5%. He
felt that his body was stronger but he knew it was only for 20 seconds. Lucas jumped
down towards the white dog and threw a punch.
The white dog easily dodged the punch and quickly took a stance and rushed towards
Lucas with its mouth opened. The white dog teeth shone lightly. Lucas knew what it was
trying to do. He had seen this scene countless times before when Fury was fighting.
Lucas moved to the right side of the white dog, "Fist of The Stone Golem!" Lucas's fist
turned as hard as stone and he launched a barrage of punches at the white dog's body.
"Awoo!!!!" The white dog screamed in pain. It used its speed and tried to escape from
Lucas but Lucas was faster than the white dog.
"Your speed may have a limit of 14 points but you did not train it enough to reach that
limit," said Lucas and he continued using Fist of The Stone Golem on the white dog.
With his 10 speed points, he could easily outrun the white dog which had less than 10
points of speed.
A few seconds later, the white dog died. Lucas looked at the white dog and he looked at
his hands. The enhancement effect ended and he clenched his fist. "Tier 1 monster is
not a problem anymore," Lucas was smiling.
As usual, he dismantled the white dog and sent the materials to the storeroom. "…
Should I continue fighting?" Lucas said.
[Do it. Master needs fighting experience too. You cannot fully rely on Fury in the wild. I
am not saying that Fury is unreliable but I want master to be prepared] said Sery.
[Many unexpected things happen in a dungeon. It is safe in this dungeon because this
dungeon is not the same as the real dungeon but the real dungeon will have a lot of
danger] Sery warned him of the danger in the dungeon and encouraged Lucas to keep
fighting.
"Let's do it. Fury is busy training his skill and new progress will take a while. I don't want
to waste time doing nothing too," said Lucas and he decided to search for more pet
foods as well as hunting more monsters.
Lucas continued collecting pet foods and when he met a monster, he would kill the
monster. The more he fought, the better he was in executing the right skills at the right
moment. Thanks to his comprehension stat, Lucas understood a lot of things faster.
A day later, Fury finally succeeded in fusing the bouncy and stretchy state to Fur Guard.
However, he could not hold it that long. He continued training and increased the time
more and more. Three days later, Fury could keep that state for almost a minute. A
huge improvement after working so hard for four days straight.
Now that the state could be held that long, Lucas decided to try it in a fight. They walked
around and found a white slime. "Fury, use what you learn," said Lucas. Fury used Fur
Guard and added the bouncy and stretchy state to the skill.
The white slime tackled Fury and when it hit Fury's Fur Guard, the white slime was
forced backward by the bounciness of the Fur Guard. Not only the white slime but Fury
was pushed away too. Be that as it may, Fury did not suffer any damage thanks to the
fur's bounciness.
"!!!" Fury was shocked and amazed that he could do that. All this time, the Fur Guard
had been useless but it could now protect his body properly.
[Wow~ The improvement looks great. The gaps in the fur help to enhance the
bounciness of the fur. The soft fur also helps a lot in enhancing the stretchy-ness of the
fur hence improving the overall bounciness of the skill] Sery was amazed too.
"It works!!" Lucas was happy. He had no idea that it would work especially when it took
that long for Fury to fuse the two things. Luckily, he and Fury did not give up.
[Now, all we need is to keep practicing this skill in battles and wait for the system to
approve this improvement. Fury needs to stabilize the skill more too. I wonder what
effects will be added to the Fur Guard?] said Sery. He was excited too.
Fury continued battling the white slime. Whenever the white slime tackled Fury who was
encased with the bouncy Fur Guard, both would be thrown backward and their distance
would increase. The white slime would then fall on the ground and suffer minor damage
while Fury did not suffer any damage.
Fury seemed to get a lot of fun using the improved Fur Guard. He felt like he was
playing inside a ball (he is literally a ball of fur inside another ball of fur). Fury's mood
turned better and he kept improving and stabilizing the skill to a point where he could
hold on the skill for almost three minutes.
The new improvement seemed to need a lot of time to be approved by the system as
after five days of using the skill in battle, Lucas finally got the system notification.
[Fury's Fur Guard improved. Effects added: Repel 10, Bounce 10, Defense +10]
When Lucas read the notification, he was petrified. Sery was shocked too. Two new
effects were added to the skill and not only that, the defense stat was increased too.
[… Master, the difficulty of improving this skill must be hard that the skill gets a lot of
improvement] said Sery. He did not expect that the Fur Guard would improve that much.
"Maybe the skill is suitable for a furball. When we think about it, the furball is a soft-body
monster. Hardening his soft fur might not be the right approach. So, there was no
improvement when I asked Fury to harden his fur using his energy," Lucas gave his
opinion.
"After I asked Fury to make his fur bouncy and stretchy, we saw the improvement
happen. It is slow but the improvement always happened, unlike hardening. Also, I think
the element of the skill plays a huge part too," Lucas added.
"We have been approaching this problem in the wrong way."
[Master is right] Sery agreed.
Now that the Fur Guard improvement problem had ended, Lucas was relieved. Not only
that, he learned a new thing.
"I will need to consider a lot more things in the future when I want to improve the skills of
my pets," said Lucas.
Lucas checked on the improved version of Fur Guard.
Skill: Fur Guard
Element: Fur
Rank: 1
Level: 5
Effect 1: Defense 15
Effect 2: Repel 10
Effect 3: Bounce 10
Based on the stats alone, Lucas could say that the Fur Guard was Fury's best skills.
Since Fury had been using the skill a lot, it had leveled up to level 5. Despite the
constant usage of the skill for the past few days, the skill had only leveled up once due
to the skill used by Fury being different than the original skill.
However, now that the skill had officially been approved by the system, the level up
would be faster.
The next skill Lucas wanted Fury to improve was the Fur Ball. Since Lucas had more
knowledge of skill training, he already had an idea of what he should do.
Even so, Lucas decided to stop the training for the day. He brought Fury out of the
dungeon and put him in the nursing pen for healing. He felt like the combination of
nursing pen, pet playground and training had helped a lot in Fury's improvement.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you :D

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 15: Chapter 14 - Real Battle
Chapter 14 – Real Battle
In the next few days in real-time, Lucas had been training Fury to improve the Fur Ball
skill. He asked Fury to compress the Fur Ball and then attack their opponent. Due to the
skill's low attack power, Lucas thought that compressing the Fur Ball would increase the
damage.
After dozens of days of training in the dungeon, Fury succeeded in improving the Fur
Ball skill. Thanks to compressing the skill, the attack power increased but the skill had
another effect added too.
When Fury compressed the Fur Ball to attack, it would explode once it touched the
opponent. The explosion did not cause damage to the opponent but disrupted their
movement. Due to the explosion, the fur was flying around in the air and got stuck on
the opponent's body making them uncomfortable.
When they were uncomfortable, their movement would be disrupted. They would slightly
slow down their movement. Thanks to this condition, the slow effect was added to Fur
Ball's skill. The effect was super low but it was a good one. The effect stacked too.
As a result of improving the Fur Ball, the attack power was added by 3 and slow by 1%.
The improvement was minimal but it was better than nothing.
After that, Fury continued training Fury. He decided to wait until Fury maxed out his skill
level before they headed to the Rank 3 and Rank 4 zone. He wanted Fury to face more
challenging opponents. He wanted to train Synchro with Fury too.
If they stayed in the Rank 1 zone, their battle experience would not increase because
the monsters in the area were too weak for Fury. More so after Fury had improved his
skill.
40th Winter, Month 2, Year 3400.
It was morning and Lucas got out of his bed. He took a shower and went to the dining
room for breakfast. Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey had their breakfast. While having
breakfast, Katheryn told Lucas that the nursery would officially open the next day.
For the past few days, Katheryn had been going around the shopping district promoting
the nursery. She went to visit all the shop owners in the shopping district to get to know
them as well as promoting their nursery.
Other than that, she had been passing flyers around to promote the nursery and pasted
poster of their nursery in places she could. She had done a lot of promoting. Katheryn
had also gone online and promoted the nursery in forums and social media.
"I thought that mom did not know how to use a computer or laptop but she seems to
know a lot of things about it. Mom is a fast learner and you are a good teacher, Sery,"
said Lucas.
[… I did not teach her much though. She kind of knows many of them already and only
needs some refreshment. I don't think she is a tech blind like your father. It looks like it
has been a long time since she uses a computer and only needs to know some small
things before she remembers many things] said Sery.
"… Mom must have lived normally before she married dad. It looks like she knows a lot
of things," said Lucas. Lucas had this feeling when she saw how good Katheryn was
with the computer. Even Lucas himself only knew a bit about computers. He only knew
a few essential things when using a laptop or computer.
He learned all that in school. Even so, the school did not teach them how to use the
computer or laptop, the students needed to learn it by themselves.
"I don't know how many people will try our nursery tomorrow but I need you there. Who
knows? We may get a lot of customers," said Katheryn. "Our nursery's services cost
much lower compared to other nurseries," Katheryn had done her research and she
knew a bit of a common price of the same services offered by other nurseries.
"Okay, Mom," Lucas nodded. Since it was opening day, as the owner of the nursery, he
needed to be there. He also needed to help with the nursery if they had many
customers.
After their breakfast, Lucas headed to the dungeon. After focusing on training Fury for
the past few days, it was time to gain more battle experiences. After careful
consideration for the whole night, he decided to head straight to the Rank 4 zone.
After training for many days, Fury had managed to max out all of his skills' level. All of
them were now Rank 1 Level 10 and there was nothing else Lucas could increase.
Thanks to the max out skills, Sery said that even Rank 3 monsters would not be that
much of a challenge to the duo if they executed the skills properly.
So, Lucas decided to head to the Rank 4 zone. A rank 1 Fury could have contended
against a Rank 4 monster but that was of Tier 1 monster. For Tier 2 and above, Fury
would be easily killed by them even from the same rank. The stat difference was too
much.
Other than that, Fury's talent had increased a lot too. Since Lucas decided to put Fury in
the playground every night, Fury's talent had increased a lot. Thanks to the increase in
talent, Fury could max out his skill level that fasts.
Fury was not the only one who had maxed out his skills. Lucas was the same too. He
had mastered all of his skills. Once he had ranked up, he could raise his skills' rank too.
Lucas did not rush to rank up. He wanted to test battling in the Rank 4 zone first before
they properly advanced to Rank 2.
Lucas and Fury were transported to the dungeon. After that, they headed straight for the
Rank 4 zone. It took them a few hours of walking before they arrived at the Rank 4
zone.
"We took too much time walking. I will need to get a pet I can ride for my second pet.
Traveling like this is a waste of time," said Lucas. He looked around the Rank 4 zone
and found their first target. It was a white slime. Lucas appraised the white slime.
Species: White Slime
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 4
Potential: E
Element
1. Normal (50% talent)
Status
Health: 78 (Max 120)
Energy: 26 (Max 40)
Attack: 10 (Max 16)
Defense: 13 (Max 20)
Speed: 3 (Max 4)
Skill – Tackle.
"Slime is a bit too weak for us, right? Although they have high health and energy, the
combat stats are not that much different compared to Fury," said Lucas.
[Other than his attack and speed, all of his other stats exceeded Fury] said Sery and he
added, [This is a good starting fight for Fury] Lucas nodded.
"Fury, let's go," said Lucas. Fury got serious and bounced towards the white slime.
Once he got closer to the slime, "Fury! Use tackle!" Lucas shouted. Fury stopped
bouncing and tackled the white slime. This tackle was different from common tackle. It
was fast thanks to the speed stat the skill had. All those training bore fruit.
The white slime felt something was coming and looked towards that direction. Σ(°ロ°) it
was shocked when it saw a ball was coming fast towards it. The white slime wanted to
dodge but it was too slow. Fury's tackle landed and the white slime was sent flying.
The white slime rolled on the ground for a few meters and (╬ Ò﹏Ó) it was angry. Lucas
checked the slime's stat and saw its stats had lowered quite a lot.
"Tackle is Fury's most powerful offensive skill. With the normal element stat, the tackle's
power has increased a lot. The white slime is too slow and Fury will not have much
problem in this battle," thought Lucas.
In anger, the white slime bounced towards Fury but it was too slow. "Fury, use Roll.
Don't use center effects. Gain speed and use Tackle!" Lucas gave his order. Since the
slime was too slow, Lucas decided to use speed to their advantage.
Fury used Roll and his speed increased. Fury easily got closed to the white slime and
then, he tackled the white slime. The white slime was once again sent flying for a few
meters. It got angrier and angrier. The situation continued for a few more rounds and
finally, the white slime kicked the bucket.
"… The white slime is not the right monster we need for the challenge," said Lucas.
[I think the white cat and the white dog is the best opponent for you in this area. Fury
can easily outspeed the white furball, white slime, and the white sheep. They all have
high health and defense and can withstand an attack many times but all of them will not
be able to catch up to Fury] Sery said.
He added [You can easily use hit and run attacks on these types of opponents because
they are too slow. Fury is not only fast but he has high attacking power too. Opponents
with high defense and low speed will not be able to defeat his hit and run tactic unless
they have skills that can help them]
Sery added more, [This dungeon is too easy for Fury. The monsters here are too weak]
Lucas acknowledged what Sery said. The monsters in the dungeon were too easy. He
would not talk about the stats because there was nothing much in the stats for Tier 1
monsters.
Even so, they were too inferior to Fury when looked at their skills. None of them had an
improvement in their skills. They all had the starter skill but no other additional skills.
Fury that had been going through many pieces of training would not be in real trouble
fighting them especially with the help of Lucas.
Lucas and Fury continued searching for other opponents. After walking for a few
minutes, they found a white dog. Lucas appraised the white dog.
Species: White Dog
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 4
Potential: D
Element
Normal (30% talent)
Status
Health: 30 (Max 40)
Energy: 27 (Max 40)
Attack: 40 (Max 56)
Defense: 7 (Max 8)
Speed: 36 (Max 56)
Skills
Tackle – Rank 2 Level 4
Bite – Rank 3 Level 3
"Fury, ready!" Lucas gave his order. Lucas was serious this time because the white dog
easily out sped Fury. Even with Roll, Fury was slower than the white dog by 12 points.
This will be the most challenging battle for Fury after he had maxed out his stats and
skills.
The white dog sensed them and stared angrily at Lucas and Fury. "Fury, use Roll, and
make the white dog as your center!" Fury immediately used Roll towards the white dog.
"GROWL!!!" The white dog agitated and rushed towards Fury too. It was fast. In a
second, it got closed to Fury. Lucas was shocked. The white dog opened its mouth and
its teeth shone in white light. The white dog used the Bite skill on Fury.
"Fury, use Fur Guard! Fast!" Fury could sense the danger too. It had been dying many
times before and its sense of danger had increased a lot. Fury's fur expanded and it
suddenly ballooned in front of the white dog.
The white dog bit the Fur Guard but before it could fully unleash the Bite's mightiness,
Fur Guard's repel effect activated. The white dog was sent flying backward by the repel
effect. Fury was repelled backward too.
The white dog was shocked. However, it gained its sense back. Before it landed on the
ground in an unsightly manner, the white dog fixed its posture and landed properly on
the ground. It did not waste time and rushed towards Fury again. The white dog became
serious as it knew that Fury was not a normal opponent.
Fury had been training in Fur Guard the longest and had mastered the skill properly.
Even if he was sent flying by the skill, Fury could easily land properly. Due to the nature
of the bounciness of the skill, the improper landing would cause more bouncing.
When Fury first got the skill, he had always been thrown too far away from his enemy
without any control due to Fur Guard's bounciness. Since then, Fury had trained to
control the bounciness and managed to bounce in the right direction.
Once Fury landed properly, he launched towards the white dog using the Fur Guard's
bounce effect. The white dog was shocked and it was almost hit by Fury. However, its
speed was superior and the white dog easily dodged Fury.
The white dog had learned his lesson to not bite the Fur Guard. It then used Tackle and
tackled Fury. The repel took effect once more and the white dog was sent flying once
again. The Tackle skill used more momentum when attacking and thus, the repelling
effect was stronger.
This time, the white dog failed to land properly and was smashed to the ground. "Awr!!!"
The white dog screamed in pain. Due to its low health and defense, the pain it felt was
much more compared to the white slime.
Fury did not waste any more time and bounced to the sky. Once it got high in the air,
Fury made his judgment and released the Fur Guard skill and fell towards the white
dog.
Using the speed of the falling, Fury used Tackle and hit the white dog. "GROWL!!!" The
white dog once again screamed in pain. Fury landed beside the white dog, used Roll,
and circled the white dog to gain speed and kept hitting the white dog a few times.
After two Roll hits, Fury used Tackled and hit the white dog for one final time. Suddenly,
the white dog opened its eyes in rage and took the tackle head-on. It grabbed Fury and
did not want to let him go.
[The White Dog in Normal Dungeon gets an improvement. A new skill learned – Grab]
the system notified Lucas.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

One more chapter and the nursery will officially open :D

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 16: Chapter 15 - Dungeon Improvement
Chapter 15 – Dungeon Improvement
[The White Dog in Normal Dungeon improved. Skill learned – Grab] the system notified
Lucas.
The dying white dog grabbed Fury and did not want to let go but a few seconds later, it
stopped moving. The white dog died.
"… Can the monsters in the nursery dungeon upgrade?" Lucas asked Sery. He had no
idea that the monsters could learn new skills too. From the way Sery said earlier about
how weak and inferior the monsters in the Normal Dungeon were, he had a feeling that
Sery did not know or forgot to explain to Lucas.
[… I don't know. I just get the information that in some special circumstances, they
can…] Sery was speechless too.
"Isn't this your power? How can you not know?" Lucas asked.
[Well… I told you before that I am not almighty. I don't know everything. So, this is one
of the cases. Master's influence in the nursery dungeon made it possible for the
dungeon to grow. In this case, the white dog is now stronger with a new skill] said Sery.
"Does that mean when the other monsters are in the same desperate situation as the
white dog, they will improve too?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, they will] Sery replied.
Fury came to Lucas's side and stared at him. He wanted to know his next order. Lucas
petted Fury's head and said, "Good job. Let's look for more opponents," said Lucas.
Fury did not get any injury from the battle thanks to the defense of the Fur Guard skill.
After that, they met another white dog. Just like the announcement said, the white dog
had a new skill, Grab. Fury used Fur Guard to repel the white dog. It worked the first
time but the second time the white dog met the Fur Guard, it used Grab and latched on
the Fur Guard.
Holding tight on the Fur Guard, the repel effect failed, shocking Lucas and Fury.
However, Lucas immediately came to a counter. He ordered Fury to use the bounce
effect of the Fur Guard and launched in the air.
Once Fury and the white dog were in the air, Fury released the Fur Guard and the white
dog lost the thing to grab on and fell to the ground. Fury did not let the chance go and
used Tackle on the white dog. Once the tackle hit, everything else followed as usual.
Roll and Tackle. Roll and Tackle. These two were enough to deal with the white dog
after that.
After that, they continued meeting more opponents and Lucas tried many other things
too. After fighting many of the Rank 4 monsters, they got used to them and the fight
became easier and easier. However, when things got easier, the difficulty suddenly
increased when the monsters started improving themselves by learning more skills.
Once they learn a new skill, all the same species of monsters will unlock that skill too.
After the skill unlocks, they all would immediately gain the skill at a higher rank and
level.
[The White Cat in Normal Dungeon improved. Skill learned – Triple Scratch]
[The White Slime in Normal Dungeon improved. Skill learned – Fluid Shot]
[The White Sheep in Normal Dungeon improved. Wool Guard improved – repel effect
added]
[The White Furball in Normal Dungeon improved. Skill learned – Fur Needle]
[The White Dog in Normal Dungeon improved. Skill Learned – Dash]
The improvement came the more desperate the monsters became. Although the
difficulty increased, Lucas was not unhappy. He was elated because this would give
more challenge to them.
Other than the skill improvement, the monsters became smarter too. There were some
with higher stat points but had lower skill levels and there were some with high skill
levels but lower stats. Even so, there were some with high stat points and high skill
levels.
According to Sery, the monsters in the dungeon were learning too. In the beginning,
Fury was too weak to influence the monsters. However, Fury was not a common and
weak furball. He was now the strongest furball in the dungeon.
Not only his power exceeded other furballs but he was much stronger compared to
other monsters too. This gave them pressure and made them want to improve.
The improvement would make the dungeon's difficulty increased but more so the
progress of the pet training inside the dungeon. Sery mentioned that pets training in this
dungeon would go through faster growth compared to before the dungeon went through
the improvement.
If Fury were to reset all of his stats to the beginning, it would make him faster to improve
his stats and skills. His progress would be faster than before. This was good news for
Lucas.
"Fury, I need you to learn the Fur Needle too," said Lucas. Since the common furball in
the normal dungeon could learn Fur Needle, Fury could do the same too. The skill had
two modes. Single target mode and area of effect (AOE) mode. The AOE mode was the
one Lucas wanted.
Now that the monsters in the dungeon improved, the Rank 4 zone was too dangerous
for them. There were many times they needed to Synchro to win the battle. Even after
they synchro, the battle was still difficult. It was understandable because both of them
were Rank 1.
Lucas and Fury went back to the danger-free zone. Lucas wanted Fury to learn the Fur
Needle skill while he decided to breakthrough through Rank 2. He had delayed it long
enough. He would let Fury break through when he had maxed out the Fur Needle level.
Since the nursery would open soon, it was possible for him to get busy and had less
time to train. Thus, he decided to breakthrough now. As for Fury, he had all the time he
needed because he did not need to tend to the nursery.
Lucas sat under a tree and started cultivating. Using the Universe Body Cultivation
Technique, he started breaking through to Stage 1 Rank 2. The breakthrough would be
easy because this was at the lowest rank. Not only that, but the cultivation technique
Sery provided was also one of the best in the world. Lucas would not encounter any
wall to break through.
It did not take him long. An hour later, he broke through to Stage 1 Rank 2. Lucas
checked on his stats.
Name: Lucas
Age: 15
Lifespan: 120 years
Potential: E
Capture Power: Tier 1
Status
Health: 11 (Max 20)
Energy: 11 (Max 20)
Soul: 11 (Max 20)
Physical
Attack: 11 (Max 20)
Defense: 11 (Max 20)
Speed: 11 (Max 20)
Mental
Intelligent: 11 (Max 20)
Comprehension: 11 (Max 20)
Cultivation – Universe Body
Stage – 1
Rank – 2
"I breakthrough," said Lucas.
[Master, you need to break through fast before high school starts. You need to be at
least Stage 1 Rank 8 or else you will get bully in school] said Sery and he added, [If you
focus on yourself for the rest of the winter until the start of high school, you can at least
reach Stage 2 Rank 3]
Humans could only start cultivating and owning a pet when they were 10 years old.
They have had the system since birth but they could only start cultivating starting from
10 years old. There was no exception.
Usually, common people would be at least Stage 1 Rank 8 when they entered high
school. Those that had cultivation lower than that would be looked down upon and got
bullied.
Since the appearance of the monsters, the world favored the strong more than the
weak. Even so, that did not mean that the weak would be mercilessly trampled. They
had their rights too and they also had their roles in society.
Most strong people would not treat weak people badly but some used their power to
trample on the weak. This situation rarely happened in the adult world but often
happened in high school.
Most of those in high school were going through puberty and they were immature. Once
they got the taste of power, they became arrogant and thought those below them were
ants. Puberty plus immature, we get arrogant strong teenagers. These guys were
usually the bullies.
These situations rarely happened in the adult world because they were more mature
and had seen more of the world. They knew what was right and what was wrong.
Although some of them were bad, most of them were good-natured. The high schooler
had yet to know more about the world, so they became arrogant.
Since Lucas started his cultivation five years late, he needed to work harder. Luckily, he
had the cheat system. He had the chance to pass through the barrier of being bullied. If
he did not get the pet nursery system, he would get bullied throughout high school.
Sery did not want his master to get bullied and thus, he reminded Lucas of his
cultivation. Lucas knew of Sery's concern and felt like he should not delay his cultivation
anymore. Once Fury had learned the Fur Needle skill, he would train Fury to improve
the skill.
Once that was done, he would focus on his training and let Fury go through the training
automatically. He would not guide Fury and let him train by himself.
Their training continued inside the dungeon. Fury learned the Fur Needle skill in two
days and Lucas started training Fury to improve the skill.
A few days later, Fur Needle was improved. Penetration stat was added to the skill.
Thanks to the penetration stat, the power of the skill increased tremendously. After that,
Lucas let Fury level up the skill and it only took a few days.
Once all the matter with Fury was settled, Lucas let Fury to breakthrough. Fury had no
problem to breakthrough and he was now the Newborn Stage Rank 2. Lucas sent Fury
back to the free zone and let him raise his stats and skills to the maximum.
Lucas had finally settled Fury's matter. Other than increasing in rank, there was nothing
else he could train Fury. If he wanted Fury to go further in rank, he would need the tier
breaker item to increase Fury's tier. That would be another matter in the future.
Fury went on his training and Lucas started focusing on himself. A few days later inside
the dungeon, Lucas decided to end the training of the day and got out. Once he got out
of the dungeon, he checked on Fury's stat. Fury was halfway through in maxing out his
stats.
After that, he went upstairs and took a shower and rested on his bed while Katheryn
prepared for dinner.
"Lucas~ Dinner~" Katheryn shouted from the dining room. Lucas got out of his room to
the dining room. They started eating.
"Mom, is there anything that will need my help for tomorrow?" Lucas asked. The nursery
would officially open tomorrow and there must be many things needed to be done.
"Hmm~ There is not much you need to do. Sery has been helpful all this time and
everything is going smoothly," said Katheryn. "Oh! I need you and Fury tomorrow," said
Katheryn.
"??? Why Fury too?" Lucas asked.
"Since we are new to this business, our customers do not know what we can do. We
need Fury to convince them that our training service is top-notch," said Katheryn while
smiling.
[All you need to do tomorrow is show what Fury can do. I think even showing Fury using
the Fur Guard and Fur Ball is enough to convince them because there is no furball with
that kind of skill. They are known to be weak and useless] Sery added. Lucas nodded.
He knew what they wanted.
"How about the nursing and care service?" Lucas asked.
"We will let them have a taste of the service first. If they are not satisfied with our
service, we will refund them," said Katheryn. "But I don't think we will have any problem
with these two services. So, there is no need to worry about them. They are cheap too,
so many people will get attracted to these services," Katheryn added.
"Then, Mom. What should I do? Brother gets to show off Fury. What should I do?"
Hailey wanted to help too.
"You can help me transfer the pet card for training, heal and care service," said
Katheryn. She would be at the front desk dealing with customers. Hailey was too young
to do this job. "Pet cards are fine right? They are not monsters," said Katheryn while
smiling. Hailey nodded.
Hailey was fine with pet cards but not the living pet. She had yet to warm up to Blue.
She did give blue a few glances but never tried to get closer to Blue. Her fear of them
was still big.
They continued their dinner and Katheryn thought about something. "You guys, when
our customer asks you who trains the pets, make sure you said it is your grandfather,"
said Katheryn.
"Said that your grandfather was a retired pet trainer. He gets bored doing nothing at
home and establish this pet nursery. He wants to help training people's pets and thus,
the cheap prices," said Katheryn while smiling. "We don't want people to know about
Sery's existence. That will cause a lot of trouble later," Katheryn added.
"Okay," Hailey did not think much of it. She understood what Katheryn was saying.
Although she was young, she was not insensible.
"…" Lucas did not say anything and nodded. He understood Katheryn's concern. After
that, they finished their dinner.
41st Winter, Month 2, Year 3400
It was morning but Lucas had woken up earlier than usual. He got into the bathroom
and stared at the mirror. "I hope that there will be many customers today," said Lucas
while smiling. He was nervous and excited.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 17: Chapter 16 - Sarah
Chapter 16 – Sarah
Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey finished their breakfast. After that, they went downstairs
and started preparing to open the nursery. When they got to the nursery, they saw that
the nursery was decorated with balloons, cutouts, and banners.
[I made these. Put the balloons and cutouts outside the nursery] said Sery. He created
those last night to decorate the front door of the nursery.
Lucas moved all those balloons and cutouts outside the nursery and decorated the front
door of the nursery with them. There was a big banner hanging outside the nursery with
the words "Pasken Pet Nursery Opening Day" On the cutouts were written the services
and prices of the services in the nursery.
They finished everything in less than an hour. Lucas went back inside and went to the
front counter and saw a few new machines were added there. Katheryn had said last
night that she paid Sery to create some machines to help with the management of the
nursery. The machines at the counter were the ones created by Sery from the money.
There was a cashier machine, a scanning machine, and a few tablets. The cashier
machines consisted of a monitor, a computer keyboard, the cash drawer, the barcode
reader, and a credit card reader. The scanning machine was a big flat glass. The tablets
were also a flat glass but they were transparent. All of them looked high tech and
expensive.
[I will explain what they are used for] Sery said. He continued, [I will explain the tablets
first. First of all, there is no need to worry about the tablet's braking or running out of
power. They are parts of the nursery, so there are protections and powers put on them.
Not only the tablet, the cashier machine, and scanning machine was the same too]
[The tablets are mainly used for our customers to view our products. They can see the
detailed explanations about our services as well as viewing our products such as pet
foods] said Sery. Katheryn, Lucas, and Hailey listened to his explanations.
[Once they have chosen any products or services on the tablet, they can inform us and
we will do the rest of the procedures] said Sery.
[The scanning machine is used to scan the pet cards. Once the pet card is put on the
scanning machine, it will scan the card and the data will be added to the nursery
database. The scanning machine will arrange the right schedule for the pet to be
trained, nursed, or cared for based on the service chosen by our customers] said Sery,
and they all nodded.
[I don't think I need to explain the cash machine. Payment will be made here. Cash,
credit card, debit card, e-wallet. We accept all types of payment] Sery finished his
explanation.
[The flow should be the first, our customer will choose any services or products they
want from our nursery. Second, scan the pet card on the scanning machine. There is no
need to scan the pet foods. Lastly, use the cashier machine to receive our payment]
said Sery.
"The work will lessen a lot with these machines. You thought this through properly Sery.
Thanks," said Lucas.
[Urm no. This is Madam's idea. I just implement what she wants. She paid me so I need
to use them all to produce the best things] said Sery.
"Even if it is my idea, you are the one who creates the machines. You deserve the
praise," said Katheryn while smiling. "Well then, at 0900 sharp, we will officially open
our nursery," said Katheryn. She was excited and nervous too. Lucas was not the only
one. The nursery business would determine their future. They took this seriously.
The nursery would be open from 0900 to 2100. The time in Petrian was different from
Earth. With 30 hours a day, there were 15 hours a day and 15 hours a night. The sun
will appear from 0800 to 2300 and the rest of the day will be nighttime.
At 0800, the Pasken Pet Nursery officially opened for business.
***
Snowflake Dungeon.
Snowflake dungeon was a dungeon with a snowy environment. Everywhere in the
dungeon was filled with snow. Snow fell all the time and the temperature was really
cold. Inside the dungeon lived many different species of snow and ice element
monsters. The dungeon sounded amazing but Snowflake dungeon was merely a Stage
1 dungeon.
Snowflake dungeon was a suitable place to train any cold-related element. Pet Tamer
with cold-related element pets would come here to train. Even tamer with pets that were
weak with the cold came there to train their pets to resist the cold.
"Saow, jump to the right and use Ice Breath!" A beautiful woman wearing thick clothes
gave her order for her pet to attack.
A beautiful white and fluffy Samoyed dog ran to the right and used the Ice Breath skill
on the opponent in front of it. The dog was fighting a massive pine tree monster.
The Samoyed dog looked exactly like a normal Samoyed but its white fur was slightly
different than a common, normal Samoyed dog. Its white fur looked soft and it was
glistening when sunlight shone on it. All in all, it looked extremely beautiful and clean.
The Samoyed dog that was fighting the pine tree monster was the Snow Samoyed.
Snow Samoyed was a rare monster and they could usually be found as Tier 3
monsters. Snow Samoyed had two elements, snow, and ice. Even if it had two
elements, they were not that much different.
As a rare Tier 3 monster, Snow Samoyed was a popular monster. They were strong
because they were Tier 3 monsters but their aesthetic feature was the one drawing
many tamers to obtain them. Snow Samoyed was a beautiful monster and loved by
many people similar to how people loved the normal Samoyed dog.
Saow breathes in deeply and breathes cold wind towards the pine tree monster. The
pine tree monster was hit by the breath but it looked fine. However, it was angered by
the attack and smashed Saow with its wooden arm.
Saow wanted to evade but realized his leg was caught on something. When he looked
at his leg, he saw that it was intertwined with roots. Unable to run away, Saow was hit
by the wooden arm.
'Pak!' Saow was hit hard and was thrown away for a few meters.
"Saow!!!" The beautiful woman screamed in worry. She checked on Saow's stats in her
system and saw his health was super low. If it was hit one more time, Saow might die.
The ground shook and roots came out of the ground going straight towards Saow.
Looking at the dangerous situation, the beautiful woman turned Saow back to the card.
The card flew back to the beautiful woman.
She caught Saow's card and said, "I am sorry, Saow." She put the card into her system
and took out another pet card. The beautiful woman summoned a huge red bird and the
surrounding temperature increased.
The pine tree monster flinched when it saw the huge red bird. "Kyu!!!" The huge red bird
screeched and breathed red fire towards the pine tree monster. The pine tree monster
was burned instantly and it turned to dust. The huge red bird must be a higher stage pet
because the same stage pet could not turn Stage 1 monsters to dust in a single attack.
"Good job," said the beautiful woman and she turned the huge red bird into a card
again. She put the huge red bird card into her system and stared at Saow's card. The
beautiful woman frowned. Dejectedly, she walked away from the battle scene towards
the dungeon gate.
Once she got out of the dungeon, she scanned her ID on the booth located outside the
dungeon. All the dungeons in the world were guarded by the military. Everyone who
wanted to enter the dungeon needed to register their name outside the dungeon.
The beautiful woman took off her thick clothes and stared at the sky for a few minutes.
Then, she sighed. "… Healing Saow will cost a lot of money… I shouldn't waste my
money buying that handbag," said the beautiful woman. After sighing ten more times,
she left the dungeon.
The beautiful woman was Sarah Leckner. She was the Gyling South High School
teacher. She was a popular teacher in school thanks to her beauty and one of the
strongest teachers in Gyling South High School.
Earlier this month, she spent a lot of money buying the Snow Samoyed which she
named Saow. After that, she saw an expensive handbag she liked and decided to
spend more money to get that handbag. She regretted it a lot later because she ran out
of money. She had just enough to buy her food.
Luckily, it was almost at the end of the month. Once she got her paycheck, she would
be fine again. Even so, she was currently really stressed because of the injury suffered
by Saow. If it was simply of low health, she could use potions to heal Saow but Saow
suffered broken bones and that could not be healed with potions.
Saow needed treatment. The cost of treating injuries like broken bones, damaged
organs, decapitation, and many more cost a lot of money. Saow needed immediate
treatment or he would suffer heavy consequences.
Sarah would love to heal Saow but she was broke. Waiting for her paycheck would be
too late to heal Saow. Saow would have died before she got her paycheck. Sarah
decided to borrow some money from her friends.
She could not let Saow die, especially when she spent a ton of money to buy him. Saow
was not a normal Snow Samoyed. A normal Snow Samoyed was Tier 3 but Saow was a
Tier 4 Snow Samoyed. It had evolved once and gained another element, ghost.
Not only that, Saow had A-grade potential and his growth could be said to be smooth
sailing. He would not encounter any problems until he reached his limit. Moreover,
Saow was still young, a Newborn Stage monster. Since Saow was young and at the
early stage, it would be easy for a tamer to shape Saow to their liking when they trained
him.
Sarah knew all of this and spent her money to get her hands on Saow. She used all of
her savings to get Saow. Once Saow matured, he would be a powerhouse to Sarah's
team.
Be that as it may, bad luck struck Sarah. She wanted Saow to grow fast and chose a
high-rank opponent to train him. A few battles earlier were fine, so she kept fighting a
stronger opponent.
Even so, she judged Saow wrongly. Saow did not have many experiences in fighting
and she should have started slowly in training Saow. As a result, Saow was heavily
injured and without immediate treatment, all those potentials she saw on Saow could
disappear instantly. All the money she spent would be wasted.
She called all her friends but none of them had money they could lend. The truth was
none of them wanted to lend her money. She spent money without thinking and she
rarely paid back what she borrowed. So, no one wanted to help her. It had happened
too many times and they did not want to get cheated on again.
Sarah decided to call another number. "Hello?" A man's voice sounded from the other
end of the call.
"Urm…" Sarah did not know what to say. She took a deep breath and said, "Honey~~"
sweetly. The man was her boyfriend.
"…" her boyfriend was silent. "You run out of money again?" her boyfriend asked.
"…Yes…" Sarah said while she nodded her head lightly. "My Saow is injured and I need
to heal him. You know how much I spent my money to get Saow. Saow is special and I
cannot let him die. Please honey~" Sarah tried to persuade her boyfriend.
"…" Her boyfriend was silent again.
"Try to convince me. Let's say, you will not spend your next month's paycheck buying
clothes, bags, and shoes. If you promise me with something like that, I will give you
money right now," said her boyfriend.
"… They are my babies… How can I abandon them for a month?" said Sarah. She tried
to persuade her boyfriend once more.
"Well, since you insist on not making that promise, I will not give you any. Just let Saow
die. I don't care. He is not my pet anyway. He is your pet. You need to make this choice.
Which is more important? Saow or those expensive clothes, bags, and shoes," said her
boyfriend sternly.
"I have been spoiling you all this time. You said when we start dating that you will not
rely on my money but again and again, you keep asking me for money. Not that I don't
want to give you but if you keep doing this, you will meet a lot of problems in the future,"
her boyfriend continued. Sarah's head was down. She knew that her boyfriend was
angry.
"If I give you money now, this cycle will continue in the future. As your boyfriend, I need
to help you curb your addiction to spending more money than you could. So, unless you
promise me what I said earlier, I will not give you any money," said her boyfriend and he
hung up the phone.
"… What should I do now?" Sarah was in a dilemma. Sarah continued walking on the
street and she walked in the shopping district mindlessly. She was worried about Saow
and she was worried about her boyfriend too. She had a feeling that if she continued
this way, her boyfriend would break up with her.
Sarah clenched her fist and made her decision. She called her boyfriend and promised
that she would not spend her next month's paycheck on clothes, bags, and shoes. Her
boyfriend's mood lightened and gave her some money to treat Saow.
After she finished the call, she checked her account and her boyfriend had transferred
her some money but Sarah was speechless. "He really gave me just enough for
treatment. He really wants me to quit shopping," said Sarah.
She looked around and saw a nursery. "Pasken Pet Nursery? A new nursery opens
here?"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 18: Chapter 17 - A Scam?
Chapter 17 – A Scam?
Sarah saw that the Pasken Pet Nursery had just opened their business a few hours ago
based on the balloons and banner at the front of the shop. Sarah decided to check out
the shop. Since she had money now, her worried about Saow was gone. All she needed
to do was find a pet nursery to heal Saow.
There were quite a lot of people crowding in front of the nursery. Sarah stood in the
crowd and asked a girl standing in the crowd there, "Is this nursery good? Why are so
many people here? I thought this nursery just opened this morning?" Sarah asked.
"Hmm?" The girl looked behind her and saw Sarah. "We are not sure if this nursery is
good or not. If you read the services they offer and the effects mentioned by them…"
the girls paused for a few seconds and Sarah was confused.
'Why is she pausing? Tell me more,' thought Sarah.
"It is a bit ridiculous," the girl said while smiling. She did not detest or had much doubt
about what had happened. She also thought that the nursery was probably hyping too
much and she also thought that it was normal for a new business to talk big about their
business.
"Ridiculous? Why?" Sarah asked.
"Just read the signboard at the front and you will understand it," said the young girl.
"Didn't someone try it? Try it first and then you can judge it yourself," said Sarah.
"No one dares to try because we all know that it is too exaggerating and possibly a
scam too," said the young girl.
"Then… Why are you all crowding here?" Sarah asked. She thought that it did not make
any sense for them to crowd the nursery. Since they did not believe it and dared not to
try it, why waste time crowding the front of the nursery?
"Well… we are waiting for someone to try first and see if what they say is the truth. Also,
I am just here to see if there will be an interesting show to see," said the young girl while
smiling.
"…" Sarah was speechless. 'What in the world are these guys? Aren't they the one that
is ridiculous now? I thought that they want to attack this nursery that is highly likely
trying to scam people but none dare to try it,' Sarah shook her head.
She had no idea what made none of them dared to try the service but she decided to try
it herself. As a high school teacher as well as a strong tamer, she was not scared of
trying. If the nursery was a scam, she just needed to file a report and everything else
would follow naturally.
Sarah braced through the crowd and got to the front of the nursery. She saw the sign
board hanging at the side of the front door listing the services and effects of the services
they provided.
"Pet foods, market price… We guarantee that all of them are fresh…" Sarah read the
signboard. 'Okay~' thought Sarah.
"Nursing Service, 100 Peto per hour. The healing time will be based on the injuries
suffered by the pet. Any physical and internal injuries can be healed including re-
growing limbs," Sarah frowned when she read the nursing service descriptions.
'… 100 Peto per hour and can regrow limbs?' Sarah knew why everyone felt like the
nursery was a scam. It was not impossible to regrow pet limbs but the treatment for that
was super expensive. It reached millions but with only 100 Peto per hour, they could
regrow pet limbs?
Sarah continued reading, "Care service, 50 Peto per hour. Our care service can help
heal pets' mental illness. Not only that, with our care service, but there is also a high
chance for pets to increase their talent. We guarantee that in a few hours of our care,
your pets will be rid of their mental illness and their talents will increase," Sarah
scratched her head.
"… This is too exaggerating. The girl is right," said Sarah. She said this out loud.
It was not impossible to heal mental illness and increase pet talents but it could not be
done in a few hours. Impossible. The fastest to increase pet talent by 1% was half a
month of eating many good pet foods. To heal mental illness would take a much longer
time.
"Training service, 10 000 Peto per session. One session is one hour of training. We
guarantee that no matter the potential and tier of the pet, within one session, the pet will
at least have an increase in stat by 0.1 points," Sarah sighed. She shook her head.
"This is a scam. I better try it to get evidence and report it after this," said Sarah. There
were more words below the list of services and Sarah read them too. "At the moment,
we will only accept Newborn Stage pets. In the future, our service will be opened to
higher stages of pets."
After reading that, Sarah decided to try the service. She entered the nursery and was
shocked to see the space in the shop became spacious. She saw a lot of chairs around
and knew instantly that it was the waiting area.
"Space room?" She started doubting what she thought earlier. There was no way a
scam business to use the space room because they were super expensive.
'Perhaps they labored money to make this believable. Will they use dangerous drugs on
my pets,' Sarah turned serious. She had a feeling that the nursery was done by a
powerful criminal organization possibly to test on their newly made drugs.
"Welcome~" A sweet female voice welcomed her. Sarah's demeanor changed when
she thought of the possibility of a big criminal organization trying to do something bad.
Even so, when she heard the sweet voice, she looked at the person behind the counter
and Sarah smiled sweetly. She was acting. If by chance the criminal caught on her, it
would be dangerous.
Sarah walked to the counter and said, "Is what you listed at the signboard true?" Sarah
asked while smiling.
"Yes. All of them are true. You can try them first and if you are not satisfied, we can
refund your money," said Katheryn while smiling. "Which service do you want to try?"
Katheryn asked.
'This old woman is good at acting. Look at that smile. It looks genuine and sincere!'
thought Sarah. Katheryn was 49 years old but she did not look that old. She looked like
someone in her mid-30s.
"My furball lost her appetite for the past few days. Which service do you think is the best
for her?" Sarah asked while looking worried.
[The care service can help the furball. It will improve the furball's mood and increase her
appetite] Sery sounded in Katheryn's mind.
"The care service can help your furball to improve her appetite," said Katheryn while
smiling.
"Oh, then, I want the care service," said Sarah while smiling.
"We will need your pet in card form," said Katheryn.
"Ok~" Sarah turned on her system and there were about 13 pet cards in her disposal.
One of them was a gold furball. She took out the gold furball's card and gave it to
Katheryn. Katheryn put the gold furball's card on the scanning machine and the card
was scanned.
All of its stats were shown on the monitor but Katheryn frowned. The status showed that
it was healthy. 'Sery?' Katheryn asked in his mind.
[Just play along with this woman. She thought that we are a scammer and tried our
service to collect evidence. She has good intentions. Once her furball improves, she will
know that we are not scammers] said Sery.
'You know this from the beginning?' Katheryn asked in her mind.
[Yes. Everything that happens in my territory will be known by me. Their thoughts,
intentions, feelings, everything is in my grasp. That is why this building is the safest
place for our family because I am the best bodyguard] said Sery.
"It will take one hour to improve your furball's appetite," said Katheryn. Sarah nodded.
"We need your ID for registration," said Katheryn while smiling.
Sarah gave her ID and Katheryn scanned the ID on the scanning machine. Sarah's data
was added to the Pet Nursery System and Katheryn asked for the service payment. She
paid 50 Peto with her e-wallet and decided to wait for one hour. Sarah sat on the chairs
in the waiting area and played with her phone.
Katheryn brought the gold furball's card to Room No 2 and set it in the normal pet
playground for one hour. Once the time ended, she would get the notification in her
system. Katheryn got back to the counter and sat there while waiting.
An hour later, Katheryn got the notification that the care service for the gold furball had
ended. She went back to Room No 2 and picked up the gold furball that was happily
playing in the pet playground. She turned the gold furball into the card and brought it
back to the counter.
"Miss Sarah, your pet is here," Katheryn called Sarah. Sarah stopped playing with her
phone and went to receive her gold furball. Katheryn gave the pet card back to Sarah.
"Please check your pet to see if they are fine. If you are not satisfied with our service,
we will refund your money back," said Katheryn while smiling.
Sarah put the gold furball's pet card in her system and checked its status. Sarah was
stunned because all three of her gold furball's talent had slightly increased. 'What the?
How is this possible?' Sarah could not believe it.
She checked the status properly to see if there were an indicator of an unknown drug
presence in her gold furball. If there were foreign substances in the pet's body, the
system could detect it and showed it in the status screen but there were none.
Sarah was shocked. Her gold furball was extremely fine and there was no foreign
substance found in her body. The system had never failed in detecting this kind of thing,
so the nursery couldn't use a drug that was untraceable by the system.
Sarah decided to summon her gold furball. The gold furball appeared in front of her and
it looked extremely fine. Not only that but Sarah could feel from her connection with the
gold furball that its mood was extremely happy.
'Unbelievable!!!' Sarah was screaming in her mind. 'Are what written on the front board
the truth?'
"We are not a scammer. Please don't report us to the authorities. You have seen the
results yourself our dear customer," said Katheryn.
"Huh?" Sarah was stunned. She looked at Katheryn and saw Katheryn smiled bitterly.
"… You know?" Sarah asked. Katheryn nodded.
"There are only four of us in the nursery. Me, my father, and my two children. We are
from Wiuyi City," said Katheryn and she looked sad. When Sarah heard Wiuyi City, she
immediately knew what Katheryn was trying to say.
The incident that happened in Wiuyi City was well known all over the world.
"My husband passed away when a strong monster attacked our city. We moved here a
few days ago using the compensation money given by the government. My father is a
retired pet trainer. He decided to use his experience as a pet trainer to open this pet
nursery. We just use our knowledge to start a new life here," said Katheryn, and her
eyes were filled with tears.
"… Well, what you write there is a bit too much. Everyone thinks that you are a
scammer. Also, even if your father is a retired pet tamer, it is impossible to raise pet
talent this fast," said Sarah.
"That is a family secret. So, I cannot tell you but you can see yourself that we are telling
the truth. We did not use any medicine or drug to increase your gold furball's talent,"
said Katheryn.
"…" Sarah did not know why but her heart hurt when she heard Katheryn mentioned
'drug'. She felt guilty for having that thought but she was not at fault. Everyone,
including her, felt the nursery was a scam when they read the list of services. What was
written there was too much.
"Well… I am sorry for doubting this nursery but is what you listed at the front board
real?" Sarah asked for confirmation. She had experienced the care service and she
wondered if other services were true too.
Katheryn wiped her tears and said, "Yes, we are telling the truth. We can do what we
wrote on the board."
Sarah thought for a bit. "You can get a refund if you are not satisfied," said Katheryn.
When Sarah heard that they were victims of the monster attack, her heart softened a
bit. She did not fully trust them yet but decided to give it another try. She had witnessed
what happened to her gold furball which was currently happily bouncing around in the
waiting area. The gold furball's mood was at the peak after it had tasted the care
service.
Sarah decided to try healing Saow there. Since she could get a refund if she were not
satisfied, there was nothing wrong if she gave it a try. Sarah gave Saow to Katheryn
and bought the nursing service.
Katheryn scanned Saow's card and the monitor showed that it would take two hours to
fully heal the Snow Samoyed. When Sarah heard that, she was stunned. 'That fast?' but
she decided to do it.
Katheryn went to Room No 1 with Saow's card in her hand. "That was easy. When she
heard that I have children and we are victims of the monster attack, she softened
quickly," said Katheryn while smiling. "She is a kind teacher. Maybe I can introduce
Lucas to her."
[… Madam is scary���] thought Sery.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 19: Chapter 18 - More Testing
Chapter 18 – More Testing
[I didn't know that Madam is good at acting] said Sery. He was surprised to see
Katheryn suddenly looked sad and wanted to cry when she talked to Sarah about them
not being a scammer.
Katheryn had asked all the information about Sarah from Sery. Sery had thought that
she was curious but he never thought that she wanted to use Sarah's teacher's status to
gain pity by mentioning Lucas and Hailey.
Katheryn smiled and said, "That is how I manage to seduce Lucas's father."
[…] Sery did not reply.
"Did something happen?" Lucas asked as he came to the healing room.
"Just some people doubting our business. This is normal, no need to worry. Once this
one customer trusts us, the others will follow," said Katheryn while smiling. She did not
seem to be worried about them not having any customers.
"So, all those people outside have some doubt too?" Lucas asked. He did see the
crowd outside. He thought that they were curious but had no intention to use their
service and thus, they just stood there to see the nursery.
[Yeah, most of them thought that we are scammers while some just stood there to see
the show] said Sery without emotion. He did not mind them crowding the front of the
nursery but he did feel irritated that they doubted the Pet Nursery System.
"… Well, I am sure they will change their minds once they have a taste of what our
nursery can do," Lucas was positive.
"By the way, Lucas, do you know that the beautiful woman at the waiting area is Gyling
South High School's teacher?" Katheryn asked.
"A teacher?" Lucas questioned back.
[I didn't tell him, Madam] said Sery.
"You are going to South High School, right?" Katheryn asked and Lucas nodded. "Try to
get close to her. Getting close to a teacher in your school will be beneficial to you," said
Katheryn.
"… Do I have to? If I get too close to a teacher, I will just incite jealousy from other
students. Also, you said that she is beautiful, so there will be a lot of students who are
attracted to her. Being close with her might not be a good idea," said Lucas.
Lucas was still weak and he was wary of being bullied too. He took to the heart of Sery's
warn before. Even if he managed to reach Stage 2 before school started, getting close
to a beautiful girl might cause more trouble for him.
"… You are not wrong. Boys in high school are a bit wild in regards to this thing. They
are in puberty after all," said Katheryn and she glanced at Lucas, "You might end up like
them too so, keep your wild nature by yourself," Katheryn was smiling but it did not look
like a happy smile.
Lucas shuddered. He had no idea that his mother was this scary. Maybe because he
was older now and he could finally understand many things that he finally learned more
about Katheryn.
[Madam is warning you to not cause trouble in school] said Sery. Lucas was speechless
with them but he took their 'advice' to heart. He also hated trouble and would do his best
to stay far away from them.
After that, Katheryn got back to the front desk and the two hours of waiting continued.
Sarah sat on the chair in the waiting area and waited patiently for Saow. She hoped that
what the nursery publicized was the truth. While waiting, she checked on her gold
furball's status once more and she still could not believe that one hour under the nursery
care resulted in the gold furball's talents increasing.
'How did this nursery do this? Is this the secret of this nursery? But even if they lied
about other services, the care service is more than enough for this nursery to operate. If
only I have other Newborn Stage pets, I will use the care service and increase their
talent' thought Sarah.
'That's right, I should tell my findings to those people outside,' thought Sarah and she
decided to tell them what she had experienced.
Outside the nursery. More and more people had gathered there and most of them got
there because of the earlier crowd. They all got curious when many people gathered
there.
"It has been an hour. The beautiful woman that got inside hasn't come out yet," a man
among the crowd said.
"The signboard does say that each service will take a minimum of one hour," another
man said.
"She will come out soon and tell us if this nursery is a scam or not," said a girl.
Suddenly, someone pushed the nursery's door from inside. Sarah came out of the
nursery and all gazes fell on her. None of them were talking and they waited for Sarah
to talk first.
As an experienced teacher, she was used to many people looking at her. She did not
get nervous and calmly observed them. She looked at all of them and smiled.
"I have tried the care service and it works," said Sarah, and everyone was shocked.
Sarah added, "What they advertised about the care service is right. I sent my gold
furball for the care service and after I got my furball back, I found out that her talent had
increased and her mood is at peak happiness."
"As for the mental illness thing, I don't know if it is the truth. I don't have any pets with
mental illness to try. Even so, I can guarantee that the care service is working as they
advertise," said Sarah, and everyone clamored in shock.
It had only been an hour and the furball's talent had increased? Unbelievable!!
"I am currently trying the nursing service. It will take two hours to see the results. If the
nursing service works too, I will try the training service next," said Sarah while smiling.
Sarah got back inside the nursery and waited patiently in the waiting area.
"I should tell my honey too about this place," said Sarah and she messaged her
boyfriend about the nursery but stopped. "His pets are too strong and this nursery only
accepts Newborn Stage pets," Sarah decided not to tell her boyfriend about it. Even so,
she did message him just for the sake of talking to him. They are a couple in love after
all.
While Sarah was busy exchanging messages with her boyfriend, someone from the
crowd decided to try the nursery's services too. He was a young man who looked to be
around ten years old. Behind him was an old man who was presumed to be his butler
based on the old man's attire.
Once the duo came in, they were shocked to see the spacious room. They looked
around and were surprised by what they saw. It never came to their mind that the
nursery was using the space room.
"Young Master Qin Yun, are you sure you want to try this nursery? Let's just wait for the
beautiful tamer to finish testing the nursery herself," the old butler looked worried. The
duo had been in the crowd for a while. They were enticed by what was advertised at the
front of the nursery. Even so, just like everyone else, they were suspicious too.
"As part of the Phoenix Clan, we need to make sure that this nursery is not a scam.
Waiting for her testing this alone will take too much time. With more of us, we will be
able to find out about it faster," said Qin Yun.
"Since she had confirmed that the care service worked and is currently testing the
nursing service, let us try the training service. Also, let's buy some of their pet foods too.
They guarantee that the pet foods are fresh. Let see if they are telling the truth," Qin
Yun added.
His butler wanted him to wait but he was merely a butler. If his master insisted on doing
something, he could not stop him. Lowering his head, he followed behind his young
master.
"Welcome~ How may I help you?" Katheryn greeted them with her brightest and
sincerest smile. Why did she do that? Sery had informed her that the background of the
young boy was not normal. Proceed with caution.
Also, Sery said that the young boy was a big customer with deep pockets…
"I want to buy pet foods," said Qin Yun. Katheryn nodded and handed him the tablet.
Qin Yun took the tablet and there was a list of pet foods available in the nursery. The
pricing was following the market price and most of them were common pet foods but
most of them were listed with good quality.
"Can I see the pet foods first?" Qin Yun asked.
"Which pet foods you want to see. We will bring them here," Katheryn replied brightly.
Qin Yun chose five random pet foods. Two of them were of medium quality while
another three were of good quality.
"Please wait for a few minutes while I transfer the pet foods here," said Katheryn while
smiling.
'Transfer???' Qin Yun was confused. The old butler too.
Katheryn took typing something on another tablet and then, she smiled at Qin Yun. "The
pet foods will be here in a few seconds," said Katheryn while smiling. Sarah was
watching what was happening too. She had been observing what had happened since
Qin Yun came in.
A few seconds later, the floor beside Qin Yun turned red with a warning sign written on
it. Shocked, Qin Yun and the old butler moved further from the red floor. After that, the
floor was opened and a big glass-encased box came out of the opened floor.
Sarah, Qin Yun, and the old butler were shocked. '???' All of them were thinking the
same thing. They never thought that the technology used by the pet nursery they
thought was a scam used many high technology machines.
"You can open the glass box and check the pet foods," said Katheryn while smiling.
Qin Yun recovered from his shock and glanced at his old butler. He gave him a sign to
check the pet foods. The old butler nodded and opened the glass box.
Even before they opened the glass box, they could see the appearance of the pet
foods. Just from appearance alone, they looked the best compared to other pet food
shops and nurseries.
The old butler checked them one by one and was shocked to see that not only were the
quality was right but they were fresh too. 'What they write on the signboard is true?!' the
old butler was shocked.
[He is shocked. Kekeke] said Sery while laughing. Katheryn still maintained her smile.
The old butler closed his eyes for a second to calm himself. 'There is no doubt that this
is the best pet food I have ever seen sold in a shop,' thought the old butler. He opened
his eyes and glanced at Qin Yun. He gave a slight nod.
"We use a time-proof container to retain the food's freshness," said Katheryn. Sery said
that it was okay to tell them about the container.
When they heard that, Sarah, Qin Yun, and the old butler was petrified. Time-proof
containers existed but they were super-super-super expensive. They were used mostly
for more important things like treasures but never pet foods. Never for pet food of
medium and good quality.
'What in the world is this nursery?' Sarah thought. 'Is this woman's father, the pet trainer
someone powerful?' Sarah was shocked.
"Then, is the one in the tablet the only pet foods you sold?" Qin Yun asked. With that
kind of quality, he did not want to miss the chance to get more fresh pet foods in the
future.
"At the moment, yes. In the future, more and more will be available. The same with the
stages limit when we give our care, nursing, and training services," explained Katheryn
while smiling. "What we wrote at the signboard might sound like a scam but it is the
truth."
"Then, I will take all these five pet foods. Put them in this storage ring," said Qin Yun
and the old butler handed the space ring to Katheryn. Katheryn took the space ring and
went to Room No 4 and put the pet foods into the storage ring.
"Can you make a storage ring too?" Katheryn asked Sery.
[Madam can buy them when the system level up. It looks like Master forgot to check on
the mission and the system has yet to level up] said Sery. Katheryn nodded and went
back to the counter and handed the space ring filled with pet food to Qin Yun.
The old butler checked on the space ring and nodded to Qin Yun. He made his payment
for the pet foods and he stared at Katheryn.
"Is there anything else?" Katheryn asked while smiling.
"I want to try the training service too but I still cannot believe that this nursery is capable
of doing what they advertise at the front. Can you show me any proof of training? Since
you can train pets, you must have had a pet that you could show us," said Qin Yun.
Katheryn stared at Qin Yun while smiling and she said, "Sure. My son has just recently
become a pet tamer. My father helps train his first pet and you can have a battle with
him to see if we are telling the truth. I know that there is a possibility that the pet was
trained a long time ago but I bet that you will believe it immediately when you battle
him."
"Okay then. Let me battle him," Qin Yun agreed.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 20: Chapter 19 - Qin Yun
Chapter 19 – Qin Yun
[Master, Madam wants you to have a battle with one of our customers to prove that we
are not lying about the training service] Sery informed Lucas.
"Do we even have a place to battle?" Lucas asked. Although the nursery was expanded
with the space room, it was not enough for a battle to unfold.
[No need to worry about it. I am going to prepare the place] said Sery. Since this
pertained to the image and dignity of the nursery, he decided to create a room for pet
battling.
Lucas nodded and waited for Katheryn to call for him. If he came out before Katheryn
called for him, it would be suspicious. Lucas glanced at Fury that was playing around
with Red and Blue and said, "Fury! We are having a battle soon." Fury looked at Lucas
and hopped around happily.
At the counter, Katheryn said to Qin Yun, "Please wait a minute. I will tell my son first,"
Katheryn entered the door behind her and called for Lucas. Lucas came to her
immediately. "Do your best. It is fine if you lose. What we need now is to prove that our
training made Fury strong," said Katheryn while patting Lucas's shoulder.
Both of them came out of the door.
Sarah looked at Lucas and frowned. 'He looks to be in his fifteen but… his cultivation is
too low. Stage 1 Rank 2? His potential is probably low,' as an experienced and strong
tamer as well as a teacher, it did not take Sarah long to find out Lucas's power.
'This kid from the Phoenix Clan is at the same rank as this guy,' thought Sarah.
Lucas looked at Qin Yun and the old butler and introduced himself. "I am Lucas
Pasken," Lucas introduced his name and bowed slightly to show his courtesy.
"I am Lu Qin Yun from the Lu Family," Qin Yun made a simple introduction too. The old
butler by Qin Yun side stared at Lucas from head to toe and he frowned. Similar to
Sarah, he could see that Lucas was weak.
"We have prepared a place for the battle," said Katheryn and she led them to a door
that suddenly appeared at the right side of the waiting area shocking Sarah, Qin Yun,
and the old butler.
"Can I see the battle too?" Sarah asked as she wanted to see the result of training in
the nursery.
Katheryn looked at Qin Yun and the old butler and said, "If Mr. Qin Yun does not mind,
you can follow us too."
"Sure. Why not? I want to have this battle to see if the nursery is telling the truth about
training service," Qin Yun did not mind it and he added, "Let's call those crowds too.
They are doubting this nursery too. Let them see this battle too. Let's do this in one go."
"Then, I will invite everyone inside," said the old butler.
'Is the place enough to accommodate everyone?' Lucas asked Sery in his mind.
[It is enough. I made a small arena] said Sery. Lucas was shocked. Since he decided to
make one, it was better to go all out.
The old butler got out of the nursery and told the crowd what had happened. All of them
decided to see the battle. They were curious too if what was advertised was the truth.
There were about 100 of them that decided to watch the battle.
As all of them stepped inside the nursery, they were greeted with the clean, spacious
waiting area. All of them were surprised. 'Whoa~ space room. This is not a normal
nursery,' one of them thought.
Once they were all there, Katheryn led them through the door. Once they got in, they
were greeted with a small arena. There was a green field in the middle. A common 500
meters circumference field. The field was protected by a layer of a barrier. Surrounding
the field were stone seats like those in the stadium.
Everyone was shocked including Lucas and Katheryn. Sery went all out.
The old butler turned serious when he saw this. Even without the battle, he already
knew that the nursery was abnormal. He glanced at Lucas and Katheryn. 'One of them
is a system user! This nursery is a blessing to this city!' The old butler exclaimed in his
heart.
'I need to report this to the clan's elders. We need to forge a good relationship with this
nursery,' the old butler looked excited and he was glad that his young master insisted on
testing the nursery.
'Now, everything makes sense. The high technologies! The door that suddenly
appeared! This small arena! The impossible services! Only system power can do this!!'
The old butler got too excited. 'Since this is a nursery, they must have the nursery
system. A beneficial system for everyone!'
[Hou~ The old butler knows about the system. So, the Phoenix Clan has a system user
too. Hmm, ~ Let's check your memories~] Sery happily read through the old butler's
memory. He wanted to find out more about the Phoenix Clan.
Although the old butler knew about the system, Qin Yun seemed oblivious about it. Sery
did not need to read through Qin Yun's memory because he knew that Qin Yun was too
young for the elders in the Phoenix Clan to disclose this to him.
"Well then, everyone can sit here while Lucas and Mr. Qin Yun can head to the field,"
said Katheryn.
"I will be the referee for this battle," Sarah volunteered. Katheryn let her be the referee.
Everyone found a seat and sat there while anticipating the battle. They wanted to see
the results of the training service.
Lucas and Qin Yun walked to the two ends of the field. Lucas glanced at Qin Yun and
used Appraisal Eyes. He could see that Qin Yun was 10 years old with the cultivation of
Stage 1 Rank 2 but none of his stats had maxed out. Even so, Lucas was surprised to
see that Qin Yun had grade A potential with Tier 7 capture power.
'A super genius in talent and capture power,' thought Lucas. 'Will his first pet be a tier 7
monster?' Lucas wondered.
Since everyone could officially become a pet tamer at the age of 10 that meant Qin Yun
had just become a tamer. So, even if his pet was Tier 7, its stats might not be that high.
"I wonder what kind of battle we will see?" One of the spectators was excited.
"It will not be anything amazing. The young man is a Stage 1 Rank 2 tamer and the
same goes for the rich kid. It will be a dull battle," said another spectator.
"Since the nursery is going to showcase the result of the training service, I doubt it will
be a dull battle. They will not boast it if nothing is amazing to show," another spectator
had a different opinion.
Sarah looked at both of them and once they were in position, she asked them for
confirmation. Both of them were ready. "This will be a 1V1 Order Mode battle. Both
tamer, please summon your pet," Sarah instructed.
Lucas and Qin Yun nodded. Qin Yun stretched his hand forward and a card appeared in
his hand. "Raillow, comes out!" shouted Qin Yun. He was excited when he summoned
his pet, Raillow.
Qin Yun's pet card shone and in front of him appeared a small white cat with seven
stripes on its back. Out of the seven striped, three of them had different colors. One was
red, one was yellow and one was a shining white. The other four stripes had no color.
When Raillow appeared, everyone exclaimed in shock.
"Seven Striped Cat!!" One of the spectators exclaimed.
"A monster that will become Tier 7 once all of the stripes on its back had colors. This
Seven Striped Cat had three colors, meaning it is a Tier 3 monster right now. Once all of
the stripes have colors, it will be a Tier 7 monster," another spectator said.
"Not only that, but the stripes also represent all the elements that the cat can have.
Right now, it has red, yellow, and shining white. Red is fire, yellow is electricity, shining
white is light," added another spectator.
Lucas was shocked too and he appraised Raillow.
Name: Raillow
Species: Seven Stripes Cat (3 stripes)
Tier: 3 (7 once all stripes has color)
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 2
Potential: A
Element
1. Fire (20% talent)
2. Light (30% talent)
3. Electricity (25% talent)
Status
Health: 15 (Max 60)
Energy: 18 (Max 100)
Attack: 12 (Max 60)
Defense: 9 (Max 20)
Speed: 20 (Max 60)
Skills
1. Fiery Scratch (Fire) – Rank 1, Level 3 – Attack 12, Burn 3%
2. Light Dash (Light) – Rank 1, Level 3 – Speed 20
3. Lightning Slash (Electric) – Rank 1, Level 1 – Attack 13, Stun 1%
"…" Lucas was silent. The Seven Striped Cat was impressive. He admitted it. The
maximum stats it could reach was much more than Fury. Even so, he knew that the cat
he saw right now had not gone through much training yet. The stats it had now were
inferior to Fury. The skill was the same too.
[This will be an easy battle. Try to prolong the battle. Show off all the skills that Fury
has] Sery told Lucas.
"I wonder what pet will the nursery's owner's son use?" One of the spectators said.
Everyone knew that Lucas was Katheryn's son. The old butler had explained to them
earlier before they got in.
"Will it be a rare and high tier pet like the rich kid?"
Lucas took out Fury's card and summoned Fury. He did not say anything. There was no
need to call out the name of the pet when a tamer summoned them. People usually said
it to pump up themselves and some thought that it sounded cool. Lucas thought that it
was embarrassing shouting the pet name when summoning them so he did not do that.
Everyone anticipated what pet Lucas would summon. Since the nursery claimed to be
abnormal, they might see a super rare pet. They held their breath as Fury came out.
On the green field, a ball of white fur appeared. Everyone was stunned and they were
speechless.
"A white furball?!" One of the spectators exclaimed in shock. Not the amazing kind of
shock but the disappointing kind of shock.
"Pfft!" Some of them tried to hold their laughter. They found it funny not because they
were ridiculing Fury but because their prediction was far off.
"Make sense. They want to show off the result of the training service. If they use the
rare and powerful monster in nature, it will not be convincing,��� said one of the
spectators.
"Yeah~ We can see the result much clearer with the weakest monster in existence,"
said another spectator.
"Not only that. All of us are familiar with the furball. They are useless in battle and get
popular because they are cute and suitable as a house pet," someone else added.
"I guess, we will see the first-ever combat furball," another spectator added.
"This battle has just turned interesting," said another spectator.
Many of them started taking out their phone and wanted to record the battle. "White
Furball vs Seven Stripes Cat! Battle of the Century!" said one of the spectators who just
started recording with his phone. He added, "That will be a great title for this video,
kekeke."
While everyone else was having fun with this incoming battle. The old butler looked
serious. 'Will this system be as powerful as other systems? This furball will show me
everything,' thought the old butler. He looked around him and saw people recording the
battle.
'If Young Master Qin Yun loses, will this become a big issue?' The old butler was
worried. Since people were recording and if Qin Yun loses, it will be known to everyone
in the city. Other than the title [White Furball Vs Seven Stripes Cat! Battle of the
Century!] there might be another title that appeared such as [Phoenix Clan's Genius
Young Master lose to a Furball] and so on.
While everyone in the spectator seat got excited about the battle, Qin Yun frowned
when he saw Fury. 'Is he going to use this furball?' Qin Yun thought but he soon
realized what they were trying to do.
'That's right! Their mission is to show off the training service. If what they advertised is
true, that means this is not a normal furball. This furball is possibly very strong. I need to
take this fight seriously,' thought Qin Yun.
Qin Yun might appear to be a cold and arrogant young master from a big clan but he
was not stupid and rash. He knew what was right and wrong. He was also taught to
think through anything that happened in front of him no matter how ridiculous it was.
Anything that happened was with a reason. No matter what it was, there was a reason.
Thanks to that, he managed to think rationally. He did not rush to a conclusion and think
through what was happening.
[These guys are thinking too much] said Sery.
'Hmm? What do you mean?' Lucas asked.
[They thought that you use furball to show off that our training service is superior, that
we can train a useless furball to something amazing. Kekeke, while they are not wrong,
they are not fully right either. You don't have enough money to buy a better tier 1 pet so
you can only buy a furball. You don't have other pets too and this is the only one.
Kekeke] Sery was amused.
'… Whatever. What they think of us is not a bad thing,' said Lucas.
Sarah was shocked too when she saw Fury but she calmed herself. She looked at
Lucas and Qin Yun and shouted, "Battle Start!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 21: Chapter 20 - Finally
Chapter 20 - Finally
"Battle Start!" Sarah announced the start of the battle.
Once Qin Yun heard Sarah, "Raillow, Light Dash," He gave the order to Raillow. Once
Raillow got the order, he lowered his body, and his whole body emitted light. Raillow
glared at Fury and suddenly, dash forward. Raillow's speed increased tremendously. He
was so fast that the dust and soil on the ground scattered about.
Light Dash was a skill of the light element. When the user used the skill, their speed
would increase. When they moved, it looked like a line of light was headed towards the
target. According to the data appraised by Lucas, Raillow's Light Dash was of Rank 1
Level 3 with an effect of added speed by 20 points.
Compared to Fury's Roll, Light Dash was a far more superior skill. Even so, Fury's Roll
was not normal. It was an improved version. Rather than only increasing speed like
common Roll, Fury's Roll had two other effects which were attack and center effects.
Light Dash could only be used to increase speed.
Raillow was coming fast at Fury but Fury looked calm. He waited patiently for Lucas's
order. When Lucas saw how fast Raillow was after using Light Dash, he decided to not
fight using speed. Even with Roll, Fury would not move that fast.
Raillow got in front of Fury. Qin Yun shouted, "Raillow, use Fiery Scratch!" Raillow's nail
shone in red light which immediately engulfed in fire forming fiery nails. "MEOW!!!"
Raillow shouted in excitement and used Fiery Scratch on Fury.
The spectators were surprised to see Raillow's speed and they nodded at how superior
a Tier 7 monster was compared to a Tier 1 monster.
"The Furball will have no chance of fighting back. Maybe the fight will end before that
young man is even able to showcase the results of training in this nursery," said one of
the spectators.
Lucas knew he needed to do something. When Raillow used Light Dash, he knew what
he should do next. He was waiting for the right moment. Now, the chance has come.
As the Fiery Scratch was going to hit Fury. "Fur Guard!" Lucas gave his order. In an
instant, Fury's fur expanded and formed a big ball of fur shocking everyone on the
scene including Sarah and the old butler.
A more shocking thing happened. When Raillow's Fiery Scratch hit the Fur Guard, it
failed and Raillow was suddenly blown away by the fur fast and slammed on the ground
hard causing the ground to crack.
"MEOW!!!" Raillow screamed in pain. Qin Yun was shocked and he also shouted
worryingly, "Raillow!"
"That- that- that-," one of the spectators was too shocked that he did not know what to
say.
"A new skill! How can a furball learn other skills other than Tackle and Roll?!" exclaimed
another spectator in shock.
"It looks similar to Wool Guard but with fur and the skill looks stronger than Wool
Guard," someone with more experience saw immediately that the Fur Guard was similar
to Wool Guard. Not only that, but Fur Guard was also better than Wool Guard.
The old butler was shocked too. 'A furball with a new skill. This is the result of training in
this nursery?!' His heart beat wildly. 'The power of the nursery system is too strong!' the
old butler exclaimed in his heart.
"Welp, I guess the training service of this nursery is true," said one of the spectators. He
was convinced that what the nursery advertised was the truth. Not only him, but most of
the spectators were convinced too.
There was no need for Lucas to show other things. Just this one skill alone was enough
to convince everyone. Everyone knew that Furball was useless but here they saw with
their eyes that Furball could fight too.
The battle had not yet ended. Lucas immediately gave Fury another order, "Roll!" With
the Fur Guard still activated, Fury used Roll and rolled towards Raillow at high speed. It
was fast but not as fast as Light Dash. This scene once again shocked the spectators.
"This is a high-level Roll. It is far faster than the one is usually seen from a Furball," said
an amazed spectator.
Qin Yun saw the incoming big roll and shouted, "Raillow! Get up! Your opponent is here!
Use Light Dash and evade." Raillow looked towards Fury and was shocked. He tried his
best to get up. It was painful when his body was slammed to the ground.
Raillow got up and used Light Dash to evade. Be that as it may, something shocking
happened. Fury followed Raillow easily. With Raillow's injury, he was slower and it was
easy to catch up in speed but what was surprising was that the distance between them
remained the same. Fury was keeping a constant distance between them.
"That is not a normal Roll. An improved Roll!" The spectators were once again shocked.
They wondered now, how many other things that Fury could do.
Fury did not give Raillow much chance to evade most of the time as he kept hitting
Raillow with Roll with Fur Guard on whenever Raillow lowered his guard. Whenever
Raillow was hit by Roll, it would then be thrown away hard thanks to the repel effect of
Fur Guard.
Qin Yun's face was getting pale. He kept his eyes on Raillow's health and it kept
decreasing whenever Roll hit Raillow. When Raillow was thrown away by the Fur
Guard, Raillow's health rarely decreased. Qin Yun understood that Fur Guard was a
defensive skill and thus would not cause much damage.
However, he was shocked when Raillow was hit by Roll which was a support skill.
Whenever Roll hit Raillow, Raillow's health would decrease. "The constant distance
between them is not the only effect of this improved Roll. This Roll can attack too!" Qin
Yun clenched his fist and teeth. He was frustrated and worried. He squished his brain
trying to think of something to counter Roll.
He could easily order Raillow to attack Fury while Fury used Roll. However, he could
not do that because of the Fur Guard. Fury's Fur Guard was the most annoying thing
Qin Yun had seen. Its defense was high and it could repel anything that hit it catching
them off guard.
Looking at the battle, everyone in the spectator seat sighed. They felt bad with Raillow.
No matter what it did, it could not keep a distance from Fury. After that, it was getting hit
by Roll. Everyone knew by now that the Roll had attack stat too.
"The Seven Stripes Cat is being bullied by the Furball," said a spectator.
"What a rare sight. If only the Seven Stripes Cat is of higher ranks. It can easily
outpower the Furball," another spectator said while shaking his head. Everyone knew
now that thanks to the training in the nursery, the Furball was not the weak and useless
Furball anymore.
Someone mentioned before that it would not be a fight at all and it was true in favor of
Fury. Raillow had no way to gain an advantage in this battle.
"The pet trainer employed by this nursery is seriously at the top. To be able to train a
useless pet like Furball to be this strong," said a spectator.
Sarah was looking solemnly at this battle. This battle had already ended. 'Qin Yun is too
inexperienced in battle and he is losing his cool too. He is too young. If I am the one
battling right now, I can easily turn the table. Qin Yun needs more experience. This fight
is a good lesson for him,' Sarah glanced at the old butler.
She could see that the old butler had the same thought too. 'As for this young man…'
Sarah was staring at Lucas. 'He looks too calm. I don't think this is the best he can do. I
have a feeling that there is more but Qin Yun is too inexperienced to force everything
out of him,' Sarah analyzed Lucas.
'I wonder which school he attends? With his grandpa as the top pet trainer and with
better pets, he can become one of the best tamers in school,' thought Sarah. Since she
saw what Fury could do, she assumed that Katheryn's father was a retired top pet
trainer.
[I think it is better to end this fight. I feel bad for that cat] said Sery. Lucas thought the
same too. He already saw Qin Yun was on the breaking point. He might end up crying if
Lucas kept the battle longer.
"Raillow! Use Lightning Slash!" Qin Yun did not want to give up. He knew that he was
losing but he wanted to show everything he could do. Raillow heard the order and used
Lightning Slash.
Raillow's right arm was coated with electricity and Raillow swung his arm to slash at
Fury. However, Fury easily evaded the skill and hit Raillow once again with Roll. Raillow
was thrown away once again. Qin Yun's eyes teared up. This was his first time to see
Raillow getting beat like that.
He had been battling many tamers, most of them were his cousins of the same age with
around the same cultivation and the same pet ranks. Even so, none of them were able
to beat Raillow like this. He felt sad seeing his beloved pet getting beaten like that.
'What skill should I use to end this battle?' Lucas asked Sery. He saw that Raillow was
badly beaten and he wanted to end this with another skill that will not cause much more
damage than it already had.
[Maybe a single Fur Needle?] Sery suggested. He felt bad towards Raillow and Qin
Yun.
'Fur Needle has a penetrating effect. It is too dangerous and it will cause more damage.
Tackle is too strong too. Not only that, but it also is a common Furball's skill, so it will not
showcase our training effect,' said Lucas.
[Then, Fur Ball is the only skill left but Fur Ball's attack is quite strong too] said Sery. He
suddenly came up with an idea. [Use Fur Ball and Energy Control to lower the power of
Fur Ball] Lucas liked that idea.
"Fury, use Fur Ball and lower its power," Lucas gave his order. Fury immediately used
Fur Ball and controlled the power of Fur Ball and lowered its attack.
Fury stopped his Roll and Fur Guard. Raillow was relieved that Fury stopped the two
skills. He thought that Fury was tired. He was hit many times and would lose the battle
with one more hit. Seeing that Fury was tired, Raillow thought that he could take a
breather and gained a bit of energy for a full power one-shot attack.
However, a ball of fur appeared in front of Fury and he shot it towards Raillow. Raillow
was shocked. He wanted to evade the fur ball coming fast towards him but he was too
tired and injured to do anything. All he could do was stare at the incoming Fur Ball with
solemn eyes. He knew that was Fury's finisher for this battle.
The Fur Ball hit Raillow in the face and Raillow flew for a few meters before it dropped
to the ground. Raillow stopped moving. He fainted.
"Battle end! The winner is Lucas!" Sarah announced the end of the battle and Lucas
won the battle. Lucas still maintained his calm demeanor and called Fury back. Qin Yun
on the other hand was given a big blow. He stared blankly at the fainted Raillow.
The spectators were not shocked by the results of the battle. They had been shocked
many times throughout the battle and already knew who would win. Even so, 'Clap!
Clap! Clap!' they all clapped excitedly. All of them were satisfied with what was shown.
Mainly with Fury. As for Raillow, there was nothing they could say about it.
[Let's heal the kitty for free. I feel bad for the kid] said Sery. He had changed the way he
addressed Raillow. He called Raillow 'the cat' before but now, he called him 'the kitty'.
Raillow was too weak to be called a cat in his eyes.
Lucas agreed with Sery's suggestion. He walked towards Raillow and lifted him from the
ground. He was wounded all over his body. Lucas carried Raillow and walked towards
Qin Yun. "Qin Yun, we will heal your Seven Stripes Cat for free," said Lucas.
Qin Yun staring blankly at Lucas. Lucas tapped Qin Yun's shoulder and he was jolted to
reality. "Huh?"
"Let's go. We will heal your pet," said Lucas again. He lightly pushed Qin Yun's back to
the spectator seat. Qin Yun listlessly walked forward beside Lucas.
The old butler saw this scene and he sighed. 'Young Master Qin Yun is still too young.
There are a lot of things he needs to learn. Even so, our visit to this nursery is a huge
gain for our clan. A system user. No. A cheat system user! Our clan needs to forge a
good relationship with this nursery. All of the cheat system masters are monsters. We
cannot make them our enemy,' thought the old butler.
'Clap!' Katheryn clapped her hand once to get the attention of the spectators. Once they
were looking at her, with her sincerest smile, she said, "As you can see. My son's furball
is not normal. It is thanks to the training done by my father who is the pet trainer for this
nursery. All of you have seen that our training is good. I hope no one doubts this
nursery anymore."
Everyone nodded. They approved of Pasken Pet Nursery's 'boasting' about their
services. It was not boasting but the truth.
"Well, if you want to leave your pet for training, care, or nursing service. Let's complete
the procedure at the counter. At the moment, we will only be accepting Newborn Stage
pets. In the future, we will accept higher stage pets," said Katheryn.
She added, "Also, for pet training service, we have a limit of one session every four
days." Everyone nodded. It was written on the signboard hanging outside the nursery.
As all of that was done, many of them went to the counter to register their pets.
The Pasken Pet Nursery was finally running properly.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 22: Chapter 21 - Too Many Customers
Chapter 21 – Too Many Customers
"30-hour Care Service, please," said a customer. This customer was one of the
spectators. After Lucas won the battle, he did not waste any time and went to the
counter. He knew that it would be packed and he would lose his chance. He chose the
care service because he did not have any budget for the training service.
"We need your details and please leave you pet cards here," said Katheryn. The
customer gave his details to Katheryn and Katheryn registered the customer's details on
the computer. After that, she gave the customer a time he should come to pick up his
pet and the customer left.
"I want a session of Training Service," after that one customer left, another customer
that queued behind him came forward.
"We need your details and please leave your pet cards here," said Katheryn. Same as
the previous customer, Katheryn registered the details on the computer. After that, she
asked, "Do you want the training to be random or focuses on something?"
"Random or focus???" The customer asked.
"If it is random, the pet will improve randomly and we will not have any control over what
improvement it will have. Focused training will focus on that one particular thing you
want to improve," said Katheryn.
She continued, "For example, if you want to increase your pet's health, we will focus the
training in raising the pet health stat. If you want to focus on improving the pet's skill, we
will focus on skill training."
Katheryn had not done with the explaining and continued, "As you can see with the
previous battle when training is focused on skill, you might get the same kind of
improvement you see with the skill the white furball had."
"However, let me warn you that if you choose skill training, there might not be any result
from just one session. You might need more than one session to see any improvement
in the skill. I suggest that you focus on increasing its stats," Katheryn warned the
customer.
The customers behind that customer nodded. They heard what Katheryn was saying
and some of them started thinking about what they should focus on.
That customer was thinking. A few seconds later, he made his decision. "Let's focus on
improving my pet's defense," said the customer, and Katheryn put the data on the
computer. After that, more and more customers registered their pet for the service and
left the nursery. Since it would take a while before they could get their pet, they left the
pet nursery.
There was a limit to how many things could run at the same time in the nursery. For the
nursing service, 10 nursing pens was the limit that could be fit in the nursery and ran at
the same time. At the moment, there were only five nursing pens. Luckily, not many
people wanted to heal their pets.
For the care service, 10 pet playgrounds could be placed in the nursery. Since one
playground could fit 5 pets, 50 pets could be cared for at one time. Even so, there was
only one pet playground in the nursery and thus, only five pets could use the playground
at the same time at the moment.
Since there was only one pet playground, many customers that wanted to use the care
service would need to wait a few days before the pet got to use the service. The reason
was that there were too many customers that used the service for super long hours.
For training service, only ten pets could be put for training in one dungeon. Since each
session took only one hour in real-time, there was not much waiting needed by the
customers. Other than that, the training session was a bit expensive and thus, not many
wanted to use the service.
While Katheryn was busy at the front counter, Lucas was in Room No 1, setting the
Seven Stripes Cat, Raillow in the nursing pen for healing. After he finished setting up
the healing, Sery said, [Master, when will you upgrade the system? You have finished a
lot of missions. Did you forget about it?]
"Hmm? No, I am not. I am just waiting to accumulate many experience points and level
the system in one go," said Lucas while he went out of the room to the front counter. He
wanted to set up the pets left by the customer.
[… Oo. I suggest you upgrade the system fast. When the system upgrades, the limit of
the nursing pen and pet playground will increase and you can accept more customers
with the increased equipment] said Sery.
"Even if I upgrade the system, we don't have enough money to buy all those things…
maybe the nursing pens but not the playground and the other items," said Lucas.
He knew that the business had just started and they would need a few days to get
enough money to buy more things for the nursery. So, rushing to upgrade the system
would not change anything except more items would be available in the system shop.
[What are you talking about? We now have enough money to buy one pet playground.
As for the dungeon capture and tier breaker, we will need one or two more days] said
Sery.
"…" Lucas was surprised and he asked, "Really?" He had a feeling that his nursery
would be popular but not this fast. He predicted that it would be a month or two before it
gained traction.
[I told you many times before that our nursery will be popular fast. I am not kidding. Our
nursery is cheaper and gave better results than other nurseries in terms of services]
said Sery in pride.
When Lucas got to the front counter, he was stunned to see a lot of people queueing up
to use the nursery's services. There were many pet cards by Katheryn's side waiting to
be sent for care service and training service.
'Sery, I will need machines that can automatically send these pet cards to use the
services from the counter. With this many people, it will be tiring to walk to the service
rooms,' said Katheryn in her mind while smiling and busying herself with the customer.
'Also, I will also need a scanner that can easily register the customer's data in the
computer. Not only that, but we will also need a box or something to arrange the pet
cards properly. Also, we will need a number system for our nursery so that they will not
need to queue this long like this,' said Katheryn.
Katheryn immediately knew what improvement the nursery urgently needed. Of course,
the equipment for the services was important but equipment that helped ease the
customers and workers in the nursery was needed too.
Katheryn was too busy at the front counter registering the customer's data that she had
no time to go back to set the pet cards. Even with Lucas's help, her workload was still
massive. Serving the customers was not easy. It was stressful.
There were many kinds of people in the world and it was hard to please each one of
them. If the customers were understanding, it would be fine but not all of them like that
and many of them were pricks.
In the world where the strong rule, the strong, powerful, highly potential tamers were
usually a prick. Although they rarely caused much trouble, their arrogance made
Katheryn feel tired. She had already faced three arrogant customers. Just those three
alone were enough to make her tired.
This was the reason she asked for those machines. It would ease her job and she could
focus on serving the customers. 'Use whatever money we have to create these
machines. We need them,' said Katheryn.
[Roger! We have more than enough money to create the machines you ask, Madam]
said Sery. Sery had known of this problem a long time ago but he had no money to
implement it. He was also waiting for orders from his owner.
The money in the cash register disappeared and Sery did his job and created the
machines. It would take a bit of time to create them. Since there were too many
customers queueing, Sery decided to create the number system first.
Lucas saw how Katheryn was busy with serving the customer and he immediately took
the pet cards and went to Room No 3 where the big monitor was located. Since the
monitor could be used on all three services, it was easier to use it.
"Why are there so many people? You said that it will take a few days for us to get
enough money for the dungeon catcher and the tier breaker," said Lucas.
[… Well, I am surprised too with the number of customers. From what I understand,
many of our customers that saw your battle with that kid recommend the nursery to their
friends. Not only that, but some of them also show the video of your battle in their group
chat and attracts a lot of other customers] said Sery.
"… Just from my battle?" Lucas could not believe that. Other than the new and
improved skills, there was nothing impressive from that battle, in Lucas's opinion. Also,
there was the gimmick of using white furballs. Even so, Lucas felt like that was not
enough to be able to attract this many customers.
[Yes. Maybe there are other reasons too unknown to us] said Sery.
Lucas and Katheryn got busy while waiting for Sery to finish creating the machines.
Hailey came downstairs too and helped with the nursery. Even so, more and more
people came, shocking the four of them.
'Why are there so many people???' Katheryn was confused too. There were too many
customers at the moment. 'Sery? Is the nursery supposed to be like this on the first
day?' Katheryn asked Sery.
[…] Sery did not reply. 'Sery?' Katheryn asked again.
[Wait a second. I am trying to investigate this] said Sery and Katheryn continued with
her work. While Sery was trying to investigate, Sarah had been waiting patiently at the
waiting area and she was shocked by what she saw too.
"Why are there so many people here?" Sarah wondered. "Is it because of the battle?
Even so, the video can't get popular in less than an hour," thought Sarah and while she
was looking at all the customers, she saw something.
A girl around the same age as Qin Yun was among the crowd looking for something.
Behind her were many other kids around the same age. They were all waiting in line for
their turn. When the girl was looking around, she saw Qin Yun and the old butler.
Qin Yun sat silently on the chair with his head down. The shock of losing was still on his
mind. The old butler was by his side patting the back of Qin Yun and was saying
something to him. Possibly trying to cheer him up.
"I am going to see Qin Yun," said the girl and the other kids behind her nodded their
heads. When the girl got out of the line, her clothes fluttered and on it was a small
picture of a Phoenix. Not only her, but the other kids behind her had the same picture
on their clothes too.
"The Phoenix emblem… The Phoenix Clan?" Sarah pursed her lips. She found it weird
that many of them were there. "Are they trying to exert revenge on the young man?"
Sarah wondered. She knew that Qin Yun was a young master as well as the super
genius of the Phoenix Clan. They might have come to the nursery to challenge Lucas to
a battle.
"Qin Yun," said the girl.
Qin Yun looked up and saw the girl and he was confused. "Why are you here???" Qin
Yun asked.
"The elders in the family asked us to use this nursery for training starting from today,"
said the girl.
"??? Why so suddenly?" Qin Yun asked.
"I am not sure either but the elders also said that we need to treat the people of this
nursery kindly. They even warn us to not cause trouble in this nursery and also to help
everyone in this nursery if they are in danger. If it is a danger we cannot handle, we
need to report to them fast," said the girl. She looked confused too when she said that.
The order came out of nowhere. When the old butler heard that, he smiled in secret. He
had reported about the nursery to the elders in the clan after the battle ended. He even
included the video of the battle between Fury and Raillow.
'The elders make the right decision. This place is a gold mine! We better protect this
place properly,' thought the old butler.
"What are the old farts trying to do?" Qin Yun was confused too when he heard that. He
was not in the mood for deep thinking and decided to let it go. The girl left Qin Yun and
got back in line.
As for Sarah, she caught on something. 'Is there something in this nursery that the
Phoenix clan wants?' thought Sarah. 'Is it the pet trainer?' Sarah wondered.
[…] Sery was listening to everything and said, [They are acting fast. It looks like they
intend to use this nursery to train their clan members. Well~ as long as they pay, they
can use our service as many times as they want]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 23: Chapter 22 - Pet Nursery System Level 2
Chapter 22 – Pet Nursery System Level 2
A few hours later, Saow was fully healed and Sarah took Saow's pet card at the
counter. She checked on Saow and found out that he was truly healed. There were no
complications on Saow based on the data shown by the system and Sarah was once
again impressed with the nursery.
She confirmed now that the nursery was legit. All they said was the truth except for a
few things that she could not test such as growing limbs and healing mental illness.
Even so, most of the things the nursery advertised worked well.
There were still a lot of customers queuing for their turn and the machines promised by
Sery were not finished yet. So, the line was still quite long. Most of the customers would
leave after they sent out their pets and would wait for the nursery to call them to pick up
their pets.
Sarah quickly decided to send Saow for training. She chose to train in increasing
Saow's speed. She also booked for the 30-hours care service after the training was
finished. After that, she left the nursery.
She wanted to have more talk with Katheryn but there were too many people and she
did not want to disturb Katheryn. As for what she wanted to talk about? It was regarding
Lucas. Since the nursery was helpful to her and she had a feeling it would be popular,
she wanted to forge a friendship with the shop. The way she would help would be to
help Lucas in school.
She wanted to know which high school Lucas had chosen. Since they just moved to the
city, she knew that Lucas had yet to be in any school because it was the year-end break
for the school. She wanted Lucas to enroll in Gyling South High School.
If Lucas was to enroll in the school she was teaching, she could take care of him. This
was her way to forge a friendship with the nursery. She had seen what the white furball
could do and thus, she knew she needed to be good to the nursery.
'Will I be able to meet the pet trainer of this nursery? That pet trainer is their family.
Helping the kid is similar to helping the family and I will be able to meet that pet trainer
in the future,' thought Sarah. She had started making her plan and imagined what would
happen in the future.
As Sarah left the nursery, Qin Yun was done healing Raillow too. He wanted to take
Raillow and went back home but the old butler advised him to use the training service.
Also, he suggested for Raillow to use the care service too similar to Sarah.
Qin Yun agreed to that and he did the same as Sarah. He left Raillow for training and
used the care service after the training. He wanted to leave but the old butler started
talking to Katheryn.
"We are from the Phoenix Clan," said the old butler while smiling. His smile was sincere.
He had no intention of striking fear by saying the clan's name and it was shown in his
face. He just wanted to be friendly with Katheryn.
'The Phoenix Clan?' Katheryn was surprised. She knew how powerful the clan was and
she had no idea why the old butler suddenly introduced himself that way.
[Don't worry. They are on our side. I will tell what happens later] said Sery and Katheryn
nodded in her mind.
"Hello," Katheryn greeted the old butler with her best sincerest smile.
"I am sure you have seen many of our clan members here," said the old butler while
smiling. Katheryn nodded. "I saw how good this nursery was during the battle earlier
between my young master and your son and I told the elders in the clan of how good
this nursery is," said the old butler.
"When I told them that, they decided to send our clan members to use this nursery to
train their pets. So, you will be seeing a lot of the Phoenix Clan's members using this
nursery," said the old butler while still maintaining his smile.
"Please take care of our clan members and if they cause any problem here, you can
punish them however you want with them," said the old butler, shocking Katheryn, Qin
Yun, and the other members of the Phoenix clan around.
"This is the wish of the elders in the clan," said the old butler.
"Err…" Katheryn did not know what to reply but after careful thought, she said, "Yes. We
will do exactly that. Thank you for using our service," said Katheryn with her cheerful
smile. She had no idea what had happened but it looked like it was something good for
their business.
"Also, the Phoenix Clan has decided to give protection to this nursery. If by chance
someone tries to cause trouble, we will protect you and if you need any help, we will
gladly give our help," said the old butler, and the others were again shocked.
"Thank you," said Katheryn. She resumed her smile. After that, Qin Yun and the old
butler left the nursery.
Once they were out of the nursery, Qin Yun asked, "What happens? Why did the elder
say that?" He was shocked, confused, flabbergasted with what had happened. He
admitted that the nursery was good and magical but would that be enough to warrant
the attention of the clan's elders?
"There is more to this nursery, young master. Once you become much stronger, the
elders will tell you about it. In the meantime, just accept everything and do your best to
become stronger. This nursery is the best place for you to start training," said the old
butler.
He continued, "You are lucky that this nursery appears when you are still weak. You can
use the nursery to train your pet to the extreme." Qin Yun was silent. He had no idea
what caught the attention of the elders and decided to just do what they wanted. The
elders would not harm him and the other clan members. So, it must be something good.
A few hours later, Sery had finished creating the machines asked by Katheryn. He
installed them immediately and the nursery was now much more orderly compared to
before.
There was now a number system where a customer would get a number and waited for
their turn using that number. Thanks to that, there were no more long lines at the
counter and all the customers sat on the chair in the waiting area patiently while waiting
for their turn.
Other than that, the cashier monitor was now not only for counting money and managed
the money drawer but also was used as a computer. The scanner was updated to
automatically record the data of the customer during registration. All it needed to do was
scan the customer's ID and the data would appear on the monitor.
Not only that, but the monitor would also now show a schedule for each of the services
available in the nursery. With this schedule, Katheryn could easily tell them when they
should come to pick up their pets after the service ended based on the schedule.
More to that, a new machine was added to automatically send the pet cards to the
respective service when their schedule arrived and to get them back from the nursing
pen, pet playground, and dungeon when their service ended. All of this made Katheryn's
job easier.
Not only that, but Lucas and Hailey also did not need to run back and forth between the
front counter and the service rooms to set up the pet cards. Everything could be done at
the front counter. It could be said that Lucas and Hailey had nothing to do after that.
[You can clean the nursery] said Sery. Lucas thought that that might be the only thing
he could do at this moment before he realized that the nursery was super clean. Sery
had always kept the nursery clean. There were no traces of dust. [Just kidding~ Why
would I let my master do this dirty job?] said Sery.
So, Lucas and Hailey had nothing else to do. They were idle. Hailey decided to get back
upstairs to watch cartoons while Lucas sat in Room No 3 staring at the huge monitor
which showed the pet's training. Many of them had died many times and their stats had
increased a lot.
"Their potential is high…" said Lucas. Fury's stats increased fast too but not that fast.
Then, he remembered something. "Sery, I just realized something. You said before that
you will only allow one per week training service but why is it once per four days now?"
Lucas asked.
[…That…] Sery seemed to not want to say it but he said it in the end, [Order from
above]
"???" Lucas was confused. "What do you mean?" Lucas asked.
[I told you earlier that I was given to you by this Universe Guardian. The Guardian said I
am too cruel to let it happen once per week and said I should do it once per day instead.
After a bit of bargaining, we came to once per four days] said Sery and he sounded
bitter.
"…" Lucas was speechless. He did not know what to think of the situation. "So, you are
connected to the Guardian?" Lucas asked.
[No. He contacts me. He can easily get in touch with whoever he wants. He is powerful
after all] said Sery. [I don't want to do that but he forced me] Sery was bitter. Since the
Guardian was the one that created him, he could be considered Sery's master too. Not
only that, but his authority in Sery was also higher than Lucas.
"Who is this Guardian? Is he a human?" Lucas wanted to ask more but Sery cut him.
[I don't have the authority to give you any answer. If you want to know, become stronger
and you can meet him in the future] said Sery.
"… Okay," said Lucas. He did not press further because he knew that someone with the
title 'Universe Guardian' must be a super-super-super strong person. That Guardian
created the systems after all.
Lucas had nothing to do. He wanted to start training but the dungeon was at its limit. He
cannot enter the dungeon to train with Fury.
[Level up the system. You need to level up the system so that I can become more
powerful and help you become stronger faster] said Sery. Lucas decided to level up his
system.
A notification by the default system appeared. [Pet Nursery System's level increase to 2.
The limit of the services increases to 20. New items available to purchase in the shop]
Lucas checked the Pet Nursery System and it was now level 2 with 20/50 experience
points. With 30 more experience points, the system would level up to 3. All Lucas
needed to do was complete the missions issued by the system. At the moment, only
gathering missions gave him the experience and they were the easiest.
As he was done checking that, he moved on to the shop. There were four new items
added to the shop. They were the contract paper, E grade potential pill, and stat breaker
pill (random). Other than the contract paper, the two other items were expensive.
Contract Paper – 100 Peto
Storage Designator (1 cubic meter) – 1000 Peto
E Grade Potential Pill – 10 000 Peto
Stat Breaker Pill (Random) – 100 000 Peto
The contract paper was sold at 100 Peto. The cheapest item in the shop. Any contract
written on this paper would make sure the one signing the contract obeyed and
protected them completely. If they disobey the contract, they would receive severe
consequences. Sery used the same contract paper when for Katheryn and Hailey.
The second item was the Storage Designator. With the Storage Designator, Lucas
could turn anything into a storage. He can create a storage ring, storage bracelet,
storage earring, storage bag, storage shoes, storage shirt and many types of storage.
The third new item was the E Grade Potential Pill. This pill could be used to raise the
potential of those at E grade to D grade. However, one pill could only raise the E grade
potential by 1%. Once it reached 100%, the potential would become a D grade. It was
expensive but Lucas knew that it existed because of him. He was sure that Sery had a
hand in what was sold at the shop.
The fourth item was the Stat Breaker Pill (Random). It was sold at one hundred
thousand Peto. The pill could be used on humans or pets. It will break the stat limit of
those that ate it. However, it was at random. If Lucas ate the pill, one his stat would
break the limit. He had no control which stat would break the limit.
"Oh~ This pill will be useful to me and my pets," said Lucas.
[If you ask me, I will say that this pill is useful to humans more than pets. Why? Pets
have a tier and your pet can use the tier breaker to have more stat points. However,
humans are as strong as Tier 1 monsters, so they are at the bottom of the food chain.
With this pill, you will be able to break the Tier 1 limit of humans and become as strong
as Tier 2 and above monsters] said Sery.
He added [The only things you need is money]
Lucas nodded. He agreed with Sery. The pill was more useful to humans. "Well then,
how much money do we have right now? I want to buy more pet playgrounds and
nursing pens," Lucas asked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

Someone asked me if I can write two chapters per day. Well, I do write two chapters per
day twice a week for the Saturday and Sunday chapter because I use the weekend to
think of the plot of the story. I want to post that many chapters per day too but I am not
capable of that. It is hard mentally for me. I am sorry :,)

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 24: Chapter 23 - Adding Nursery Equipment
Chapter 23 – Adding Nursery Equipment
[At the moment, we have almost five hundred customers right now] said Sery, and
Lucas was shocked. He thought that it would be around one hundred to two hundred
but never one thousand.
[There are reasons for this. I investigate and find out three reasons. First is the
recommendation from friends. Second is the Phoenix Clan. Their clan members with
Newborn Stage pets came to give our nursery a try as well as the orders from their clan
elders] said Sery.
[Third is because there are a few small competitions that will happen soon. It is winter
now and this is usually the time where the Battle Stadiums all around the world organize
the year-end events, pet battling competitions, and tournaments] said Sery.
"Ah~ Now it makes sense!" Lucas clapped his hand. He forgot that it was almost at the
end of the year. Usually, there would be a lot of events happening in winter.
First, it was because the year would come to an end and everyone wanted to end it with
a bang. Since the world was filled with pets, many pets related events were organized.
Second, it was a holiday season for students and thus, those events would usually
target students to participate. Since many students aim to become a strong pet tamer,
they would participate in these events to gain some achievements before they entered
the tamer's world as an adult.
"So, all these people found out about what we can do and flock here to boost their pets
as much as possible before the competitions!" said Lucas. He looked excited.
[Master, you should enter the events and competitions too. It will be a good
advertisement for our nursery if you can go far or win the events] said Sery. [You don't
need to go far. I have investigated and there are about 10 competitions in this shopping
district] said Sery.
"I already plan to do that. If Fury can fight well in these events and competitions, it will
be good publicity for our nursery. Win or lose doesn't matter. As long as they see a
white fur ball fighting, they will get attracted to our nursery," said Lucas.
[Hohoho, that is my master!] Sery was happy when he heard Lucas say that. [Well then,
let's continue. The exact number of customers right now is 476] said Sery and the
system screen appeared in front of Lucas.
Nursing Service – 10 customers, 37 hours treatment – 3700 Peto total
Care Service – 321 customers, 9630 hours care service – 481 500 Peto Total
Training Service – 145 customers – 1 450 000 Peto
Pet Foods – 30 000 Peto
Total – 1 965 200 Peto
"!!!" Lucas was shocked when he saw the figures. In less than a day, they made 2
million Peto. He was shocked beyond words.
[Half of this money is used to power up the nursery. Thus, the total came to 982 600
Peto. We used 50 000 Peto for those machines, so, you are only left with 932 600 Peto]
said Sery.
"Whoa!" Even if Lucas and his family only got half of what they made, they were happy.
This was only the first day and they had made this much money. "By the way, I thought
that the machines would cost more than that," Lucas asked.
[No, it did not cost me that much. No need to worry. Those things are easy to make too.
It is simply a normal machine. It is a bit high tech but nothing hard to make] said Sery
and Lucas nodded.
"For now, we need the money to buy more nursing pens and pet playgrounds. Sery, can
you ask my mom if I can use this money?"
[Just use it. That is your money anyway] said Sery. Since Lucas was the owner of the
nursery, all the money they made belonged to him. So, there was no need for him to
ask for permission.
"No, I cannot do that. Yes, the nursery is mine. No, the pet nursery system is part of me
but the one who buys this building is my mom. Also, she is the one managing the
nursery and she is my mother. So, I have to ask her permission," said Lucas.
[I already asked and she said ok] said Sery. [She also said to buy a tier breaker for
Fury. She wants you to power up] said Sery. Lucas nodded and made his purchase.
Since Katheryn wanted him to buy a tier breaker, he did exactly that. Lucas bought one
of the tier breakers and a pill appeared in front of him. He put the pill away as he had
other things to do. With that out of the way, he had 832 600 Peto left.
Lucas used 450 000 Peto and bought 9 Pet Playgrounds and the nursery would now
have 10 pet playgrounds. With this, the care service could take care of 50 pets at the
same time.
Then, Lucas bought 15 nursing pens and the nursing pen had reached the limit of the
nursery with 20 nursing pens. Lucas spent 75 000 Peto for the 15 nursing pens. With
that, Lucas had 307 600 Peto left.
"What should I do with this leftover money?" Lucas asked. Sery did not answer him.
Lucas thought for a bit and made his decision. Lucas saved 100 000 Peto for a family
used. Like buying the family necessities. He bought 30 storage designators for 30 000
Peto. He wanted to make 3 storage rings with 10 cubic meter space for him, Katheryn,
and Hailey.
Then, he was left with 177 600 Peto. He decided to buy another three pet playgrounds.
He was left with 27 600 Peto. With that done, he looked at the huge monitor and saw
that many pets had entered the pet playgrounds.
"We need more pet playgrounds…" said Lucas. It would take a few days for them to
finish all the first-day care services. "Is there no way to make the pet playgrounds
similar to the dungeon? The time difference thing?" Lucas asked. Without the time
difference similar to the dungeon, it would take them a long time to finish the care
service. They might need to decline that service soon.
[Hmm~ You are right. I thought that they would want to use more training service but it
looks like the care service is more popular] said Sery.
"I think it is because of the price. Our care service is too cheap. Not only that, but the
benefit is massive too. Talent increase with the service is too much for 50 Peto per
hour. Either we raise the price or have the time difference," said Lucas.
[I will prepare an upgrade to the pet playground but it will only be available when the
system is at Level 3. Work hard, Master! We can do it] said Sery and Lucas nodded.
With that all out of the way, Lucas decided to create the storage rings but he had no
rings to use.
"Sery, I will give you money. Can you make 3 rings for me? I want to make the storage
rings. If possible, I want it to be durable and hard to break," said Lucas.
[Give me 5000 Peto and I will make the most durable rings for you. What about the
design?] Sery asked.
"Make a simple one for me. I don't want it to look expensive because some people will
try to steal it. As for Hailey and mom… Hmm…" Lucas scratched his head. He knew
what they like but he also knew that girls had their preferences. "It is better to ask
them," said Lucas.
[Sure] Sery asked Hailey and Katheryn and got the details. With that, he started
creating the rings. A few minutes later, Sery finished the rings and used the storage
designators to the three rings. Each ring got 10 cubic meter spaces.
According to Sery, all of them were upgradable. All Lucas needed was to buy more
storage designators.
A black crystal ring appeared in front of Lucas. It was a plain ring without any design on
it and it looked like a cheap plastic ring. Lucas touched it and it was cold. Hailey's and
Katheryn's rings were sent to them too but Lucas had no idea what they looked like.
"Is this really durable?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, Master! The best of the best. I guarantee you] said Sery with confidence. [Also,
this is a theft-proof and time-proof storage ring. Anything stored inside this ring will not
rot or go bad similar to the tubes we used to store the pet foods. It is also impossible for
anyone to take anything inside the ring other than the owner] said Sery.
[You need a drop of your blood to bind this ring to you. Also, I forgot to mention. You will
never lose this ring. If you drop the ring, you can call the ring back to you] said Sery and
Lucas gasped.
"Sery! You are awesome! With only 5000 Peto, you make an amazing thing like this!"
Lucas complimented Sery. Normal storage rings or equipment would not have that kind
of measure. There was no theft-proof in any of the rings. If someone lost it, someone
else could take what was inside without any problem.
Not only that, to make a time-proof storage ring would cost a lot of money.
[Err… I think you are misunderstanding something here, Master. The 5000 Peto is for
the material and ring. Normal ring. As for the time-proof and theft-proof, it is because of
the Storage Designator] said Sery.
"Still, you are the one that created the Storage Designator, so, you are still amazing,"
said Lucas while smiling.
[Well~ You are not wrong] Sery was proud.
"With this ring, it will be easier for me to bring more things with me," said Lucas. Lucas
got out of the room and went upstairs to his room. He searched for a needle and
dropped his blood on the ring. The ring absorbed the blood and Lucas could use it.
Lucas looked extremely happy. "This is my first ever equipment. This might not be
offensive or defensive equipment but it is still my first equipment!"
[If you want me to make a sword or armor for you, I can do it too but as usual, I will
need money. Also, the offensive and defensive equipment will need the right material to
use. If you give me the materials, it will be cheaper. If there is no material, it will be
super expensive] said Sery, and Lucas nodded.
"I don't need those at the moment. Inside the nursery dungeon, I did not need to worry
about dying so there is no need for offensive and defensive equipment," said Lucas.
With all of that out of the way, Lucas took out the tier breaker pill. "When I use this on
Fury, he will become a Tier 2 monster?" Lucas asked.
[Yes. However, you will need a Tier 2 Tier Breaker to increase the tier to 3] said Sery.
"…" Lucas was silent. "I used to think that it will be hard to buy this item but from the
looks of things, it will be super easy to buy the tier breaker," said Lucas and he frowned.
"Isn't this all too easy?" Lucas asked.
He never once lived an easy life. Throughout his life, he went through a lot of hardship.
The hardest one was when his hometown was destroyed by a single monster. He lost
his home, his family, and almost lost his life too.
[I am created to make your life easier] said Sery.
"You know, I read many novels before and there is always a deeper reason when a
character got the system," said Lucas and he asked, "What is your real mission? The
Guardian will not be that nice to give me you because I save a few people."
[About that… I have no idea either. I am not told of having any other missions. The only
thing I have to do is help you, Master] said Sery. Lucas sighed.
"There is no way it is that simple," thought Lucas. "Do I need to meet the Guardian to
know why he gave me Sery? Is it really because of my kindness? Is there more to these
systems?" Lucas wondered and he sighed once more.
[Master, no need to stress yourself with this matter. Just use me and live an easy life. If
there are indeed other reasons I am given to you, we will work on that together. You are
not alone. You have me, Madam and Miss Hailey] said Sery. Lucas nodded.
"That's right. I have you, mom, and Hailey. Brother Roland too… When will he contact
us? He still doesn't know that dad was killed by the monster," said Lucas. "Sery, can
you help me find my brother? I am worried about him. Mom is worried too," Lucas
asked.
[My searching ability is only within this nursery. I cannot search for something far away.
I can use the internet to find some clues but we might not find anything] said Sery and
Lucas frowned. [I will try to find him or you can hire someone to find him once we have
more money] said Sery.
"Ok…" Lucas was down. He took a deep breath and summoned Fury. A fist-size white
furball appeared in front of Lucas.
"Fury, eat this pill and your tier will increase," said Lucas. Fury ate the pill and his body
shone.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

I added a small thing to Chapter 22. I forgot to put it there before :P

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 25: Chapter 24 - Worry
Chapter 24 - Worry
Fury ate the pill and his body shone. Lucas looked in awed but then, something else
happened. A notification from the system appeared.
[Evolution. Choose evolution. 1. Normal Element. 2. Fur Element. 3. Ball Element. 4.
Random Element]
"What?" Lucas was shocked.
[Whoa! Fury is indeed lucky. He gets the 10% chance evolution. With this evolution, he
will go straight to Tier 3! Master, you need to choose what you want to evolve] said
Sery. He was excited too and his conclusion of Fury's luck was spot on. Fury was
indeed lucky.
"What should I choose?" Lucas had no idea. "What happens if I choose the normal, fur,
ball, or random element?" Lucas asked.
[If you choose the already existing element evolution, that element will be strengthened
in Fury's body. There will be a suffix '2' next to the element in the status. Due to the
strengthening of the element, the skill by that element will be twice stronger too] Sery
explained.
[If you choose a random element evolution, Fury will get a new random element. Even
so, there is a risk. If Fury gets an element that is not suitable for him, his power will
decrease considerably. So, choose wisely] said Sery.
Lucas thought for a bit and made his decision. "I choose Fur Element evolution," Lucas
gave his answer and Fury shone once again. This time, the light covered Fury and
turned solid. Fury had turned into a shining white cocoon.
"… How long will the evolution be?" Lucas asked. Evolution was rare… super rare. He
had no idea how long it would take for a pet or monster to go through evolution.
[It will take a few hours. You can do something else in the meantime] said Sery. Lucas
decided to read something. He opened the laptop and started reading something.
Four hours later.
The cocoon started pulsating and it slightly twitched. Lucas, who was focused on
reading the material on the laptop, stopped and went to see Fury. The cocoon twitched
more and more. After more than 20 twitches, a small crack was formed on the cocoon.
Slowly, the crack spread and became bigger and white fur could be seen coming out of
the cocoon.
Slowly but steadily, the cocoon broke and more white fur was seen coming out of the
cocoon. A few seconds later, a white furball the size of a football appeared. It was Fury
but with a bigger size. Not only that, but he was also fluffier with thicker white fur.
Lucas stared at Fury. "He looks soft…" said Lucas.
[It will be nice if I can hug him] Sery added.
Fury stared at Lucas and blinking a few times before it jumped to hug Lucas. Lucas
caught Fury and he felt like he was holding a super soft, super comfortable furball
plushies. "Your body felt nice," said Lucas while smiling at Fury.
[Tch! I want to create a body for myself and hug Fury too] Sery was jealous.
While holding Fury, Lucas checked Fury's stats.
Name: Fury
Species: White Furry Ball
Tier: 3
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 2
Potential: D
Element
1. Normal (90% talent)
2. Ball (60% talent)
3. Fur 2 (70% talent)
Status
Health: 40 (Max 120)
Energy: 20 (Max 60)
Attack: 10 (Max 30)
Defense: 5 (Max 30)
Speed: 10 (Max 60)
Looking at Fury's stat, Lucas was happy. Fury's Tier had increased from 1 to 3 and not
only that, his potential had increased from E to D too. Due to the increase of tier, Fury's
stat had a significant increase. Lucas did not need to worry about being the weakest
anymore using the Tier 1 pet.
Fury's species had changed too. From White Furball to White Furry Ball. The change
was insignificant but Fury was the first-ever Furball evolution. There was nothing
changed with the skills but since the element was now Fur 2, Fury's fur element skill
would be twice stronger than before.
Looking at his happy master, Fury was happy too. As Fury had finished the evolution,
Lucas let it roam around the house. He also told Sery to notify Katheryn and Hailey
about Fury's evolution. He was afraid that they would get shocked.
After Fury left the room, Lucas remembered something. "Sery, what happened to the
arena you built earlier?" Lucas was referring to the arena where he fought Qin Yun's
Seven Stripes Cat.
[That arena? It is still there. Why are you asking, Master?] Sery asked.
"We can let that be one of our services. If any of our customers want to test their pets or
have a spar with another customer, we can let them use the arena for a small fee.
Letting it sit there doing nothing is a waste," suggested Lucas.
[Oh! That is a good idea] Sery liked that idea.
"How much do you need to make that same arena?" Lucas asked. He planned to have
more once people started using it.
[Hmm… That will depend on the type of shield covering the arena. That arena I make
can only hold on the attack from the Newborn Stage monster. It cost me about 50 000
Peto for that arena. Well, the cost can be lowered if we make a smaller arena. The one I
make is quite big for a Newborn Stage battle] said Sery.
"Oh… Once we have more money, let's build a few of the arena. Since we will only
accept Newborn Stage pets at this moment, there is no need to build a big one. Three
to four small fields in an arena will do," said Lucas.
[Ok. Let's do it once we have more money and customers] Sery agreed. [Anyway, will
you need that watch? The one that can be used inside and outside the dungeon?] Sery
was referring to the watch Lucas wanted so that he could keep on time in both real-time
and dungeon time.
"How much?" Lucas asked.
[5000 Peto] said Sery.
"Ok," Lucas agreed. 5000 Peto disappeared from the cash register. There was nothing
else for Lucas to do and thus, he continued reading something on the laptop.
While Lucas was busy doing his thing, Hailey was in the living room watching cartoons.
Since the family had been living poorly before, Hailey did not have the luxury to watch
television. Their family did have a television but she was busy helping with the farm that
she had no time to watch the television.
Since they moved to Gyling City, Hailey had been glued to the television. She had
nothing else to do. She was in a new place. She had no friends. Most of her friends died
and the ones alive followed their family to another city.
She was also traumatized with monsters and thus, did not accept Blue. Not only that,
but she was also scared of going out too. When she heard that the building her mother
bought which had the nursery and her home was the safest place in the world, she was
more reluctant to go out.
In the beginning, she doubted that the building would be the safest place in the world. In
her mind, there was no such place. She used to think that her home was the safest and
most comfortable place in the world. In the end, the home was destroyed, she lost her
father and almost lost her brother too.
Even so, after she saw all the magical things that Sery had done, she believed that the
building was the safest place in the world and thus, she had been cooped up at home
since they moved there. Katheryn had once wanted to bring her sightseeing around the
shopping district but she refused.
Hailey sat lazily on the sofa. Her hand held the remote control. At her side was a big
bowl filled with snacks. "Hahaha~" Hailey laughed softly while watching her favorite
cartoon. Her hand reached the bowl and grabbed a few snacks and stuffed it in her
mouth.
[Miss Hailey, Master had evolved Fury. He is a bit bigger than usual. I hope you are not
shocked when you see him] Sery told Hailey about Fury.
"O-" she wanted to say 'Oh, sure,' but stopped. She was silent for a few seconds before
she asked, "How big?"
[Football size. You don't need to worry. He does not turn scary. He becomes cuter and
fluffier. I am so jealous of my Master. Master can hug Fury many times but I cannot do
that] said Sery. He sounded regretful.
"…" Hailey did not say anything after that. Suddenly, she saw a big, white, fluffy ball
come out of Lucas's room. Hailey was stunned. She stared at Fury but Fury ignored her.
Fury knew that Hailey was scared of pets and thus, he did not try to get close to her.
Fury rolled towards Red and Blue that was busy playing around. He joined them too.
When Red and Blue saw Fury, they were surprised. Once Fury told them what
happened in their language, they admired Fury's new look. After that, they continued
playing around happily.
Hailey had gotten used to Red, Blue, and Fury but Fury's new size made her
uncomfortable. Fury was not that big but he was still bigger than before. Hailey grabbed
a small cushion and hugged it while staring at Fury. She was afraid that Fury would get
closed to her.
While the trio was playing around, Blue accidentally saw Hailey. He saw that Hailey was
staring at Fury with fear. Blue glanced at Fury that played happily with Red and looked
back at Hailey. He kept looking at Hailey and then, Fury.
Then, Blue realized that Hailey was scared of Fury. He thought that this cannot do.
Hailey had just recently got used to the presence of him and Red. If she got scared
now, it would be bad. Blue took action and tackled Fury.
Fury was shocked. He stared at Blue with his eyes saying, 'Why did you tackle me???'
Fury was confused. Blue gestured for them to play somewhere else. He made a signal
with his eyes towards Hailey and they saw Hailey stared at Fury.
Once they saw Hailey, they knew what happened. Red and Fury left the living room and
played in the other room. Blue followed them. Even so, before he followed them, he
glanced at Hailey and nodded slightly.
Hailey was surprised to see Blue's gesture. She held her chest and felt guilty about
what had happened. '… Just because of me, everyone is being careful,' thought Hailey.
She looked sad. She saw the family picture and saw her father's picture. The memory of
her father lying lifelessly on the cold metal table flashed in her mind.
***
Sarah was walking slowly by the road while playing with her phone. While playing on
her phone, something white and soft flew towards her. She looked at the sky and saw
that the snow was falling. "It will be hot tonight," said Sarah while she snickered.
"I wonder when my honey will come tonight? I should give him a call," said Sarah and
she immediately called her boyfriend. She waited for a while and no one answered her
call. "Is he busy?" Sarah gave another call.
"Hello?" A man's voice came from the other side. That was Sarah's boyfriend's voice.
"Honey~~" Sarah called her boyfriend sweetly.
"… Did you need more money…" Her boyfriend asked gloomily.
"What? No! I told you this afternoon that I found a super good nursery. The services are
cheap and they are super effective. Saow was healed and I used the leftover money to
send him for training there," said Sarah.
"Oh- That is good," said Sarah's boyfriend.
"Well, I call to ask when will you come tonight? I want to prepare myself properly
tonight. It is snowing now. It will be cold tonight but I will make sure that it will be hot
tonight!" said Sarah.
"I don't think I can come tonight," said her boyfriend.
"Can't come? Hmm? What is that sound? Are you not at your office?" Sarah asked. It
sounded like there were a lot of people around her boyfriend.
"I am at Shenty City right now," said her boyfriend. He sounded serious. Shenty City
was a D grade city with a 10 million population. It was located six cities away from
Gyling City.
"Why are you there?" Sarah asked.
"I was called here. Not only me. There are many others here too. Three Veteran Stage
(Stage 7) monsters and two Master Stage (Stage 8) monsters broke through a dungeon
and are headed here," said Sarah's boyfriend. Sarah was shocked. "The truth is, we
don't know if they broke from a dungeon because nothing happens to the Stage 7 and
Stage 8 dungeon nearby."
"… Kyle! Why are you there then? You are a Stage 6 Tamer with only two Senior Stage
(Stage 5) pets. You are not their match!" Sarah was worried.
"There is nothing we can do. Higher stage tamers are too far away from this city. They
are also rushing here right now. All I and the others need to do is defending this city
until they arrive- *ROAR!!!* -click-" While Kyle was talking, a powerful roar was heard
and the call was cut.
"Kyle… Kyle!!!" Sarah panicked. She dialed the number again but it was pending. No
one answered the call.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
10 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 26: Chapter 25 - The Phoenix Clan
Chapter 25 – The Phoenix Clan
A few hours ago. Phoenix Clan, Gyling City Branch. Located at the inner district (2nd
Layer) of Gyling City, were 100 tall buildings with a big phoenix emblem at the top of
each building. The phoenix emblem was the mark of the Phoenix Clan, one of the five
S-Rank Clan in the Petrian.
In Petrian, many clans were given ranks based on the clan's full power and the number
of members. The ranks were C, B, A, and S, where S-Rank was the strongest while C-
Rank was the weakest.
There were rules in creating a clan. First, there needed to be four different families to
form a clan. Second, the total members needed to exceed a certain threshold. Third, the
clan needed to have something they specialized in. Without any of the three, they could
not form a clan.
Having a clan was advantageous to everyone in the clan. They would have many
backup to help them when they were in danger. Many people would help them if they
needed it. There were many more advantages. Although competitions and rivalry were
happening in the clan, when facing an outsider, the clan member would usually support
each other.
In Petrian, there were five S-Rank clans. They were the Dragon Clan, The Fairy Clan,
The Griffin Clan, The Phoenix Clan, and The Fenrir Clan. They were specialized in what
their clan name was.
For the Phoenix Clan, they specialized in Phoenix species. The Dragon Clan
specialized in Dragon species. The Fairy Clan specialized in Fairy species. The Griffin
clan specialized in Griffin species and the Fenrir Clan specialized in Fenrir species.
All the strong tamers in these five clans would have one or two of their specialized pets.
Usually, these specialized pets were their main and strongest pet. When they called out
these specialized pets, their opponent would know that they would be highly likely to
lose unless they had some kind of trump card.
It was not an exaggeration to say that, because the five clans' specialized pets were all
naturally strong and monstrous. The Dragons, Phoenix, Fairy, Griffin, and Fenrir all
were strong naturally. The weakest of them all was Tier 7. That was more than enough
to defeat many other tamers.
These five clans resided in the capital city but they had many branches in many other
cities. The residents in the capital city were usually the strong and super genius of the
clans. There were a few strong and super-genius at the clan's branch but they were
there mostly for training and when they had become strong, they would go back to the
capital city.
The Phoenix Clan was made up of four different families. They were the Wang Family,
The Lu Family, The Lee Family, and The Xiao Family. Lu Qin Yun was part of the Lu
Family. He was from the capital city but was moved to Gyling city for training. Once he
had made many achievements in Gyling City, he would get back to the capital city.
The old butler was Lu Wen Tian. From his name, he was part of the Lu Family too but
he was not strong enough to become the core members (the one who made names in
public and made the clan's name soar all over the world) of the clan and thus, he ended
up becoming a butler for the family.
Even so, his position as the butler of the family was high. He knew a lot of secrets of the
Phoenix Clan. One of the biggest secrets of the clan was the cheat system. He knew it
thanks to his butler position.
Once Qin Yun and Wen Tian arrived at the Phoenix Clan residence, Qin Yun went
straight to his room. After he lost to Lucas, his mind was a bit chaotic. He needed time
alone to calm his mind. As for Wen Tian, once he arrived at the residence, he was
called immediately by the elders and patriarch that control the Phoenix Clan Gyling City
branch.
He was brought to the meeting room and once he got to the massive meeting room, he
saw a few old men and women stood there restlessly. In the middle of them was
another old man wearing blue clothes with a golden phoenix emblem on it. He was the
Patriarch. As for the elders, they wore different kinds of clothes but had gold phoenix
with silver wings emblems on them.
They had no specific clothes they needed to wear as elders and patriarch. The emblem
was proof of their status in the clan. Once Wen Tian got into the meeting room, all of
them glanced at him. Wen Tian was slightly stunned but he regained his composure
immediately.
Wen Tian walked to the middle of the meeting room and bowed towards all of them.
"Greetings, Patriarch and Elders," said Wen Tian respectfully.
"Is it true? Is that nursery a system?" The Patriarch asked. He looked restless, excited,
and worried too. He was worried that Wen Tian was wrong.
Earlier that day, he was called by the patriarch from the capital city that informed him of
the nursery. He was shocked and did not fully trust the news. Be that as it may, he
followed the order from the capital city without much thought. The one given the order to
him was the strongest person in the clan after all. He had no power or ability to say no
or refuse the order.
"Yes. I did not dare to ask them but from all the magical things happening in the
nursery, I am sure that only the cheat system can do that," said Wen Tian confidently.
The elders were in an uproar and the patriarch was in deep thought. "I have seen how
much talent has increased from their care service. I have also seen how powerful the
healing power of the nursery's nursing service is. I have also seen how fresh their pet
foods are," said Wen Tian.
He took a deep breath and continued, "I am sure you have seen the video of young
master Qin Yun's Seven Stripes Cat battling the White Furball. You have seen how
strong that White Furball was. A Tier 1 pet defeated a Tier 3 pet without taking any
damage. You can see how formidable and effective the training service the nursery has
to offer."
"All of those made no sense if the nursery was a normal nursery. Even if the nursery is
a good one, it will not be that effective. Many other things happen too. For example, a
door that appears out of nowhere in the nursery that leads to a big arena," said Wen
Tian.
Upon hearing all of that, everyone was amazed. They had not seen it but they knew it
was highly likely to be true. The reason was because of Wen Tian's reputation. Other
than the ignorant young members in the clan, everyone knew how loyal, capable, and
truthful Lu Wen Tian was to the clan.
Lu Wen Tian had nurtured many super-geniuses in the clan. No matter which family
they were part of, he would take care of them to his best ability. He was trusted by all
the higher-ups in the clan. Even his authority at the branch clan was at the same level
as the Patriarch.
"Then, we will do our best to support this nursery. Even so, are you sure that this
system is helping us? Aren't the systems selfish? They only care about their master and
those related to their master. Anyone else does not matter to them. They will even do
their best to destroy someone they dislike," said the Patriarch with a frown.
"Well… That might happen but from what I see, this system's power is to help many
people. I don't think the system is selfish. I have seen how effective all the services are.
There is no flaw, backlash, or anything funny happens to the pet after they went through
the service," said Wen Tian.
"Hmm…" The Patriarch was not convinced. There must be something fishy from all this
help the system was given to them.
"Pfft! Hahaha!" Suddenly, one of the elders laughed. Everyone looked at the elder and
saw her laughing with watery eyes. She realized that it was silent around her and saw
all of them staring at her. "…" The elder was stunned.
"Ehem," the elder cleared her throat and said, "I don't think there is anything to worry
about this system. The system did gain something from us and I am sure there is
something selfish this system does too but it is unknown to us. Even so, why do we care
about that? We already know there is nothing wrong with the services provided by
them," said that elder.
"All we need to do for not getting anything bad from the system is," the elder stopped
and she rubbed her fingers, "Money. As long as we pay, we will get the benefit. No need
to bribe them or something like that. Pay for their service and we will get the benefit. As
long as we take care of our relationship with them, we will not get blacklisted."
Everyone's faces lit up. "That's right! The system did get something from us. That
system gets our money!"
"Hohoho, so, we don't need to worry about anything as long as we pay," said another
elder.
"Hmm~ Even so, only our pet will get stronger. We need to rely on ourselves to become
stronger too. Also, even if the pet is stronger, they still need fighting experience,
coordination with tamer, and many more. The nursery will help us increase our pet's raw
power but we will be the one that will determine the true power of our pet," said the
Patriarch and everyone agreed.
The Patriarch was right. Even if the nursery raised the pet��s talent, stats and skills,
fighting experience, tactics, and many other things could not rely on the nursery. Even
Lucas needed to enter the dungeon with Fury to gain battle experience and learned
tactics.
"This system is still new. For now, it looks like the system is only capable of helping
Newborn Stage (Stage 1) pets. Once the system grows stronger, more stages will be
available for training. Not only that, but I am also sure there will be more services
available in the future," said Wen Tian.
The Patriarch, Elders, and Lu Wen Tian continued talking a bit more about Pasken Pet
Nursery. They talked about Lucas and Katheryn. How both of them were weak and they
were susceptible to danger. With that kind of magical and successful nursery, they were
bound to attract unwanted attention.
They were discussing what they should do, how they should protect them, and many
more. Also, while they were discussing, they got a call from the elders from other
branches. The news seemed to have spread within the clan.
Not only that, but the elders from the capital city also contacted them and told them that
the safety of the Pasken's family was the highest priority. Since they did not know who
was the possessor of the system, they were afraid that they would be killed and the
system disappeared. That would be a huge loss to their clan.
More to that, they had decided to send one Stage 9 and two-stage 8 tamers to Gyling
City to protect the city… That was the reasoning they put in public if someone
questioned them but their real reason was to protect the 'gold mine'. Moving those
powerful tamers to a C-Grade City was sure to attract the attention of the other clans.
Not only that, but they also planned to send some of the genius young members of the
clan to Gyling City so that they could raise their pets to the maximum with the help of
the nursery.
Since the Phoenix Clan was the only S-Rank clan in Gyling City, they had also decided
to take over the whole city under their clan. Not like having a war and conquering the
city. More like expanding their influence in the city.
The Phoenix Clan was moving stealthily fast. They were afraid that other clans would
catch wind of the nursery and make their move to Gyling City. Once their foothold was
strong in the city, none of the other clans would be able to step into the city.
The Patriarch and Elders of the Gyling City Phoenix Clan branch were petrified with all
the orders they got from the capital city. It looked like they wanted to exploit all the
benefits provided by the nursery.
"Huu~" The female elder who was laughing earlier sucked in a cold breath. "I don't think
we can exploit this all to ourselves. The other clans will know about this too."
"This city will change soon. Perhaps, once everyone finds out about the nursery, all of
them will open a branch to this city. No. It is also possible that they will move the whole
clan to this city," said another elder.
"Not only that, but this city will also give birth to many powerful tamers. All those with
low potential will have the same potential as those with normal potential. Those with
higher potential will reach new heights leaving all the past genius in the dust," said
another elder.
"… All because of a single pet nursery," said Wen Tian.
They continued talking and planning. While they were busy, a woman barged into the
meeting room. The Patriarch was mad, "What are you doing?!!" He shouted.
The woman was petrified but she collected her thoughts immediately and said, "I am
sorry Patriarch. Elders. There is an emergency!" The woman looked worried. She
continued, "Three Veteran Stage and Two Master Stage monsters appeared suddenly
nearby Shenty City!"
Everyone was stunned. "Shenty City is calling for SOS. The monsters are headed fast
towards the city!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

Seriously, way to ruin my mood. I know I am not that good at writing. My grammar is
super bad, I don't know how to elaborate something properly, my vocab is shallow, my
characters fall flat (i tried to make them better but it is not easy), the story is stupid too. I
can accept all of these kinds of comments/reviews because I know I am not good. Even
so, I hate it, I really hate it when someone accusing me of deleting reviews and
comments. I never do that. if your comments or reviews are not there, I don't know what
happens. When I saw comments I dislike, I will not like it, that's it. I will never delete
them. Stop accusing me of that because I hate those types of people that delete
comments and reviews too. No one wants to leave a review so, don't accuse me of not
getting any reviews ;(

COMMENT
20 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 27: Chapter 26 - They Know
Chapter 26 – They Know
Qin Yun cooped up in his room. He had calmed himself and was thinking about all the
things that happened earlier that day. He was starting to come to terms with his loss.
While he was in deep thoughts, he heard something noisy outside his room.
"??? Why are they so noisy?" Qin Yun frowned. He walked to the door and saw many of
the senior members of the clan were rushing. He saw someone he knew and stopped
him. "Senior, did something happen? Why does everyone look serious?" Qin Yun
asked.
"SOS call from Shenty City. Strong monsters are heading towards the city. All Stage 6
tamers and above are ordered to head to Shenty City immediately," said that senior. Qin
Yun was surprised.
"All?" He questioned.
"Yes, all because there are two Master Stage monsters among them. All of us are
needed there to defend the city and slow down the monsters before Stage 7 and Stage
8 tamers arrive," said that senior and he looked serious and there was a hint of fear in
his eyes too.
"… It is only Two Master Stage but why is there a need for all Stage 6 tamers to head
there? There are hundreds of thousands of Stage 6 tamers in this city. Will they need
that many tamers just for two Master Stage monsters?" Qin Yun questioned.
Qin Yun was right. Even if the monsters at Master Stage, two-stage higher than the
Stage 6 tamers, there were no needs for hundreds of thousands of them to head there.
A few hundreds of them were more than enough.
Considering the situation, other cities nearby would send many of their tamers too. All of
them together would get around a few thousand Stage 6 tamers. That number alone
was enough to deal with two Master Stage monsters. There was no need for Stage 7
and Stage 8 tamers to head there too.
"Supposedly, only a few of us in the clan will be going there but we get another info that
these monsters are abnormal. Their raw power was high. Too high for a few thousand
Stage 6 tamers to handle. Also, there is a high chance that none of us may survive this
too," said that senior.
"!!!" Qin Yun was shocked.
"I need to go now," the senior walked away but he stopped. He looked at Qin Yun and
said, "Qin Yun, take care." He left.
"Possible for them all to die? ..." Qin Yun was silent. "B***sh*t. I am sure they are
exaggerating. They are worrying too much. No way two Master Stage monsters will be
able to massacre everyone!" Qin Yun entered his room back. He thought that they did
not make any sense. He also thought that perhaps Shenty City's leader was too scared
he was exaggerating everything.
***
Many Stage 6 tamers head out towards Shenty City. Not all of them head there because
most of them had the same thought as Qin Yun. They were exaggerating. Also, with
Stage 7 and Stage 8 tamers headed there too, there was no need for them to
overcrowd the city.
While all of this was happening, it was peaceful at Pasken Pet Nursery. Lucas was now
at the front counter. Katheryn was tired serving the customers and Lucas took her
place. Thanks to the machines created by Sery, it was easier to manage the nursery
now compared to what happened in the morning.
More to that, after Lucas had spent all the money they made in the morning and
afternoon, they made more in the evening. Lucas did not use that money. He decided to
save them to buy more pet playgrounds. For real, the care service was the most popular
in the nursery.
Since many of them wanted the service for 30 hours, 60 hours, and so on, those that
came late needed to wait for a few days before their pet would get the care service. Due
to that, Lucas, Katheryn, and Sery decided to decline more people that wanted to use
the care service.
"Maybe, a pricier fee will help," thought Lucas but Sery refused to raise the price. He
used the excuse that the Guardian forbade him. Lucas had no idea if it was the truth or
not but he decided to believe that. If it was true and Sery followed Lucas's idea… who
knows what the Guardian would do?
Considering how strong that Guardian might be, Lucas did not dare to disobey that guy.
The Guardian was the one that created the system after all. How powerful would the
Guardian be if he can create a cheat system like Sery?
The training service was the second most popular out of all the services available in the
nursery. It could become the most popular if it was cheaper but the price was quite high.
Not as high as other nurseries' training service but considering that it was only for one
session (1 hour) per training service, it was considered super expensive.
Many tamers contemplated if they wanted to use the service. They decided to wait and
see how much progress other tamers that used the service got. They knew it was
effective but they still wanted to see more.
The pet foods were selling normally. Since there was no rare pet food sold by the
nursery, it was selling normally. Even so, many of the tamers compliment the nursery
because all of them were fresh foods. Pets love fresh pet foods more. Even humans
love fresh ingredients for their foods too.
As for the nursing service, it was the most unpopular service. There were less than 30
customers that used the nursing service.
It was 2200 and it was time to close the nursery. When the last customers left, Sery
immediately closed the nursery. Lucas went upstairs and took a shower. After that, he
sat on his bed and waited for dinner. At 2400, the Pasken Family had their dinner.
While eating, Sery started talking.
[First of all, I want to tell everyone why the Phoenix Clan is so nice to us. They offer to
help us and protect us because of a reason] said Sery. Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey
listened with anticipation.
Lucas had no idea what happened with the Phoenix Clan after Katheryn told him about
it when she was resting. Lucas was surprised that they suddenly made that offer. He
wanted to know the reason too but Sery said he would tell them later.
So, he had been anticipating the reason. He had thought that perhaps it was due to how
good their nursery was that they wanted to become loyal customers. Wen Tian did say
that but Katheryn did not say that to Lucas because Sery said there was another
reason.
[The reason is because of me] said Sery.
"… So, it is because of the effectiveness of the nursery?" Katheryn questioned and she
added, "So, that old butler is telling the truth."
[No, it is because they knew of my existence] said Sery, and everyone was shocked.
Sery continued, [They knew that the nursery is power up by a cheat system]
"Then! Are they saying that because they want to grab you from us?" Lucas asked. He
was a bit panicked. Since he had Sery, their life was turning better. He was afraid that
their family would be living poorly again. Not only that, but Sery was a part of their family
too. He lost his father and he did not want to lose Sery too.
[No, No. Don't worry about that Master. No one can steal the cheat system from their
owner. Even other cheat systems cannot do that. So, no one will steal me from me.
Anyway, I know your feelings towards me. I appreciate it] said Sery.
[Also, since they knew about the cheat systems, they knew not to mess with us. We can
get a bit crazy if they try to do something bad to our master] said Sery.
"…" Katheryn was silent. Hailey too.
"… Crazy? How crazy?" Lucas asked.
[You know~ Like decimate everyone related to the one hurting you. That is still a bit mild
but we can get much worse than that like tormenting and torturing them until they wish
they die and when we know that they want to die, we will help them to keep living] said
Sery cheerfully.
[Everything for our Master!] Sery got excited.
"…" Everyone was speechless.
[Anyway, I am sure all of you are wondering how they knew about me? It is easy. They
have someone in their clan with a cheat system too] said Sery and everyone was
shocked. [No need to get that shock. For a super-strong clan like that, they can have a
cheat system user]
[For real, I think all those S-Rank Clans have one cheat system user in their clan.
Whether that person is at the top of the clan or just part of the clan member who did not
want to be at the top, there is sure to be one system user in the clan]
[I read the memory of that old butler and found out that the cheat system user has the
Phoenix System. I am not sure the exact power this system has but from the name of
the system, it is for sure related to Phoenix. Maybe something like immortality? A
certain number of lives? Firepower? I don't know but it must be related to the Phoenix]
said Sery.
[Also, this guy is not at the top of the clan but he is one of the strongest in the clan. I
don't know the details or who that guy is because the old butler never once met him. He
knew about it from the clan's Patriarch] said Sery.
[More to that, they have no intention of having us as an enemy. They might use us but
my power is for people to use anyway… as long as they pay. So, there is no need to
worry about them] said Sery.
"Phew~" Lucas was relieved. He knew how powerful and formidable the S-Rank Clans
were and he was afraid of becoming their enemy. Luckily, the one that gave them
attention did not see them as an enemy.
"It is good too that they will protect us. We are too weak now. With a strong clan like that
with us, we don't need to worry about bad people trying to hurt us," said Katheryn. She
knew they were extremely weak and vulnerable. They would need protection from
strong people. Luckily, they had someone volunteer to do that.
[But…] Sery had not yet done. Katheryn and Lucas felt like there was some bad news.
[At the moment, they don't know who my master is, so, they will protect all of you.
However, once they found out that Master is my master, I am afraid that they will only
want to protect Master] said Sery.
[So, for now, let's be careful. We cannot let them know that Master Lucas is my master.
They will try to investigate this] said Sery.
"I don't think that will be a problem. They will never figure it out since we are usually
inside the nursery and I don't think they have a way to figure out who has the system as
long as we never say it," said Katheryn and Lucas agreed.
Even if they wanted to spy on them, they could not get anything out of it because Sery's
power was the nursery. He did not have any power that Lucas could use externally like
shooting fireball or the immortality power Sery mentioned earlier.
[Also, here is another warning about them. They will try to get their clan members close
with us] said Sery.
"You will know it, right? So, there is no need to worry about that too," said Lucas.
[It is not simply getting close as acquaintances or friends but more than that. They may
send someone to seduce any of you. They may send a handsome man to seduce
Madam. They may send a beautiful girl to seduce the Master. They may also send a
cute boy for Miss Hailey. They will try to form a connection with this family] said Sery.
"… As long as we know who they are, I don't think this is a problem," said Lucas. He
thought that that was not a big deal.
[Master, don't look down on feelings. Once you fall in love with the beautiful girl they
send to you, you will have a hard time getting away. I am warning you, Master! This kind
of thing happens a lot. Emotions are the hardest thing to counter. More so, that you are
in that age where you get easily attracted to a girl] said Sery.
"…" Lucas was speechless. Even Katheryn did not say that kind of thing to him. He
looked at Katheryn and she looked cold, serious, and scary. "Mom?" Lucas called
Katheryn.
"Sery is right! You need to be careful, Lucas. If you are interested in any girl, bring her
to me. Women will know other women better. You are at that age where you will trust
your elephant more than your rationality!" Katheryn's eyes were burning.
"…" Lucas was speechless. 'I am not that kind of guy…' thought Lucas.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 28: Chapter 27 - Planning
Chapter 27 - Planning
42nd Winter, Month 2, Year 3400
It was almost breakfast time when Lucas got out of the nursery dungeon. Lucas had
made many changes to his training schedule.
For Fury, he decided to leave him inside the dungeon most of the time. He would take
Fury once in a while for care service to help cure Fury's mental stress of training too
much. He even told Katheryn to leave a spot for Fury in the dungeon. Since there was
only one dungeon at the time, the spot was limited.
As for himself, Lucas decided to always be prepared at the nursery during the business
hours. Even with the help of the machines, Katheryn was not a machine. She needed
some rest too and Lucas was more than willing to help her. He could not let his mother
get tired like that.
After business hours, Lucas would stay inside the dungeon for training. He would sleep
there too before he left in the morning (real-time) to help with the nursery. He also
decided to take a nap in the dungeon if he felt too tired working in the nursery because
the time difference between the two places was great. He suggested the same thing to
Katheryn too.
Lucas went upstairs and he was met with a delicious scent. "Breakfast…" Lucas's
mouth was watery. He missed Katheryn's cooking. Katheryn's food was in no way
similar to the professional chef but home's cooking was always much more appealing
than food bought outside no matter how bad it was.
Due to the time difference in the dungeon, Lucas had been eating roasted food there all
the time. He knew how to cook the complicated dish but he did not want to waste his
training time because of cooking. Not only that, but his cooking did not taste that great
either. So, he would be wasting his time if he started cooking in the dungeon.
Thanks to that, he ate the same thing over and over again for many days in the
dungeon. He missed Katheryn's food and was salivating when he smelled breakfast.
Lucas got to the dining room and on the table were a few dishes.
There was a clear chicken soup with vegetables like carrots, cabbage, fishcakes, and a
few other vegetables. There was white rice. There was also sweet-sour lamb meat.
"… Mom, you cook quite a lot today," said Lucas while he was gulping his saliva. All of
them look appetizing. Not only that, but they smelled great too. "Your cooking has
improved," said Lucas.
"I learned a few cooking skills that Sery had deduced before. Thanks to those skills, my
cooking improves a lot," replied Katheryn with a smile. Hailey had just woken up and
she went to the dining room immediately when she smelled something good for
breakfast.
"Cooking skills?" Lucas asked. He never thought that Katheryn would learn cooking
skills. He also never thought that Sery had deduced non-combat skills too. All the skill
books in his room were for combat. Not one of them was something he could use for an
everyday matter like cooking and cleaning.
[I just thought that Madam loves cooking so I left many cooking skills in her room] said
Sery. Sery did not read Katheryn's mind. It was based on Lucas's memory. From
Lucas's memory, Katheryn had shown her love for cooking but she was not great at it.
Lucas was oblivious to this but Sery was sharp enough to know that Katheryn loved to
cook.
"I do love cooking and these skills are helping me a lot. To tell the truth, I have been
wanting to let your dad eat good and tasty food. Even so, I don't have any talent for
cooking. Your dad never tasted any good food after we got married," said Katheryn
while smiling.
"It is a pity that I get this skill after your dad left us," said Katheryn. She looked sad
although she was smiling. The mood became heavy.
"Let's eat," Hailey did not like this heavy mood and decided to break it. She sat on the
chair and started filling her plate with rice and the sweet-sour lamb meat. Katheryn and
Lucas sat on the chair too and started eating.
After they had their breakfast, Katheryn went to the nursery. In about half an hour, it
would be 0800 soon. Lucas decided to clean the dishes. He knew Katheryn was busy
with the nursery and decided to help with the dishes. The truth was he did not need to
do the dishes. Sery could do it but Lucas insisted on doing something. Hailey, on the
other hand, went to the living room and did her usual routines, watching the television.
While Lucas was cleaning the dishes, he had simple conversations with Sery. "Since my
next step is to participate in the events and competition, I will need more than one pet,
right?" Lucas asked.
[It depends on what you want to participate in. For small events organized by small
businesses, one pet is enough. Even so, it still depends on the rules. If the events want
more than one pet, you will need more than one] said Sery.
He continued, [When you look at a bigger picture, it is better to have more than one pet.
You will be able to participate in a lot of events. Not only that, but they will become a
backup when your main pet is down in battle… I mean outside a competition. You must
need at least three pets. That is the minimum requirement a tamer need to participate in
events and also to survive in the wild]
[Fury is strong but you cannot rely on him all the time. There will be a situation where
Fury will be useless] said Sery. Lucas agreed.
He already knew in what situation Fury would be useless. Fury's main weakness was
fire and there were a lot of fire element pets around. The fire element monster was
common among tamer because the fire was flashy and powerful. Tamers love the fire
element.
All tamer that pursued absolute power in fighting would get fire element and thunder
element pets. These two elements were well known to have destructive power. Not that
the other elements were not destructive but these two elements were destructive from
the beginning… they were common elements too, thus, it was easy for tamers to get
their hands on them.
"Since I cannot use Tier 2 and above pets, I will need to buy a high potential Tier 1 pet,"
said Lucas. At the moment, he did not need to worry about money. He could get any pet
he wants but was limited to Tier 1 only thanks to his low capture power.
[Let's find S grade potential Tier 1 pets. Those tiers are nothing with the tier breaker.
Tier 1 pets are cheap and useless. Even with S potential, no one will want to buy them.
We can find them sold in any pet shop for low prices] said Sery.
Sery was right. Tier 1 pets were considered useless to everyone. They were treated as
house pets by most people. Those that were cute and beautiful would be popular but
those that were ugly were neglected by many people. Heck, they might not even look at
them.
Even so, no matter how cute or beautiful they were, they were cheap. Super cheap.
One of the reasons was that they were weak Tier 1 monsters. Second, they were
common. Too common to be found in every type of dungeon available all around the
world.
"I will need a target on what type of pets I want," said Lucas. Fury had no specialization.
He did not specialize in anything and learned all the skills randomly. Most of it was
Lucas's fault. He did not think of that before he trained Fury. He just went with the flow.
Based on Lucas's conclusion on Fury, Fury was just a common battle pet. He could
defend and he could attack. His attack was stronger than others but nothing was
exaggerating about Fury's offensive skill. His stats showed that he was not specialized
in offense too.
As for defense, Fury's defensive skill was unique but he only had one defensive skill.
Fury's defensive stat was the lowest too among all of his stat. So, he could not be said
to be a pet specialized in defense.
For support, Fury had Roll which could increase his speed but that was only usable on
himself. So, he was not a support specialized pet. Fury could be said to be an all-
rounder too based on his skills. He had the offensive skill, defensive skill, support skill,
and long-ranged skill.
"First of all, I want a pet that is good at attacking. It is better if the pet is similar to a
human for example walking on two legs and having two arms," said Lucas.
[Why?] Sery asked. He was curious as to why Lucas wanted that kind of specific pet.
Even so, he figured out the answer immediately and said, [Ah~ You want it to be able to
use your skill when you use Synchro. Fury cannot use Fist of the Stone Golem because
he has no arms]
"It is a waste to learn that skill but not being able to use it. I may be able to use it against
Tier 1 monsters without Synchro but when I am in Synchro mode with Fury against
higher Tier monsters in the future, the skill becomes useless. There is no 'will' but with
certain, the skill is useless," said Lucas.
Since Fury had no arms, Lucas had no other offensive skills he could learn that Fury
could use. Human's offensive skills mostly used arms and legs. Even weapon skills
needed either arms or legs. Without any of those, Fury could not use any of Lucas's
offensive skills.
"I decide to let Fury be unrestricted. I will let him naturally learn whatever he wants. If
the thing he learns is inferior, I will help him to improve it," said Lucas. It was not that he
gave up on Fury, he just gave Fury freedom in whatever skills Fury wanted to learn.
"However, for my next pets, I will be strict and focus on what is the best path for them,"
said Lucas. He was determined.
[What if they don't want to follow your path?] Sery asked. From the tone when Lucas
said that, it sounded like Lucas was going to force them to do what he wanted. Sery
would not reprimand Lucas if he did that because Lucas was his master but Sery did not
like to see Lucas become a tyrant. Lucas did get Sery because of his kindness. So, it
would be weird if Lucas suddenly became a tamer who abused his pets.
"I will just ask them what they want to focus on," said Lucas. "Although I don't know if it
will work. If nothing works, I will let them be like Fury. Nothing is wrong with that," said
Lucas. That was only his plan and it might not work. Going with the flow might not be
bad too. Even without any specialization, his pet could become strong too.
[So, how about your next pet? Defense specialist?] Sery asked. Since Lucas wanted an
offense-focused pet, the next would be a defense-focused pet.
"No, I need a pet I can ride that is also fast. Traveling by leg used too much time. It is
better to have a pet that I can ride for travel," said Lucas, and Sery agreed. Lucas did
waste a lot of time traveling from the safe zone to the other zone in the nursery
dungeon. He could ask Sery's help to teleport him but it would cost him money. Lucas
could not use the nursery's money willy-nilly.
[If you ride a wolf, it will look cool! No! A tiger or lion is cool too but they are not as fast
as wolves] Sery suddenly got excited.
"Why are you getting excited??? I am the one that will be riding them," Lucas was
confused.
[Well~ If my master looks cool, I will look cool too. I am inside you after all] said Sery.
Since he was part of Lucas, when Lucas looked cool, he would look the same too.
"I am planning to get a flying type of pet. A bird or something like that. It is easier to
travel by air," said Lucas.
[…] Sery was silent [Birds look cool too though not as cool like the wolf, tiger, and lion]
said Sery.
"This is only a plan. Since our target is high potential pets, we may not get what we
want," said Lucas. Even for Tier 1 pets, S-grade potential was rare. The A-grade
potential was rare too but not as rare as S-grade.
[So, it is possible to get a wolf, tiger, or lion!] Sery got excited once more.
"Hmm? No, even if there is no high potential flying type pet, I will still get it for our ride.
Traveling is now my main target. If I can travel fast, I will reduce a lot of time traveling
from one place to another thus increasing more of the training time," said Lucas.
[… Let's get a flying wolf or a flying tiger or a flying lion. They are flying-type pets too]
Sery suggested.
"You know yourself that those pets are Tier 2. I cannot use Tier 2 pet from the
beginning," said Lucas.
[Then! I will create an item that will let us get those pets! A tier limiter or capture power
upgrade! I will create them all! Master, level up the system fast, I will let those items
available later] Sery was filled with fighting spirit. He was determined to create those
items.
"…" Lucas was speechless. 'It is just a pet I need for a ride, no need to get that
serious… Also, I can get those wolf, lion, and tiger too though I will mostly use them for
battle only' thought Lucas.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 29: Chapter 28 - Shenty City
Chapter 28 – Shenty City
There was a limit to how many pets a tamer could have at one time. It was based on the
tamer's cultivation. Based on the stage and rank of the tamer's cultivation, it would
determine the amount of space given to the tamer to have pets.
At Stage 1, the space given was based on the rank. For each rank up, one space would
be given to the tamer. So, the total of space that a tamer would get at Stage 1 was 10.
At stage 2, the space would double by 20 and the tamer would have 30 spaces in total.
These spaces which the tamers called the Pet Space was where they stored the pet
cards. They could view the amount of space they had through their default system.
After that, the pet's tier would determine how much space would be used for that pet.
For Tier 1 pets, they would use one space. Tier 2 pets would use two spaces, Tier 3
would use three spaces and the higher the tier the more spaces would be needed. The
stage of the pets did not affect the amount of space needed. Only the tier matters.
Even so, these rules only applied to the second pet onwards. For the tamer's first pet, it
did not matter what Tier it had, it did not use any of the pet space at all. They were
special and that was the reason that tamers would choose the best pet they could get
as their first pet.
More than that, a special rule was applied to pets that went through an evolution. When
a pet evolved, its Tier would increase. Based on the rule of Pet Space, they would need
to occupy more spaces.
Lucas once thought of this and asked Sery about it. According to Sery, only the
beginning space was important. No matter if the pet's tier increased through evolution or
the Tier Breaker, the beginning space they occupied would be the same. If the pet
occupied one space before the evolution, it will still use that same space after evolution.
So, evolution was seriously one of the best things a pet could get.
Lucas was a Stage 1 Rank 2 tamer. He had two empty spaces in his Pet Space. Fury
used none of it because he was Lucas's first pet. So, with the two spaces, Lucas could
get two Tier 1 pets. He could get one for offensive and the other for riding. That was his
plan and he would use the Tier Breaker item to elevate the pet's tier to Tier 2.
[Will we search for your new pets now?] Sery asked.
"If we want to participate in the events, we need to get them fast. So, we will do it
today," said Lucas. The pet nursery was popular now but it was only popular in the
shopping district they were in. Even if the Phoenix Clan knew of the nursery's prowess,
they would not want to promote the nursery because they wanted to have the nursery
for themselves.
So, it was Lucas's responsibility to promote the nursery and his method was to
participate in events and competitions to show that his pets were trained by their
nursery. Katheryn had done a lot of online promotions but that method of promotions
was not that effective for a newbie business like theirs.
Lucas finished cleaning the dishes and left the kitchen. Lucas passed through the dining
room and saw Red and Blue slept below the dining table. He went to the living room
and saw Hailey was looking intensely at the tv screen. She looked terrified while
hugging the small pillow on the sofa.
"What happens?" Lucas looked at the tv. Lucas's eyes were wide opened. He looked
shocked. Surprised. Terrified. All the bad experiences he had a few weeks ago surfaced
in his mind. Lucas's chest started to move up and down rapidly. His heart was beating
wildly too.
"Hah—Hah—Hah--!" Lucas breathed heavily. Sweat started to form on his forehead. His
eyes were out of focus. Lucas held his chest and his eyes were watery.
{Shenty City was destroyed by five super-powerful Veteran Stage and Master Stage
monsters overnight!} was the title shown by the news. At the side of the news title was
two words 'Breaking News'.
Lucas was in shocked when watching the news when suddenly, something happened to
his surroundings.
*BZZT!* *BZZT!*
Buzzing sound rang in his ears. Lucas's heart beats faster and he saw his surrounding
distorted and breaking. At the same time, he heard people talking.
"He is waking up!"
"Too dangerous! Increase the wavelength!!"
A second later, the buzzing sound and people talking earlier disappeared. Lucas's
surrounding turned normal and the news continued as usual.
Lucas still held on his chest in pain from remembering the event happening a few
months ago.
[As you can see here, Shenty City is destroyed. Shenty City is no more!] said the
reporter who was reporting at the scene on a helicopter.
The cameraman zoomed towards the ground and all that was shown were rubbles from
the collapsed building. There were many massive craters on the site possibly the result
of the monsters' skills. Not only that, but the cameraman also managed to record many
dead bodies around.
There were also many people on the ground. All of them were tamers. Some from the
military but most of them were tamers that survived the disaster. The tamers with their
pets were searching around for survivors. All of them looked extremely tired and there
was no light on their faces.
"I am going higher. There is something more you can show to the viewers," the
helicopter's pilot said. The reporter heard that and nodded but she was still talking,
reporting, and describing what she saw at the site of the disaster.
The helicopter went higher and then, the pilot shook his head in regret while the reporter
and the cameraman were petrified. Not only them, the viewers too. "A sea?" The
reporter mumbled. The cameraman's body trembled and the camera he held trembled
too making the footage on the tv shook.
"Why is there a sea here?" said the cameraman. From his knowledge, Shenty City was
far from the sea. The biggest water body they had was a river. Even that river was not
that big. They had a lot of drains though. It was a city and all cities in the world had
many drains.
"Not a sea. This is a massive lake. It took over half of Shenty City. One of the monsters
had a powerful roar skill that can turn anything weaker than the skill to water," said the
pilot. The reporter and the cameraman gasped. The viewers heard the pilot too and they
were shocked too.
"I heard this from the other pilot. Also, this water is not normal. It is made from ground,
stones, trees, buildings, road, humans, and pets' flesh and blood. It looks like normal
water but its origin is more than water," said the pilot lifelessly.
The pilot was shocked too when he heard about that from other pilots that heard the
same thing from other pilots. At first, he thought that it was a rumor but then, the rumor
was confirmed by their higher-ups. The pilot and helicopter belonged to the military and
the military was now guarding 'Shenty City'.
This military did not belong to Shenty City, it was a combined force of the military from
many different cities nearby Shenty City. Shenty City's military was wiped out
completely by the monsters. Even though they were strong tamers, the monsters were
stronger.
According to the news, the city mayor moved fast when a report came about the
approaching monsters. He immediately evacuated the citizens and called for help from
all the cities around them. There were hundreds of thousands of casualties but most of
them were tamers that fought the monsters.
Some of the citizens that were too late to evacuate the city lost their lives but 80% of
them survived the disaster. The mayor lost his life too. He was commended for acting
fast and called for help immediately. Although many people died, many people survived
too. If he was late in evacuating and calling for help, everyone could die.
A few minutes of silence from the reporter, he was jolted awake by the sounds of many
other helicopters. It looked like the news reporter from other channels had arrived there
too. In the air on top of the massive lake were military helicopters either scouting the
place or escort the reporters for their news.
The reporter continued her report. She reported what the pilot had said earlier and
added more information she got before they departed with the helicopters to Shenty
City's remnant.
According to her, all five of the monsters were of unknown origin. The military had
disclosed the information to the media that they did not come from any of the dungeons
presented near Shenty City. They went through satellite images but at the time the
monsters appeared, something went wrong with the satellite and no images were
obtained from the satellite.
Not only that, but their species were unknown too. The military went through the
monster catalog and none of them matches any of the monsters known to humanity.
Even so, they found out something else. There was no information about the monsters
in the catalog but some of the monsters' body parts match up with many other
monsters.
The military had concluded that the monsters were possibly a result of a combination of
a few monsters. They were still investigating and more would be reported later.
If what the military said about the monsters combining was true, it would also explain
their overall power. The five monsters were far stronger than their stages suggested.
One attack from them could turn many things into water. A few other attacks from them
destroyed the city completely and killed thousands of tamers.
After the reporter completed the report on the scene. The news moved on to another
clip. It was the media conference held by the strongest tamer in the world, also the only
tamer with four Legend Stage pets, Rufus Ruyel, the emperor of the world, Petrian. Not
only that, but he was also one of the members of the S-Rank Clan the Dragon Clan.
Since he was the emperor of the world, he could not take the role of the Grand Patriarch
of the Dragon Clan. His responsibility in managing and defending the world was more
than enough of a burden on his shoulders, so the elders of the clan did not want him to
become the clan's Grand Patriarch.
On the tv screen was a man who looked to be in his early forties. He had black hair, fair
skin, and clear black eyes. The man was handsome. Even though he looked to be in his
early 40s, he was as handsome as a 20 years old celebrity.
He did not look friendly nor he looked arrogant and proud but he exuded the charisma
of someone with power and authority. As the emperor of the world, he needed that aura
to lead people. Without that aura, people would stomp on him and try to take his throne.
Lucas still held his chest with his left hand from the shock earlier. He sat by Hailey's
side and his right hand hugged Hailey who seemed to be shivering and sobbing from
the shock.
If Lucas could remember what happened to Wiuyi City instantly upon watching the news
and got extremely shocked, Hailey, who had been embracing what had happened to
them all this time, was much more terrified.
Katheryn came upstairs and saw Hailey struggling by herself. Although Lucas held on
Hailey, he did not try to calm her down as he was still in shock too. Sery saw what
happened and immediately informed Katheryn and that was the reason Katheryn came
upstairs.
Katheryn immediately went to the tv and switched it off. She went to Lucas and Hailey
and hugged them. Hailey was crying and trembling. Lucas looked listless from the
shock. He was not responding to Sery and Katheryn. Katheryn hugged them and patted
their back while whispering to their ears some calming words.
While Katheryn was busy calming her two children. The media conference continued.
After some introduction speech by Rufus, he went to the main topic. With a domineering
and raging aura, he said that although the investigation was ongoing, he knew who
might be the cause of all this disaster and warned them to be prepared as he would act
soon. He would deal with them personally. He looked extremely angry.
When the viewers heard that, they gasped. Everyone knew that he was the most
powerful tamer in the world. His pets were said to be able to destroy an E Grade City
which had a population of 1 million people in one attack. When he declared he would
personally deal with them, everyone shuddered.
"Tch! Which idiot is it?! Which idiot would dare to destroy a city! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!
You just incur the wrath of that freaking monster!" A man who sat in a dark room was
angry. He shivered too as he had a feeling that he was a target too. "I better make a
video too admitting I am not the one!" He was scared.
Not only that man, but all the other criminal organizations were scared shitless too. All
of them were cursing the one who did that. They had been staying in the shadows for
the past few years without doing anything big publicly and here came an idiot showing
off perhaps a successful monster combination to the world and incurred the wrath of the
emperor.
"This old man will come to me first! Damn it!!!" That man in the darkroom was cursing.
He knew he would be the first person to become the victim of this disaster. "I need to
run away fast!" He wanted to run away when suddenly something smashed into the
room.
"Shit!!!" An early 40s black-haired man came inside the room. It was Rufus. "… How
can you be here? Aren't you…?" said the man in the darkroom while pointing at the tv.
"That is pre-recorded," said Rufus and he released his domineering aura but before the
aura was released, the man in the darkroom fell on his knees and kowtowed towards
Rufus.
"Not me! Not me! Old man, it is not me! You need to trust me. You know that although I
am a bad guy, I will not massacre people without any aim like this! We have known
each other for a few hundred years. You should know me better than my children," the
man in the darkroom begged.
"… Then, who do you think did this? First, Wiuyi City and now Shenty City. Your
criminal organization is the nearest here. Who else if not you?!" Rufus bellowed.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

Sorry that the chapter is a bit late today ^^

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 30: Chapter 29 - Target
Chapter 29 – Target
"Then! Why didn't you come here when Wiuyi City was destroyed?" The man in the
darkroom retorted. He was still on his knee but he looked fiercely at Rufus. He
continued, "You knew it is not me but you do this because you want me to be a
scapegoat right?"
"Old man! Are you senile now? I thought you are a righteous person but you want to use
me as a scapegoat because you don't know what is happening?" The man in the
darkroom was angry. He felt wronged… though he was not a good guy he could still feel
wronged.
Rufus stared murderously at the man in the darkroom for a few minutes without talking.
The man in the darkroom gulped and sweated a lot. He was nervous if Rufus would not
believe him and killed him on the spot immediately.
Even so, his worries disappeared when Rufus pulled back his murderous aura. "Phew~"
the man in the darkroom sighed in relief. He thought that his old friend would kill him.
The man in the darkroom was Gurren Wulfix. He was the leader of one of the biggest
criminal organizations in the world, The Rulers. He was also an ex-member of the S-
Rank clan, The Fenrir Clan. Not only that, he used to be a close friend of Rufus when
they were children but he suddenly turned to the dark side.
Rufus could easily destroy all these criminal organizations by himself but let them keep
operating because he needed them to motivate the younger generation to train to
become stronger. He needed an antagonist to push the younger generations to strive
for more power.
Rufus was an old man now. Although he looked young, he was almost 1000 years old.
His lifespan was still long but he was afraid that something unexpected would happen
and he would lose his life. He could not keep protecting the world by himself. He
needed the younger generations to stand up too. So, he let the criminal organizations
roam free in the dark.
Rufus glanced at his pitiful old friend and sighed. Gurren was also one of his soft-spot of
not destroying The Rulers organization. They used to be closed and they were still
closed too. Even so, he told Gurren long ago that if he saw Gurren did his crime in front
of his eyes, he would not let him go.
"Then, do you have any clue about these monsters?" Rufus asked. He was at the dead
end. The first time the disaster happened was at Wiuyi City. Lucas did not know this
because of his shallow knowledge about monsters but the single monster that
destroyed Wiuyi City was an unknown species too. Not only that, but research had
pointed out that that monster was a combination of a few monsters too.
There was only one monster before but now, another five appeared. Similar to that one
monster in Wiuyi City, these five monsters had the power far more than they should
have. The one that killed the five monsters in Shenty City were a group of seven Stage
9 Tamers with Grandmaster Stage (Stage 9) pets. All of them were part of the five S-
Rank Clans.
Many investigations and research had been done but there was no clue as to where the
monsters came from, why they appeared, or who caused all of this. There were zero
clues.
"I don't know. As you know, fusing monsters to gain power is not the aim of my
organization. The Rulers only want to rule the world," said Gurren as he got up from the
floor and sat on the chair he sat earlier.
"…" Rufus was speechless. He stared at Gurren and said, "If you want to rule the world,
you will need power. As you can see, the combination of monsters is powerful. That is
power. You will need to research this to gain the power to rule the world."
"…" Gurren was the one that was speechless now. "Well, you are right with that but why
would I waste my time in these monster combination research? We all know by now that
it is impossible… well until these weird monsters appeared," said Gurren while he was
thinking deeply.
Gurren was telling the truth. Humans had once thought that it was possible to combine
monsters but researches upon researches, experiments upon experiments, and none
succeeded. It was unknown why it failed but humans did find something from that
experiment.
Although combining two or more monsters was impossible, crossbreeding two species
could give them a new species of monsters. Even so, their powers were still within the
rule of other monsters of the same tier. They might have a few physical differences and
a few superior skills but it would not be as absurd as the five monsters, (six including
the one attacking Wiuyi City) that were destroying Shenty City.
"Anyway, do keep an eye on this matter. Contact me when you find a lead," said Rufus.
He did not want to stay inside the darkroom longer.
"Why will I need to help you? You are the emperor. So, you should settle this yourself,"
Gurren refused to cooperate with Rufus. He was the leader of one of the biggest
criminal organizations. Why did he need to help the good guy?
"If this is the work of an unknown criminal organization, you will get involved too. Do you
think they will let your organization alone? They have the power and they will want to
use it to rule the world or whatever their targets are," said Rufus.
"Eliminating their rivals will be part of their agenda. You will not get out of this without a
scratch if I am right. Working with me will be better than fending off this unknown enemy
by yourself. With the number 1 and the number 2 strongest tamer in the world working
together, they will not have a chance to complete their target," said Rufus.
Gurren was not an unknown figure. He was the leader of one of the biggest criminal
organizations and also, the second strongest tamer in the world. To those with shallow
common knowledge, they would know him as the second strongest but those that know
deeper knew that Gurren was also the leader of a criminal organization.
Even if he was the second strongest, he was much weaker than Rufus. Rufus was on
another level. Gurren only had one Legend Stage pet while Rufus had four. That was
more than enough to measure their full power.
"…" Gurren was thinking. 'He is not wrong…' Gurren agreed to work together with Rufus
to find the perpetrator. Since Rufus with many connections and resources were unable
to find out the enemy, they must be dangerous.
'I want to conquer the world. If there is something this dangerous around, when I
conquer the world, I will be in deep shit. Better to dispose of them now than later,'
thought Gurren. As they had made their agreement, Rufus left. Gurren ordered his
people to investigate the disaster, full force. He needed to strike fast when the unknown
enemy was still developing.
Once Rufus left Gurren, he was thinking. "These two disasters are so close by. First at
Wiuyi City and then, Shenty City. Both cities are not far from each other. I hope there
will not be a third disaster… though I doubt this will end," Rufus frowned. He was
worried about the future.
***
Petrian used to be a planet similar to Earth. A massive planet with many continents and
countries. Once the dungeons and monsters appeared, there used to be many wars
happening between humans and monsters and humans with humans.
The war was intense but it did not last long when humans realized that they were
destroying the planet. They realized that their true enemies were the monsters. One
man rose among many humans and united everyone and destroyed the barriers called
country.
There were no more countries and everyone was ruled under one government, Petrian.
At the top of that government was the man that united humanity, Rufus Ruyen. Due to
the threat of the monsters, he established many cities that were surrounded by massive,
thick walls all around the world.
Each city was similar to a country as its population would exceed millions of people.
Even so, people could enter the city without much problem as long as they had no
criminal history.
At the time of the city establishment, monsters roamed around the world. The monsters
got out of the dungeon and roamed free in Petrian. The outside world was filled with
danger. This was the reason the city was built with massively thick walls.
With Rufus lead, bit by bit, the monsters roaming the world were killed or caught and the
world was once again safe from the monster. The only place in the world with monsters
was the dungeons. Rufus did not let the dungeon free without any guard either.
In the beginning, he left tamers outside the dungeon to kill or catch all the monsters that
got out of the dungeon. Later, someone invented a skill to seal the dungeons. It was not
a permanent seal. It was a seal to forbid monsters from coming out of the dungeon.
Since then, the world became peaceful again and tamer became the main job of many
people.
***
Gyling City, Pasken Pet Nursery.
Each city would have three layers. The first layer was the City Center. The second layer
was the Inner City and the third layer was the Outer Layer. Due to the massive
population, a city would be massive. The city area was not as massive as a whole
country in the past but they had the same amount of citizens rivaling those countries in
the past. So, every layer would have its district.
The Pasken Pet Nursery was located in the south part of Gyling City. The nursery was
at District 24 at the Outer Layer of Gyling City.
The news about what had happened to Shenty City shocked the world. Even so, life
goes on. Everyone was talking about it but they were still doing their usual routine.
People would still go to work, exercise, vacation, and many more.
The same with the nursery. The nursery opened as usual and business was the same
as the first day. Many customers came to use the nursery's service. More and more
people in District 24 heard about the nursery and they came to use it.
However, no one from the Phoenix Clan came to use the service nor they came to take
back their pets. Katheryn had a feeling that they must have sent many of their members
to assist Shenty City as the city was closed to Gyling City. They must have lost many of
their members and are busy with funerals and many other things.
"Welcome~ Which service do you want to buy?" Katheryn greeted the customer with a
smile. She looked worry-free but in her heart, she was worried about Lucas and Hailey.
After she went upstairs to calm them, Hailey managed to calm down and fell asleep
from crying too much.
Lucas, on the other hand, did not sweat or breathe heavily anymore but he sat listlessly
on the couch.
[…] Sery knew that Lucas was still in shock. So, he stayed silent by Lucas's side. [If only
I can create a calming pill…] thought Sery. He was worried about Lucas too.
"… Sery. The news said that the perpetrator is unknown. Do you have any clue about
them? Is this disaster related to what happens to Wiuyi City too?" Lucas asked.
[About that… I don't know the perpetrator and I am not sure if it is related to Wiuyi City. I
told you many times that I don't know something that happens outside the nursery. I can
help you investigate with the internet] said Sery.
"No need. I have a feeling that these two disasters are related," Lucas said with
certainty. "Can you search online for any video or footage when the monsters are
attacking Shenty City. Look up the monster that attacks Wiuyi City too," Lucas asked
Sery's help.
[What are you going to do?] Sery asked.
"I want to steel my heart. I thought I was free from this disaster but upon seeing similar
things again, I got too shocked…" Lucas looked sad, and I abandoned Hailey who was
by my side seeking protection and help," Lucas clenched his fist. When he came back
to his senses, he realized what he had done. He did not want the same thing to happen
again.
"It is just the footage and video of the aftermath of the disaster and I got too shocked.
Luckily, we are at home. What if I get outside with Hailey by my side and this disaster
fell on us?" Lucas frowned.
"I may get too shocked and abandon Hailey to her death," Lucas did not want that to
happen.
[… You are thinking too far. I believe you will not do this again. I will help you search for
the video and footage. Since you want to conquer your fear and trauma, I will help you]
said Sery. He was supportive of what Lucas wanted to do.
"Thank you," said Lucas.
[Now then, let's go. If you want to conquer your fear and trauma, you will need power
too. You need more pets to support you] said Sery.
"I need to have more resolution and aim. I want to protect my family. By becoming
stronger, I can help them if I am by their side but what if I am not with them? No matter
how strong I am, I will not be able to save them," said Lucas.
*Ting!* A system notification appeared in front of Lucas.
[Main Mission: …]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

PS - The part about the city and country... I just put it there because I have no idea
where I should put that. I should have written that at the beginning but I just realize that
now and I am too lazy to edit the earlier chapter... forgive me... :P

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 31: Chapter 30 - Missions
Chapter 30 - Missions
When Lucas got the Pet Nursery System, there were a few functions on the system.
The services tab where it listed the number of services the nursery had. The system
shop where it sold the powerful items for the nursery and Lucas such as the tier breaker
and dungeon catcher. Lastly, the mission tab where there would be missions for Lucas
to complete to upgrade the system.
Completing the missions was the only way to upgrade the system. Be that as it may, the
missions available were jarring. Not only that but in essence, all of the missions were
the same. Due to that, Lucas did not even look at the mission to complete them, he just
did what all the missions listed wanted, gathering.
From mission 1 to 100 to 1000, all of them were gathering missions. The only difference
between them was the type of resources he gathered and their amounts. No matter
what, he did not need to read through all of the missions as long as he gathered them,
the mission would light up indicating he had gathered enough resources.
Mission 1 – Gathers 30 stalks of silver grass
Mission 2 – Gathers 5 kg of White Sheep's wool
Mission 3 – Gathers 20 kg of White Sheep's meat
…
Mission 25 – Gathers 200 pieces of White Cat's nail
…
Mission 79 – Gathers 100 kg of Blue Cherry
…
Mission XXX – Gathers xxx kg or xxx pieces of XXX.
All the missions listed were the same. It was gathering some amount of something. If
Lucas was a gamer, he would get bored doing the same thing over and over again and
he would criticize the game developer for making these boring missions.
Luckily, Lucas was not a gamer, so he did not criticize the missions listed. Even so, he
did not bother to read it again once he had seen them once because they were the
same thing. This was also the reason he forgot to level up the system.
Although he did say he wanted to level up the system at one go, he had most of the
time forgotten about it. He has been neglecting the missions because it was nothing
important. Nothing he needed to worry about.
Even so, everything changed when he suddenly got a notification from the system.
[New missions added] Lucas was surprised. He stared at the system notification and
clicked on it.
[Main Mission 1: Nurture more pets.
Description – As the owner of the Pet Nursery System, you have to use the system to
nurture pets. The world's common training is too slow and ineffective for pets to show
their full potential. Due to that, there are not many powerful tamers in the world. With the
help of the Pet Nursery System, nurture as many pets as possible.
Rewards: Based on the achievement gained by the trained pets, different rewards will
be given. System experience will be given for each achievement. If a bigger
achievement is achieved by the pets, more rewards will be given.]
[Main Mission 2: Defeat enemies that are threatening Petrian.
Description – Unknown enemies have appeared and they are a threat to the world.
Search and defeat the enemies. Stop and defeat the enemies. Either you deal with
them by yourself or work with others to defeat the enemies.
List of enemies known
The !@#$%
The !@#$%^&*# $#%@
The $%@&* $#%@
Rewards: System experience and more other rewards based on how many and how
fast you are dealing with the enemies]
[Main Mission 3: Create an S-Rank Clan
Description – The clan is the strongest organization in Petrian. Humans are scheming
monsters. Do not rely fully on others and create your brand. Create your power. Create
your clan and work together with them to help you complete Main Mission 2.
Rewards: System experience and more other rewards]
Three main missions appeared in front of Lucas. "What the?" He was stunned. He
always thought that the mission would be something dead. Nothing new would come
out of it. Even so, here it was, three main missions appeared out of nowhere.
"Sery, what is this? Why are you suddenly giving me these missions?" Lucas asked. He
had no idea why Sery issued these missions to him.
[… Not me… I am not the one issuing these missions to you. The missions that I have
been giving you are those gathering missions] said Sery. He sounded gloomy.
"??? What do you mean? Isn't this your power? Why aren't you the one that gives me
these missions?" Lucas was confused. He raised his eyebrow in confusion while asking
Sery.
[…The Guardian… interferes once again. He used the default system to give you these
missions…] said Sery dejectedly. Lucas was shocked.
"Again?" Lucas asked in shock. The first time was with the training service and now, he
directly interferes with the missions given by Sery. "Also, the default system can be
used like that?" Lucas was stunned.
[Yes. How do you think I communicate with him? It is through the default system…]
Sery said and he added [He left a note for both of us. He said to you that he heard your
resolution and gave you these missions to remind you of your resolution. He also said
that this is his guidance for you]
"Guidance because of my resolution?" Lucas was confused. "I want to become stronger
to protect my family… What do these missions have anything to do with it?" Lucas
asked.
[I guess the comprehension stat is useless on you, Master] said Sery. He was in a bad
mood. He thought that he was in total control of his power but the Guardian easily
controlled his power through the lifeless default system. He bargained with Sery for the
training service but he blatantly interfered with these missions. Sery was displeased.
[Tch! It is my job to serve my Master and here comes someone I never met trying to
interfere with everything I do!] thought Sery unamusingly.
"???" Lucas was a bit stunned with Sery's mood swings. "Can you tell me how are the
missions related to my resolution?" Lucas wanted to know.
[You said you want to protect your family. How can you protect them if you are not
dealing with the source of danger your family may encounter? Thus, the defeat of your
enemy missions] said Sery matter-of-factly.
[Also, how can you work alone to protect your family when the enemies are many? Look
at the missions. There are three enemies. Also, we cannot fully trust the Phoenix Clan
to protect us. Remember when I said that once they know who is the true possessor of
the system, they will abandon the protection of Madam Katheryn and Miss Hailey?]
[So, the third mission is helping you to protect your family by creating your clan and stop
relying on other clans. As for the first mission, I think the Guardian inserted it there
because he wants you to use me properly] said Sery. [Luckily, he did not give the
mission any punishment in case you fail them] Sery added.
"…" Lucas held his chin and in deep thought. He asked, "Is this normal?"
[Hmm? What is normal?] Sery did not understand Lucas's question.
"About the Guardian's interference," Lucas found it weird for someone high above…
Lucas did not know how powerful the Guardian was but with the title 'Universe
Guardian', he must be someone strong and those strong people stood above many
things.
[I don't know. I knew of the existence of the other cheat system but I never met them,
so, I have no clue if the Guardian's interference is normal. Master, you should know that
I am a newborn. A baby if you say] said Sery.
"It did not seem that the Guardian is a bad guy. It looks like he is helping me a lot by
giving me these missions. I do need something to aim for or else, having you will be a
waste in my hand. These missions can guide me in my path to become stronger to
protect my family," said Lucas.
[Oh, ok,] replied Sery.
"Anyway. You said that the Guardian left both of us a note. What is yours?" Lucas
asked.
[… That…] Sery was reluctant to say. [Do I need to tell you? The note is for me after all]
said Sery.
"You know what he is saying to me. So, it is right for me to know yours too," said Lucas.
He was curious about the notes left to Sery. He said that to have a reason to ask for the
content of the note.
[Well…] Sery was still reluctant. [He… He scolded me] said Sery. He was not amused
by the note left by the Guardian. [There are more words written but in summary, he said
that I doted on you too much that I will impede your future progress. He wants me to be
stricter towards you] said Sery.
"When did you dote on me???" Lucas was confused. He had never once felt that Sery
doted on him.
[Well~ I give you easy gathering missions. All the things I ask you to gather is
something that can be found in the nursery dungeon without much risk. He wants me to
give you more diversified missions. More hard-to-complete missions. More dangerous
missions] said Sery.
"Is that it? Then, just give me those missions. I will try to complete them," said Lucas.
He did not mind having those missions. Even if it was dangerous, he was happy to do it.
He wanted to become stronger and without risk, he would not become strong.
[There are rules in giving missions. I cannot give you missions when there is nothing to
target…] said Sery.
"Isn't there many? Like getting several customers for the nursery. Or, get a certain
amount of profit for the nursery. Or, winning the competition?" Lucas gave his
suggestion. He could see that those could easily become a mission.
[… I don't think it is easy for you to complete them, so I don't want to give you those
missions] said Sery.
"… So, you did dote on me…" Lucas was speechless. Without him knowing, Sery had
done a lot of things to not make it hard for him. Lucas felt a headache. 'Are cheat
systems like this? Doting on their Master?' Lucas massaged his forehead. Lucas had a
feeling that Sery had done more.
He asked, "What else? What else did you do that you are not supposed to be doing?"
[Urm… the training service… you already know that. Reading the mind of that old butler
is fine because he is within the nursery and it is my responsibility to protect the nursery
and my Master] said Sery.
He added [Urm… creating those machines… I should not create those machines for
you. Even if you pay, I can only create those if you provide me with materials… and, I
create those machines without any materials…]
"…" Lucas was speechless. "Since the Guardian scolds you about this, there must be
some kind of repercussions or penalty you will get if you do this again. What is it?"
Lucas asked. The Guardian must have warned Sery with something. Sery's power was
too strong for him to just get scolded like a child.
[Well… he will seal some of my powers and will unlock it later when I learn my lesson]
said Sery.
"… Will you learn anything with your powers seal?" Lucas asked. He felt like nothing
would change if Sery's full power was locked.
[We, the cheat systems are bound to our Master. With our powers sealed, we will not be
able to serve our master. We will not be able to protect our master. We will not be able
to dote on our master…] Sery paused for a few seconds and added [That is painful to
us. Not serving those that we are supposed to be serving is torture] Sery sounded
painful.
"… For real?" Lucas felt like that sounded too far-fetched.
[It is real. We are created to have those feelings. I am not joking. That is why I dote on
you too much, Master. You must know that it is in our nature to be loyal and helpful to
our Master. Even if our Master is an ass, we still need to be loyal and helpful… but
those with an awful Master would usually be merciless but loyal and helpful in their way]
explained Sery.
"Huh~" Lucas sighed. He felt tired. There was more to the systems than he thought. "I
must get you not fully because I am kind and helping those few people. There must be
other reasons too. The main reasons you are born and given to me must have some
kind of reason and I think it is related to these missions."
"You said that Main Mission 2 and 3 are related to my resolution but Main Mission 1 is
something the Guardian gave to me to use you properly. Is something happening to the
world that I need you to nurture strong pets?" Lucas wondered.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
12 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 32: Chapter 31 - Getting More Pets
Chapter 31 – Getting More Pets
"Anyway, I don't think I need to do much for Main Mission 1. As long as people use our
nursery, they will become stronger and when they gain some kind of achievement, we
will get the rewards," said Lucas.
Strengthening the pets was the nursery's job. The nursery's power. Lucas was only the
holder of the Pet Nursery System. He did not contribute anything to the system and
thus, he was right when he thought about that.
[Hmm? What are you talking about Master? This nursery's effectiveness depends on
you. If you are not completing missions and buy things from the system's shop, this
nursery will not be stronger] said Sery
[My job is managing the nursery's operation on the system side. Madam's job is
managing the nursery on the human side. Your job is working hard completing a
mission to power me up so that the nursery will become stronger and you need to stay
alive so that the nursery will stay functional] said Sery.
[The system's experience points you get from completing the mission is not from me but
the law of the universe. The experience points are needed if you want to better the
system which in turn will better the nursery] Sery explained.
"Oo. Then give me more missions later and I will try to complete them," said Sery. "Stop
going too soft with me. The Guardian had warned you. We don't want him to seal your
power," Lucas reminded Sery.
[Yes~] said Sery lazily.
"How about Main Mission 2? Why is the enemy's name blocked like that?" Lucas asked.
[I don't know who is the enemy so, I don't know what to say to you. If we want to know
who our enemies are, we will need to find more information about them. Once we get
their information, the name of our enemies will be shown to us] said Sery.
"Main Mission 3 needs some time too. Creating a sect is not easy. I need to recruit a
few families to join us and then, there will be the number of members needed for a clan.
I don't know anyone and I need to find families that I can trust. This will take years to
complete," said Lucas.
[That is why they are called 'Main Mission'. They are a mission that will need a lot of
time to complete. Do you think the Guardian will give us a simple mission? He is the
Guardian and the missions from him will not be easy] said Sery.
He added [Except Main Mission 1. Since we are close to the end of the year, there will
be lots of competition and we can only hope that some of them will achieve something
and give us experience points]
Lucas nodded. "Hah~" Lucas sighed. "Let's go. I need more pets," said Lucas. He got
up from the sofa but suddenly, *Ting~* the system's notification bell rang. He checked
his system and a new mission appeared.
[Mission: Full-Fledge Tamer
Description: A real tamer needs pets but a full-fledge tamer needs at least three pets.
Details: Buy or catch three pets.
Completion: 1/3
Rewards:
Pet's average Potential S – 100 E Grade Potential Pill, 50 System's experience
Pet's average Potential A – 50 E Grade Potential Pill, 30 System's experience
Pet's average Potential B - 10 E Grade Potential Pill, 20 System's experience
Pet's average Potential C – 15 System's experience
Pet's average Potential D – 10 System's experience
Pet's average Potential E – 5 System's experience
If one of the pets are caught, the rewards will double]
[This will do, right?] Sery asked.
"Uhuh. This is good enough. Let's cross the S rewards. I will never get that because
Sery has D Potential," said Lucas. "This will be a good start. Do give me more missions
to complete," said Lucas while smiling. He did not mind having more missions. Training
most of the time was tiring and boring too. The missions would help him a lot to get
some rest from training.
[Ok, I will give you more when I see something worth a mission] said Sery. Since his
master wanted more missions, he did not mind giving him more.
Lucas was suddenly in daze and stared blankly at the wall.
[… Is something wrong?] Sery asked.
"…" Lucas was silent for a bit before he decided to ask. "You know… what happen
earlier? When I got the panic attack?" Lucas asked.
[Hmm? What do you mean?] Sery asked in confusion.
"The buzzing sound, space distortion and that unclear conversation," Lucas mentioned
what he saw and heard.
[Huh? What are you talking about?] Sery was more confused.
"Try read my memory and you will know what I am talking about," Lucas was
dissatisfied.
[Okay…] Reluctantly, Sery read Lucas's memory when he got the panic attack. […] Sery
was silent.
"So?" Lucas asked.
[Urm… I don't find anything that you mention in your memory] Sery replied.
"What?!" Lucas was shocked. He was 100% sure that what he saw and heard was real.
'Am I hallucinating? But… Sery will be able to see that too,' thought Lucas. After
thinking about it for a few minutes, he decided to accept it as his imagination.
Lucas went downstairs and saw many customers sitting in the waiting area waiting for
their number. All of them came to use the nursery's service. "The nursery is thriving,"
thought Lucas. He went to Katheryn and said, "Mom, I am going out to buy more pets."
"Ok. Be careful," reminded Katheryn. Lucas nodded and he left the nursery. "Where
should we go?" Lucas asked for suggestions. "Should we go to the same pet shop as
before?"
[Yeah. That shop is the best in this shopping district. There are other better pet shops
but they are further from here] said Sery when suddenly *Ting~* a new mission
notification appeared.
Lucas checked on the mission.
[Continuous Mission: Skills
Description: A Tamer needs pets but they also need skills to assist their pets as well as
themselves.
Details: Collect more skills data and let Sery produce and deduce more skills
Rewards: Better skills will be available in the bookshelf]
"… You want me to steal more skills?" Lucas was speechless.
[You want more missions. So, I give you another one. Also, this will be helpful if we
want to create a clan. You should know that each clan has their specialties. Not only in
pets but skills too. They have special skills that can assist the pet that they specialized
in. We need something like that too. Creating a clan is not easy] said Sery.
"…" Lucas was silent for a bit and said, "You make sense," Lucas agreed with Sery. He
was too simple-minded and needed to think through more things properly.
"We stole everything from this shop before. Let's go to other shops," said Lucas.
[Let's enter this shop again. They may have new skills] suggested Sery and Lucas
nodded. A few minutes later, they came out of the shop disappointed. All the skills there
were the same as before. They wasted their time and gained nothing.
"It makes sense. We are in a C-Grade city. This is the outer layer too. We will not be
able to find many new things," Lucas pursed his lips. He went to other skill shops and
most of them were not that much different than each other. Some of the skills had small
differences but it was nothing amazing.
Even so, Sery still scanned all of them. They might be insignificant now. However, once
he had gathered all these insignificant data, it could become significant enough. They
did not gain much but they did gain something.
While they were walking through the shopping district, everywhere, they showed the
news of Shenty City. Some of the channels managed to get their hands on the footage
recorded by people during the fights and Lucas saw how powerful all the monsters and
pets were fighting in the battle.
There were supposed to be five monsters but only two were shown properly in the
footage. Most of the footage had low quality because the recorders were running for
their lives while recording the battle. Accordingly, most of the footage was gained at the
scene of the disaster. The recorder had died.
How the news channel got the footage was unknown but it was a world where
superpower existed. So, there must be some powerful tamers among the news
channels that manage to find the footage and use them as exclusively for their channel.
The two monsters that were shown in the footage were snake monsters. One was a
white snake with white feathered wings. The other was a green snake with a whirlwind
circulating its body. Both of the monsters were massive and both could fly and both
were powerful.
[I will get these footage for you] said Sery. Lucas nodded but he still looked at the
footage listlessly.
"I think our pets need to use the stat breaker pills too. These monsters are much more
powerful than their grades," said Lucas in his mind. He was in public and he could not
let people see him talking by himself.
[Not necessarily. Maybe their stats are breaking the stage barrier but there is also a
possibility that they have maximum stats like Fury. As you know, it is hard to raise a
pet's stats especially when their stages are high. So, the power of the pet we knew
today might not be their maximum power. Maybe these… weird and powerful creatures
have maximum stat rather than breaking the stage limit] said Sery.
"We will know it when Fury is at the same stage as them," said Lucas. He looked on the
road and left the screen showing the footage. A few minutes later, he arrived at the Pet
Shop where he bought Fury.
He got inside and it was the same as before but since it was almost the last month of
the year, they had a lot of discounts. Unfortunately, Lucas would not gain much from the
discount because he could only use Tier 1 pets.
There was a lot of selection of Tier 1 pets but most of them were of the same species.
Not only that, but most that were shown there also had low potential. Only one or two of
the same species were having A-grade potential. None were S grade potential.
"There is no S potential here. Should we look at the other pet shop?" Lucas asked in his
mind.
[Hmm… They are S grade potential. The highest potential a pet could have. I don't think
they will put them in a display like this?] Sery said.
"They are Tier 1 pets. They are not that valuable compared to Tier 2 and above pets.
Even if their potential is S, they are not valuable. They are still the weakest," said Lucas.
[Not necessarily. You need to know that not all tamers have their pets for battle. Some
of them have pets as their house pets. Some used them to help with their work. Some
did not even buy them for use but for collection] Sery explained.
[Even if the pet is Tier 1 when they have S potential, they are rare. These collectors will
for sure buy them for collection or maybe those that want a house pet wants to be
glamour and buy the S grade potential Tier 1 pet to show off] said Sery.
"… You are right. They are useless in battle but they have their uses in other things,"
Lucas agreed. He walked towards the counter and asked the employee there.
"Welcome~ How can I help you?" The cute, blue hair female employee asked while
smiling sweetly.
"I am looking for Tier 1 S potential pets. I don't see any on display there. Does this shop
have any of them?" Lucas asked while slightly smiled.
'A collector?' thought the cute female employee. "Please wait for a moment. Let me
check it first," said the employee while smiling. She moved her view to the computer
screen. She typed in something and the list of Tier 1 S grade potential pets appeared.
"We do have three of them,��� said the employee while smiling. She typed in
something on the computer and the counter's glass surfaced lit up and showed the
three Tier 1 S grade potential pet cards.
The first card was yellow slime. The yellow slime was similar to the white slime found
inside the nursery dungeon. The only difference was their color. He looked at the Yellow
Slime's stat and nothing special about the slime. The price was 1600 Peto. An E grade
potential slime would cost 50 Peto but this yellow's slime price far exceeded that price
thanks to its S grade potential
The second card was the red rabbit. The red rabbit looked exactly like a normal rabbit.
Other than the red fur, nothing special about it. The skill it had was similar to other rabbit
monsters. An E grade potential rabbit pet would usually cost about 120 Peto. The red
rabbit cost 3840 Peto.
"Whoa~ This is quite expensive for a Tier 1 pet," thought Lucas when he saw the red
rabbit's price.
[This is normal, master. All pets will start at a certain price at E grade potential. When
the potential increased, the price would be twice of the previous grade price. The higher
the potential the higher the price. The price of an S grade potential pet will usually be
sold at 32 times the price of their E grade counterpart] explained Sery and Lucas
nodded.
He looked at the third card and he was surprised. "Iron Plate Monkey???" said Lucas
and he looked at the female employee and asked, "Why is this here? Isn't Iron Plate
Monkey a Tier 2 pet? The Leaf Plate Monkey and the Rattan Plate Monkey are usually
the ones in Tier 1. Why is this Plate Monkey Tier 1? What happens?"
While smiling, the female employee explained, "This Plate Monkey is the Rattan Plate
Monkey. However, by some pure luck, when it was caught, it suddenly evolved to Iron
Plate Monkey. Perhaps, it was too desperate to get away, and thus, it underwent
evolution."
"Even so, due to some weird circumstances, its Tier did not increase and it stays at Tier
1 when it was turned to the card. Perhaps, the catching power is too strong that it blocks
the Tier advancement for this Plate Monkey," said the female employee.
Lucas looked at the Iron Plate Monkey card and he nodded at the explanation by the
female employee.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~
COMMENT
16 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 33: Chapter 32 - Foody
Chapter 32 – Foody
[Are you taking this Plate Monkey?] Sery asked. He knew that the Iron Plate Monkey
somehow met Lucas's criteria. Lucas wanted a pet with limbs like humans and the Iron
Plate Monkey had those criteria. As for offensive-focus pets, any pet could easily
become one even if they were not one naturally through training.
Lucas nodded and told the female employee, "I am taking all three of these pets," said
Lucas, and Sery was surprised.
[Why are you taking them all? You want to use all of them?] Sery asked because he
was confused. Lucas had only two slots for new pets and he bought all three of them?
[Do you want to finish the mission fast?] Sery asked another question.
'I will be using the Iron Plate Monkey. As for the Yellow Slime and Red Rabbit, we will
keep it for later use. If I am not the one using them, others will use them in the future.
You said that we need to prepare for creating a clan and this is my preparation,' said
Lucas in his mind.
'Once we have a clan, we will need a lot of resources and pets will be one of those
resources. Their first pets need to be a good one and saving a few S grade potential
pets will be helpful to them,' thought Lucas.
[Oh~ Master is thinking ahead. Nice but you don't need to worry about that. I will handle
it. I do have many ideas to implement to help with the nursery that will be helpful to our
clan too. As long as you level up my power, I will be able to make that idea into reality]
said Sery.
'What idea?' Lucas was curious.
[Secret~ You will see it once the system's level is higher. Now that we will have many
missions to complete, you don't need to worry about taking a long time to level up my
power] said Sery happily. Since Sery refused to tell him, Lucas stopped asking.
The female employee wanted to leave the counter and picked up the three pet cards but
Lucas stopped her and asked to see other S grade potential pets for other Tiers. As he
predicted, they were super expensive for that Tier. It is understandable because S
grade potential was super rare.
Lucas only bought the Tier 2 S grade potential pets. There were two of them. As for Tier
3 pets, he felt like they were too expensive for him at the moment. Once the nursery
made more money in the future, he would buy more.
Lucas did not leave the shop yet. He had bought the pet he wanted for the offensive
focus pet but he had yet to get a pet for the ride. He wanted to get a flying pet but none
of them had S grade potential. The best one was B grade potential.
"Hmm… There is no suitable pet for a ride. Should I get a tiger, wolf, or lion pet?" Lucas
wondered. He thought for a bit and decided to go for the Green Condor. "It is small now
but will be bigger when its stages increase and I upgrade its tier," thought Lucas. He
went for the Green Condor.
Sery was disappointed that it was not a wolf, a tiger, or a lion. "Once I have another pet
slot, I will get a wolf, a tiger, or a lion," said Lucas while smiling. He knew that Sery's
mood was down and tried to cheer him up. [Ok!] Sery lit up immediately.
After Lucas finished buying the pets, he decided to do a little bit of sightseeing in the
District 24 shopping area. Since his family was not poor anymore, he bought a few
things he liked for himself, Hailey and Katheryn.
Since Hailey was down like that, his gift might help lighten her mood. He bought a few
things a 10 years old girl would like. Plushies, a few clothes, and some food for her. He
did not know if it would work but even if it would not work, it would be fine.
After spending two to three hours of shopping, he went home. While on the way home,
"I should let mom have a rest tomorrow and let her go shopping or something. She had
been working hard for the past few days," said Lucas.
[Agree. Madam needs some rest. Now that Miss Hailey is like that, she will get more
tired. Her cultivation is still low too, so she will need all those rest] Sery agreed with
Lucas.
A few minutes later, Lucas got home, and just like before, the waiting area was filled
with tamers who wanted to use the service and those that wanted to take their pets.
Lucas went upstairs and into Hailey's room. He saw Hailey was still sleeping and left the
things he bought for her beside the bed. He left a note and went downstairs to help
Katheryn. He took over the counter and Katheryn went to rest.
The day went on and it was night. Lucas closed the nursery, had his dinner, and went to
his room. He took out the Iron Plate Monkey and the Green Condor pet cards out of his
storage ring. As for the other pet cards, he left them inside the storage ring.
Lucas picked the two pet cards and the system asked for confirmation. Lucas replied
'yes' and both the pet cards entered his system. The two pets officially became Lucas's.
Lucas checked on their stats.
Name:
Species: Iron Plate Monkey
Gender: Male
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 3
Potential: S
Element
1. Normal (75% talent)
2. Iron (50% talent)
Status
Health: 10 (Max 30)
Energy: 7 (Max 15)
Attack: 4 (Max 15)
Defense: 12 (Max 60)
Speed: 7 (Max 30)
Skills
1. Food Storage (Space) – Rank 1, Level 2 – Storage 1.01m, food only
2. Food Consume (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 4 – Heal 1.8%
Plate Monkey was a common monster in a dungeon. They looked exactly like a normal
monkey. Brown fur, about 60 cm to 100cm in height. Similar to a normal monkey, Plate
Monkey was intelligent too. They were mostly the same as normal monkeys except,
Plate Monkey had a big plate on their backs.
The plate on their back can be anything and that was the variation of the Plate Monkey
Species. The more powerful or precious the plate on their back, the higher their tier
would be. The weakest Plate Monkey known to humans was the Leaf Plate Monkey and
Rattan Plate Monkey. These two species of Plate Monkey had a leaf plate and a rattan
plate on their back.
Plate Monkey was not only known due to their plate but they were also well known to be
interested in food. They loved eating. They were foodies. The reason they had the plate
was that they ate with that plate. The Plate Monkey ate their food similar to humans,
using a plate.
Not only that, but their manner when they eat was also comparable to normal humans.
If they were given a human suit and sat and ate alongside other humans, they would
look exactly like a human.
More to that, Plate Monkey was also known to be more support oriented. Even so, that
did not mean they could not fight. As long as it was something related to food, they
would fight their hardest for that food even if they knew they stood no chance.
There was a more unique thing the Plate Monkey had. That was their skills. They would
have two default skills and both of them were not for combat. One was Food Storage
skill and the second one was the Food Consume skill.
Both of the skills were food-related showing their love for food. Not only that, but both of
the skills were also a support skill.
Food Storage was a skill where the plate the Plate Monkey carried became the storage.
This storage was special where it could only store food. The non-food item could not be
stored inside the plate. Moreover, the Food Storage skill was related to Food Consume
skills.
How were they related? Food Consume skills could heal the Plate Monkey when they
ate. Be that as it may, not all food they ate could heal them. Only those that were stored
with Food Storage skill for a day would be able to heal the Plate Monkey when they
used the Food Consume skill.
Other than that, Food Consume was restricted to only healing the user. Other monsters
and pets would not be able to heal when they ate the food from the Food Storage skill.
Both of these skills were unique to the Plate Monkey.
More than that, the Food Storage skill was of the space element but magically, the Plate
Monkey knew the skill when they were not of the space element. The researcher had
said that they gained the skill due to their intense love for food.
"The two skills the Plate Monkey have are too restrictive. If I want to improve them, I will
first improve my Food Consume skill. Rather than letting it be dependent on the Food
Storage, I want to let it be independent. Even without the Food Storage, whatever my
Plate Monkey eats, he can heal," said Lucas.
"As for Food Storage…" Lucas was silent. He knew it would be hard. "It is possible to
improve the skill but it will take a super long time to see the result even with the help of
the Nursery Dungeon," said Lucas.
"The skill's element is the biggest problem. It is of the space element but the current
dungeon we have is of the normal element. Not only that, but the Plate Monkey also has
no space element to help with the training. We will go blind if we try to improve this
skill," Lucas gave his reason.
[Agree. Unless we have a dungeon with a high space element, it will be easier to
improve the skill. Seriously, the Plate Monkey is impressive to be able to get a default
skill that is unrelated to their element. Either they are lucky or super unlucky] said Sery.
"Whatever they have now is not how I will train my Iron Plate Monkey. I see a lot of
potential for my Plate Monkey to be a good attacker as well as a good defender. He can
become a traditional warrior with a shield and sword," said Lucas. His mouth curled
upwards showing his happy smile.
[You are going to give this Plate Monkey a sword?!] Sery was shocked.
"Ha?" Lucas was surprised by Sery's shock. "What are you talking about? Why would I
give him a sword???" Lucas was confused.
[You said that just now] said Sery. Lucas touched his forehead and he recalled back
what he said earlier.
"It is a metaphor. Do you know that those warriors within games where they have a
shield to defend and a sword to attack? I want to make my Plate Monkey be able to
attack and defend too, similar to those warriors," said Lucas.
[Oh… Ok. My bad] Sery apologized.
"First of all, I will make my Plate Monkey learn the Energy Control skill. The skill helps
create and improve other skills. Once he learns the skill, everything will be smooth
sailing. With the right method, he will learn a lot of good skills," said Lucas.
[This Plate Monkey will be another Fury soon. A weak pet that will show everyone he is
not weak. He is full of potential] Sery paused for a second and said [And~ he will steal
all of his opponents' foods with flair! Kekeke] Sery imagined the Plate Monkey running
around chasing his opponent using a powerful offensive skill for food.
"If I don't let him, he will not do that. You know that the pets are loyal to their tamer. If
their tamer does not order them to do it, they will not do it," said Lucas. He would not let
his Plate Monkey turn like that.
[Well then, summon him now. I want to see the little guy] said Sery. Lucas nodded and
took the Iron Plate Monkey pet card out of the system. He summoned the Plate Monkey
and a brown fur monkey with an iron plate on its back appeared in front of Lucas.
Monkey was known to be unruly and caused a lot of trouble in the past before the
appearance of the dungeon. However, the Iron Plate Monkey stared at Lucas for a few
seconds and he glanced around the room. He glanced at Lucas again and his eyes
blinking towards Lucas. He did not move and stay on his spot.
"Hi!" Lucas waived his hand at the Iron Plate Monkey. The Iron Plate Monkey stopped
blinking and it nodded towards Lucas. Lucas and Sery were shocked. Once the Plate
Monkey nodded, he stood up and bowed at Lucas.
"Kiik~ Kiik~," The Iron Plate Monkey said and he smiled sincerely at Lucas. Lucas and
Sery were petrified. The Iron Plate Monkey gestured his hand on himself and said,
"Kiik~ Kiik Kiik~"
Lucas did not know the exact words the monkey was saying but he understood what the
monkey meant. "You know I am your tamer?" The monkey nodded and he gave Lucas
a salute. Lucas smiled.
'This Iron Plate Monkey is the super-intelligent one," thought Lucas. He was happy
inside that the Iron Plate Monkey was intelligent. He would not have much problem with
training him because he could understand him perfectly.
"You want to know your name?" Lucas asked. The Iron Plate Monkey nodded
vigorously. He looked expectant. "Do you love food?" Lucas asked while smiling. The
monkey nodded again and at the mention of food, he started salivating a bit. Lucas and
Sery found it funny.
"Then, I will call you Foody," said Lucas while smiling.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

If you guys think that Foody's name is stupid, do give me a better idea. I am not good at
naming. Just look at the city and family's name. I just create whatever sounded good :P

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 34: Chapter 33 - The Food Lover
Chapter 33 – The Food Lover
"Then, I will call you Foody," said Lucas while smiling. Foody heard his name and
nodded happily. Lucas saw he was happy and asked, "Do you like the name? If you
dislike it, I can change to another name."
Foody raised his arm and clenched his fist. He raised his thumb and gave Lucas a
thumbs up. He seemed to love the name. Lucas nodded and patted Foody's head while
smiling.
"I want to introduce your senior but he is not with me now. He is busy training. I will
introduce him to you later," said Lucas. Fury was busy training and thus, he could not
meet Foody. Foody nodded. He did not seem to mind not meeting his senior.
"As a present for our first meeting, I will give you this," said Lucas and he took out a red
bean bread from his storage ring. When Foody saw the bread, his eyes lit up. In the
wild, all he could eat was unprocessed and uncooked food. This was his first time
seeing a cooked food and he looked interested.
Even if he was interested in the bread, he did not grab it from Lucas's hand. He waited
for Lucas to tell him to take it. When Lucas saw Foody's attitude, he was pleased. "Here
you go. You can eat it or store it. Whatever you want to do with it. I will give you more
food during breakfast, lunch, and dinner," Lucas gave the red bean bread to Foody.
Foody politely took the red bean bread and examined it with curiosity. He first checked
the top of the bread, the bottom, and the side of the bread. He nodded after he checked
on them for a few minutes.
After that, he lightly pressed his index finger on the bread to test the softness of the
bread. Once his index finger pressed on the bread, the bread caved in easily indicating
the softness it had. "Kii~~" Foody seemed happy to see it. He pressed a few more times
before he was satisfied.
Then, he brought the bread to his nose and took a deep sniff of the bread scent. Foody
closed his eyes and he seemed to enjoy the bread's scent. He started salivating. Foody
opened his eyes and stared at the bread. He seemed to find the bread interesting.
Lucas and Sery silently watched Foody examining the red bean bread.
[Is it okay to make this guy involved in a fight? He seems to be more suitable for
Madam. Madam learns a lot of cooking skills and with Foody's love of food, they will be
a good pair] Sery said.
"Hmm… You are right," Lucas agreed. He thought that Foody would be a highly
potential pet to be trained as his main offensive pet but seeing his love for food, he felt
bad about involving Foody with fighting. The Plate Monkey was well-known to not be
interested in fighting too. He felt like he made the wrong decision.
"Foody," While Foody was busy examining the red bean bread, Lucas called him.
Foodie immediately stopped and looked towards Lucas. "I want to know if you want to
follow me in fighting training or do you want to follow my mom in cooking?" Lucas
asked.
He added, "It looks like you love food. I feel bad dragging you to fight others. If you stay
with me, you will need to fight a lot of monsters and pets. If you follow my mom, you can
eat a lot of delicious food, that is if mom is cooking something," Lucas explained to
Foody.
Foody looked happy examining the bread and Lucas felt like he would rob that
happiness from Foody if Foody followed him. He did not want to do that. Lucas felt bad
for him.
Foody stared at Lucas for a few seconds before he pointed his index finger at Lucas.
Then, he made a big circle above his head using both of his arms but he still held the
bread firmly. Foody smiled. It looked like he wanted to follow Lucas.
"Is it because of the system? All the pets that enter the pet slot will be loyal towards
their tamer, so, is that the reason Foody wants to follow me?" Lucas wondered. Foody
saw Lucas's expression as if he did not believe Foody.
"Kiik~ Kiik~ Kii Kii Kii," Foody started saying something. He made some gestures as if
explaining something but Lucas and Sery had no idea what he was talking about.
'You are the Pet Nursery System, you must know what Foody is saying,' Lucas thought
in his mind.
[… I don't know. I will need to analyze the monkey language before I can understand
anything. I never tried to learn or understand any of the monster's language. So, I have
no clue] said Sery.
'…' Lucas was speechless. His cheat system that was supposed to be related to all pets
could not understand pet language. Lucas stared at Foody explaining everything to him
and he just nodded as if he understood everything. In truth, he had no idea. He just took
it that Foody liked him a lot and wanted to follow him to the end of the world.
"Thank you for choosing me. Let's work together with your senior and future juniors to
become the strongest," said Lucas while smiling. Foody clenched his fist showing his
determination to become stronger. He only clenched one fist, the other was still holding
the bread and he did not want to ruin the bread.
"You can eat your bread," said Lucas but Foody shook his head. He pulled up the iron
plate on his back and put the bread on top of the plate. After that, the plate shone lightly
and the bread slowly entered the plate. 'Food storage,' thought Lucas.
Once he had stored the bread, Foody looked at Lucas and patted his stomach lightly.
After that, he made an 'X' with his arm. Lucas understood what Foody was saying. "So,
you are not hungry," said Lucas and he took out more bread for Foody to store them.
Once Foody saw the pieces of bread, his eyes were wide opened in shock. He never
thought he would see that many pieces of bread in front of him. Lucas had bought the
bread before he came back earlier. He knew that the Plate Monkey loved food and thus,
he prepared a lot of them just in case.
Lucas gestured and said to Foody, "You can eat or store them in your storage. No need
to worry that you will run out of food." Foody stared at Lucas with gleaming eyes. He
had the look of 'it is not wrong following you'.
All the bread Lucas brought out had plastic wrapper. Foody grabbed the bread in the
plastic wrapper and he was confused. "Follow me," said Lucas as he reached one of the
bread and grabbed the side of the plastic wrapper and tore it open.
"Ooo!" Foody was fascinated by that. He did the same thing on the bread he was
holding and tore the plastic wrapper. His eyes were shining. He seemed to be interested
in the plastic wrapper too. Foody examined the plastic wrapper for a bit and found out it
was not food. He loses interest immediately.
'Maybe his potential is high that he can learn something easier,' thought Lucas while he
was looking at Foody happily opened the wrappers and stuffed the bread inside the
storage.
[Agree. Your training with him will be easier than Fury] said Sery.
As Foody was busy with the bread, Lucas decided to check on his other new pet, the
Green Condor. He switched on his system and checked the Green Condor's stat. He
had seen the stats in the pet shop but he still checked on it once more.
Name:
Species: Green Condor
Gender: Female
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 2
Potential: B
Element
1. Normal (50% talent)
Status
Health: 7 (Max 20)
Energy: 7 (Max 20)
Attack: 9 (Max 16)
Defense: 3 (Max 4)
Speed: 15 (Max 40)
Skills
1. Peck (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 3 – Attack 6
2. Scratch (Normal) – Rank 1, Level 6 – Speed 10
Green Condor was a normal condor with a green color variant. Nothing was special
about them. They looked the same as normal condors except the color. Not only the
Green Condor, but most of the Tier 1 monsters or pets were the same.
Tier 1 monsters were the most basic monsters available. They would either look exactly
like their normal animal counterpart or had one small change. The most common
changes would be color. It would either be the whole body's color or some small part of
their body like their eyes, fur or tongue was in a different color.
The changes in color did not mean much to them. No matter what color they had, all of
them were the same. They would not gain some kind of new element of something. If
they had a new element from the color, they would not be Tier 1.
This rule only applied to those who looked like normal animals. As those monsters that
had no animal counterparts, they would usually have other elements.
For example, Furball had three elements. They were the normal element, fur element,
and ball element. The normal element was the default element for all monsters and
pets. So, most monsters would have them. Some of them would lose the element once
other elements dominate everything in the monster.
Due to their most similar to normal animals, Tier 1 monsters or pets would rarely have a
powerful or unique default skill. If they needed stronger skills, they needed to gain them
by training hard. The Plate Monkey was a bit special but the Green Condor was not and
thus, it only had the basic weak skill similar to Fury in the beginning.
Lucas summoned the Green Condor and a big green bird appeared in front of him.
Condor was naturally a big bird and the Green Condor was a monster and thus, it was
slightly bigger than a normal condor.
"She is bigger than I thought," spurted Lucas. He was quite surprised to see the Green
Condor filled in half of his room. Foody who was busy ripped off the bread's wrapper,
stopped and glanced at the Green Condor.
The Green Condor opened her eyes and glanced at Lucas and he could feel how
majestic she was. Once the Green Condor saw Lucas, she did not do anything as she
knew Lucas was her master. She felt another presence in the room and turned her head
towards Foody.
Foody and the Green Condor's eyes met. The Green Condor's eyes were coldly gazing
at Foody. Foody frowned. He extended his arm and hugged all the bread on the floor.
He looked at the Green Condor and he had a face that said 'This is all mine'
[Pfft! Hahaha. Foody is a Plate Monkey after all!] Sery was amused. The Green Condor
ignored Foody's action and looked back towards Lucas. She lowered her head at Lucas
and Lucas petted her head.
"I will call you Glaide," Lucas gave a name to the Green Condor. The Green Condor
seemed to not mind the name. Since the room was small, Lucas turned Glaide to cards
again. As for Foody, he continued with his bread.
"Glaide is big but I don't think I can ride her at the moment. If she is a bit bigger, it will
be possible," said Lucas. Lucas could not ride Glaide at the moment but once Glaide
raised her rank and stage, she would get bigger and he could ride her.
[Agree. That is why I said get the wolf, tiger, or lion] said Sery. He seemed to love those
three pets and still did not want to give up on them.
"I told you that I will get them later. Be patient. I don't have enough slots for them," said
Lucas. "Anyway, let's raise Foody and Glaide's tier. I hope they can evolve and get to
Tier 3 in one go," Lucas hoped that they would go through the same thing as Fury.
[Don't put your hopes too high. Fury has high luck. As for these two, I am not sure. They
might have normal luck. Bad luck for Foody because he failed to get to Tier 2 even
when he evolved] said Sery.
"Don't jinx them," Lucas reprimanded Sery. Lucas switched on the system and chose
the shop. After that, he bought two Tier 1 Breaker. He summoned Glaide again and
used the Tier 1 Breaker on her. Glaide shone lightly and the system announced that
Glaide's Tier increased to Tier 2. After that, nothing else happened. No evolution.
Lucas did not mind it. He turned Glaide back to the card and wanted to use the item on
Foody but Foody was too 'busy' with the bread. Lucas decided to use it later. As there
was nothing left, he decided to train in the dungeon but he needed to wait for Foody to
finish his 'job'.
While Lucas was waiting, a system notification appeared.
[Mission Complete: Full Fledge Tamer]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

I am not in the mood to write so it took me like seven to eight hours to write this... ;(

COMMENT
14 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 35: Chapter 34 - Tier 2 Foody
Chapter 34 – Tier 2 Foody
[Mission Complete: Full Fledge Tamer
Results: 1 D grade potential pet, 1 B grade potential pet, and 1 S grade potential pet.
Evaluation: Pet's Average Potential B
Reward: 10 E Grade Potential Pill, 20 System's experience]
Lucas read the system's notification for a few seconds and then, another notification
appeared. [Claim the rewards?] "Yes," Lucas answered and immediately, a small white
cotton pouch appeared floating in front of him.
"This must be the reward," said Lucas and he picked the white pouch. Once the pouch
touched his hand, it stopped floating and fell on Lucas's palm. Lucas could feel that
there were some small round pills inside the pouch. They were the E Grade Potential
Pill.
Lucas opened the white pouch and inside were small white pills. He counted them and
there were indeed ten of them. Even though he only got ten E Grade Potential Pills, it
was better than nothing. If he were to buy them, he would need 100k Peto for ten of the
pills.
"With these ten pills, I can increase my E grade potential by ten percent. Once it
reaches 100%, my potential will upgrade to D grade," said Lucas while smiling.
"Thanks, Sery," Lucas thanked Sery. Without Sery issuing the mission, he would not get
them for free. He could buy them but they would still cost a lot of money.
[Nah~ I just did the job that I was supposed to do since the beginning. You could have
gained more if I do this since the beginning] said Sery nonchalantly. He was right. He
kind of neglected his job of giving real missions to Lucas because he did not want his
master to be in any kind of dangerous and troublesome situation.
"Is there anything I need to mind before I eat the pills?" Lucas asked. As the pills were
something magical and foreign, there must be some precautions before eating them.
Also, there might be a correct way of eating the pill. This kind of thing was normal when
a pill or medicine was involved.
[You need to take them orally. Other than eating once per day, there is nothing you
need to worry about. The pills are sweet. So, you can chew, swallow it whole, or
however you want to eat them, it is up to you] reminded Sery.
Lucas nodded, he took one pill out of the pouch and put it in his mouth. Once the pill
touched his tongue, the sweet taste filled his mouth. It was not too sweet and it tasted
quite good. Since it tasted good, Lucas decided to suck on it rather than eating it whole
or chew it.
"This is good. Taste like the candy I used to eat when I was a kid," Lucas gave his
assessment of the pill's taste. While he was savoring the taste of the pill, he felt
something pulling the sleeves of his pants. He looked down and saw Foody looking
expectantly at him.
"Kii~ Kii~," Foody said something while looking at Lucas and then, at the white pouch
with the E Grade Potential Pill with wide clear eyes. He looked expectantly at the pouch.
"Slurp!" Foody suddenly slurped his saliva.
Staring at his cute monkey, Lucas chuckled. "Sery, Foody can eat this pill too, right?"
Lucas asked Sery. He already knew the answer but he decided to ask for confirmation.
There was nothing wrong to do that.
[Yes, he can but there will be no effect. Foody's potential is already S grade, eating this
pill will have no other effects. Other than the sweet candy taste, there is nothing else
Foody can gain from this pill] explained Sery.
As the pill was for people and pets with E Grade Potential, it was useless to pets like
Foody and Glaide with S grade potential and B grade potential respectively. It would not
work on Fury too as his potential was D grade.
[Also, the rule is still the same. Once per day] Sery added. [I suggest you do not give it
to Foody. It is useless on him and the pill is expensive too. It is 10k Peto per pill after all]
Sery gave his suggestion. He felt that it was a waste to give them to Foody.
Lucas stared at Foody and pet his head. He said, "This pill has no effect on you and it
will be a waste for you to eat it," Foody's eyes started to water. He looked sad and
Lucas felt bad. "Urm… I will only give you one. Just one," Lucas took an E grade
potential pill from the white pouch and extended his hand towards Foody.
Foody's eyes lit up immediately and the watery eyes disappeared and were replaced
with a salivating mouth. Lucas chuckled once again. Foody opened his palm and waited
for Lucas to pass the pill to him. He waited patiently and stared intimately at the pill in
Lucas's hand.
His eyes followed the pill moving towards his palm. Lucas put the pill on Foody's palm
and said, "Just this once. Unless the nursery turns well and I have improved the nursery
a lot, I will buy more for you. This is my promise to you," said Lucas. He extended his
hand and pulled out his pinky finger.
Foody looked at Lucas's pinky finger and looked at his hand. The hand without the pill.
He pulled out his pinky finger too and showed it towards Lucas while tilting his head. He
had no idea what Lucas was trying to do. Lucas held Foody's hand and he hooked his
pinky finger with Foody.
"???" Foody was confused and he glanced at Lucas. Lucas was smiling at Foody and
explained, "This is the informal way for humans to make a promise," Lucas smiled and
Foody looked fascinated. He had this face that said, 'So, this is how humans make a
promise?'
"Kii~ Kii~ Kii~" Foody looked pleasant. He seemed to like the promise gestured. He
moved his hooked hand up and down happily. Lucas smiled. Lucas unhooked his finger
and let Foody do his usual routine of 'appreciating' the food.
Same as before, Foody examined the E grade potential pill carefully. Since there was
not much surface area on the pill and it looked as plain as a piece of white paper, Foody
immediately started sniffing on it. Same as before with the bread, Foody was fully
concentrated. His eyes were closed as he enjoyed the scent of the pill.
Lucas rests his head on his palm and stares at Foody while thinking, 'If he does this in
the nursery dungeon, can he get a perfect smell skill or something similar to that?' At
that thought, he started thinking of the best routine to train Foody. Not only for Foody
but also for Glaide.
After he had enough sniffing the pill, Foody took out his iron plate and put the pill
carefully on it. Once the pill touched the iron plate, it slowly entered the iron plate. The
process took longer for bigger food and since the pill was small, it did not take long for it
to enter the plate's storage.
Once Foody was done, he looked at Lucas. "Are you done?" Lucas asked while staring
at Foody. Foody nodded. "Well then, here is another food for you," said Lucas while he
pulled out another pill from his storage ring. It was the Tier 1 Breaker pill.
Once Foody saw that his eyes gleamed once more. He never thought that his master
had so many foods. First was bread, the second was the sweet candy and next was
another candy look-alike. Foody's mouth was slightly opened and 'slurp~' he started
salivating again.
The Tier 1 Breaker pill had no scent but since Foody knew that it was a type of food, he
could not stop salivating. He wanted to have that. No, he wanted to eat.
"…" Lucas was speechless. Foody was too enamored with food. No, it looked like all the
Plate Monkey had this trait. 'Sigh~ I need to fix his salivating habit. He looks greedy with
food with this image,' thought Lucas.
Foody was a food lover and he loved to eat but he was not greedy with food… he was
greedy but not to a point of grabbing and stealing other's food. This was from Lucas's
observation with the bread and E grade potential pill earlier. Foody wanted them but he
did not try to forcefully take them from Lucas.
It might be the work of the default system due to Foody being Lucas's pet but even so,
Foody was nice enough to wait and asked for them properly.
"Foody, you need to eat this right now. You cannot save this for later," Lucas explained.
Once Foody heard Lucas say something, he stopped salivating and focused on Lucas's
word. "You are supposed to be a Tier 2 monster but due to some circumstances you
end up being a Tier 1 monster even after you evolve."
Foody looked serious when he heard that. He knew that something had happened to his
body. He had evolved but he felt as weak as when before he underwent evolution.
Other than his plate changing from rattan to iron, there was nothing else changing.
"This pill will help you get back the power you lost during your evolution. You will be
able to gain the power you lost. So, you cannot save this. You need to eat this now,"
Lucas handed the Tier 1 Breaker pill to Foody.
Foody opened his palm and received the pill from Lucas. He stared at the pill but in a
different manner. Previously, he looked at the E grade potential pill with food interest in
mind but this time, he looked seriously at the Tier 1 Breaker pill.
Foody did not examine the pill or sniffed it. He stared intently at the pill with a serious
expression. He knew that the pill was important. It was a different pill compared to the
'candy'. Foody closed his eyes and swallowed the Tier 1 Breaker pill.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

Guys, if you like my novel, do leave a review :D

COMMENT
21 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 36: Chapter 35 - Meeting
Chapter 35 - Meeting
Foody the food lover did not even try to taste the pill. He swallowed the pill and slowly,
the pill entered his system and his body warmed up. As the warm feeling courses
through his body, his whole body shone lightly.
[Foody advanced to Tier 2] the default system notified Lucas. As the light dimmed,
nothing else happened. Foody and Glaide were not as lucky as Fury. They did not get
that 10% chance of evolution. Lucas was not disappointed with that. The chance was
too low and he knew it was hard to get them.
Tier 2 pets were more than enough to make him a full-fledge tamer. It was the lowest
Tier a tamer should have based on the Petrian standard. He had two Tier 2 and Tier 3
pets. It was more than enough for him to stand toe to toe with many other tamers.
As the Tier advancement finished. Foody opened his eyes and tried to feel the changes
in his body. Even so, he felt nothing. He looked disappointed. He looked at Lucas with a
sorry expression as if telling Lucas that he had failed.
"You cannot feel the changes because your stat is still the same as before. The
maximum has increased but your current stat did not. There is no need to feel down.
Once you train your body, you will become stronger," said Lucas and he petted Foody's
head.
Foody looked at Lucas and nodded determinedly. "Let's go. We will start our training
now. Soon, there will be a lot of winter events happening. We need to power up fast and
participate in these events. We need them to promote our nursery and I need to gain
many achievement points for school too," said Lucas.
Foody stood straight and saluted Lucas. "Kii!" he answered sternly. Lucas got out of the
room with Foody walking behind him. The living room was dark as Hailey and Katheryn
had gone to sleep. Foody was looking around curiously.
They went downstairs towards Room No 3. They got inside and they were met with the
massive screen. The screen was showing many pets undergoing training. Fury was one
of them too. Even if the nursery had closed for business for the day, the nursery was
still operating normally. Sery would be the one overseeing everything at night.
"Kii…" Foody was amazed by the massive screen. He never saw something like that in
his life. He was curious about the massive screen. He could see that there were rabbits,
tigers, beetles, and many other monsters fighting or walking aimlessly on the screen.
"You will go through the same thing as them," said Lucas. He thought that Foody was
amazed by the training done by other pets. However, the truth was, Foody was amazed
by the screen. He did not mind the pet's training at all. He was only curious and amazed
by the screen.
Once Foody had watched enough, Lucas brought him to the dungeon. Both of them
were teleported by Sery and arrived inside the dungeon. What they saw was the view of
the grassland with a few trees around.
Lucas was used to this view but this was Foody's first time in the dungeon. Lucas
thought that Foody would be curious but he looked normal. He saw a few fruit trees
around and glanced at Lucas. He had the face of asking whether he could go see the
fruits or not.
"We need to start training soon. You can go but no more than five minutes," Lucas gave
his permission but since he already knew that Foody could easily get enamored with
food, he gave a time limit. He could not let Foody get used to him being lenient and set
up some rules immediately.
Foody nodded and immediately ran to one of the trees nearby. Foody had never
entered another dungeon and thus, he never knew of the tree. Even so, he was used to
fruits and meat, and thus, he did not get entranced by the new fruits too much.
Lucas opened his system and summoned Glaide from the card. A massive Green
Condor appeared in front of Lucas. Glaide opened her eyes and glanced at Lucas. She
gave Lucas her respect by nodding once and went back to her prideful demeanor.
Glaide looked around and although there were no changes to her expression, Lucas
could feel that she liked the place. Glaide was a bird and birds loved open areas a lot
because they could fly freely. She wanted to fly in the air but decided to wait for Lucas's
order.
Although she did not fly to the air, she did distance herself from Lucas and spread her
wings. Once her wings were spread, she looked much bigger and menacing than
before. A light wind blew and Glaide closed her eyes to enjoy the breeze.
Lucas did not stop there. He called Fury back into the card in the system and
summoned him back in front of him. All tamers could summon their pets easily no
matter the location of the pets through the card.
A football-size white fur ball appeared in front of Lucas. Fury opened his eyes and saw
Lucas. His eyes turned to the crescent moon as he was happy to see Lucas after a few
days. He had been training in the dungeon for almost a month (dungeon time). He
missed Lucas a lot.
Fury hopped towards Lucas's arm. Lucas caught Fury and hugged him. Fury seemed to
love the hug from Lucas. "Fury, I am going to introduce you to our new members. They
will be your juniors," said Lucas while holding Fury.
Fury glanced at Lucas and then, towards Glaide who sat silently by Lucas's side. She
had just finished enjoying the air and stood there like a statue. She felt Fury's glance
and glanced back at Fury.
"Glaide, this is Fury," Lucas lifted Fury for a bit to introduce him to Glaide. Glaide looked
at the white furball without any emotion. "He is your senior," Lucas added. Glaide
nodded towards Fury and then, she turned her gaze back somewhere else.
Fury nodded back but Glaide did not see it. Fury frowned but turned cheerful again a
second later. "Glaide is the most junior out of you three," Lucas explained and Fury
nodded. "Foody! Comes here, I am going to introduce you to your senior," Lucas
shouted towards one of the trees nearby.
The tree rustled and a monkey head got out of the leaves. That was Foody. He saw
Lucas with a white ball on his hand. He had this face that said 'that must be my senior'
and got down from the tree. He ran quickly towards Lucas. Once he got in front of
Lucas, Foody immediately stood straight and saluted Lucas.
[He loves saluting you. Where did he learn that?] Sery sounded in Lucas's mind.
After he was done with his salute, Foody stared at Fury. "Foody, this is your senior,
Fury," Lucas introduced Fury. Foody nodded lightly and he stood straight once again
and gave another salute to Fury.
Fury stared at Foody's demeanor and nodded. Although he had no idea why Foody
saluted him, he knew from Foody's reaction that his action was not a bad one. Fury
nodded lightly. He wanted to salute Foody back but he had no hands.
"Fury, Foody, Glaide, starting today, all of you will be my pet. We will fight together and
become strong together," said Lucas while smiling. Fury nodded while he was held by
Lucas. Foody salute Lucas and Glaide glanced at Lucas once and lightly nodded once.
"Soon, it will be the last month of this year. During this month, there will be a lot of
events happening all around the world. Our target is not all the events in the world. We
will be participating in the events that are happening in this district. We will participate in
the events that are suitable for us and try our best to win those," said Lucas.
Lucas had a determined face. He had his aim for participating in the many events that
would be happening. The first would be to promote his nursery. The second was for the
achievement points.
He would be in high school in a month and throughout his life, he never had any
achievement point. Without these points, even if he passed the lowest stage a tamer
should have before entering high school, people might still look down on him because
he had nothing to his name.
The trio heard that and they turned serious. They knew that their master was taking this
matter seriously and they could not play around in this matter.
"The three of you will undergo intense training and I hope all of you will do your best in
your training. The chance of us winning is low but I want us to do our best in these
events. Even if we lose, I want us to lose with flair and dignity. I don't want us to be
pathetic when we lose," said Lucas while his sight passed through the trio one by one.
"What we will show to the public is the image of this nursery. You guys are the
representative of this nursery. Let's do our best and show everyone that our nursery is
capable of training all kinds of pets to the best of their ability," said Lucas and he
clenched his fist.
"Kii! Kii Kii!!!" Foody shouted with vigor.
"…" Fury had always been silent but his eyes looked serious and full of fighting spirit.
Also, as the senior, he needed to be the best and showed the best results too.
"Kyu~~~!" Glaide who was the most prideful out of the three shouted with vigor too.
Lucas was pleased with their reaction. He nodded and smiled.
[Your pets listen to you a lot. They must have like you a lot] said Sery.
"You listen to me a lot too," said Lucas while smiling.
[…] Sery was speechless. Immediately, a mission was issued.
[Mission: Winter Festival
Description: The last month of the Year 3400 will come soon. During this month, a lot of
events will happen. From contests for humans to contest for pets. Many events will be
organized during this month.
Details: Participate in as many events as possible and do your best to win.
Rewards:
Participation Rewards – 10 System's Experience
Top 100 – 20 System's Experience
Top 50 – 30 System's Experience
Top 20 – 40 System's Experience
Top 10 – 10 E Grade Potential Pills and 50 System's Experience
Top 5 – 30 E Grade Potential Pills and 60 System's Experience
Top 3 – 1 Random Stat Breaker Pill, 50 E Grade Potential Pills and 70 System's
Experience
Top 2 – 3 Random Stat Breaker Pill, 70 E Grade Potential Pills, and 80 System's
Experience
Winner – 10 Random Stat Breaker Pill, 100 E Grade Potential Pills, and 100 System's
Experience
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 37: Chapter 36 - Breakfast
Chapter 36 - Breakfast
12th Winter, Month 3, the Year 3400
It was 0600 in the morning. It was still dark outside and only a few people were walking
around the street in the shopping district. Some of them were headed to work, some of
them were headed home from work. Some were headed for the dungeon and some
were coming back from the dungeon.
Some of the shops around Pasken Pet Nursery were going to open soon. Especially the
butcher shop, the vegetable shop, the fruit shop, and the grocery store. These kinds of
shops would usually open early in the day because housewives and househusbands
would buy their grocer at that time.
Some of the shops in the shopping district had some decorations in front of their shop.
Since it was the last month of Winter as well as the last month of the year, a lot of
events would be happening. Most of the shops all around the world would hold some
kind of event and Gyling City included too.
The events varied from eating contests to pet battling contests. There were many kinds
of events happening during this month every year. The events happening would usually
be related to the shop. If it was a clothes shop, it would usually be a fashion event. If it
was a restaurant, it would usually be an eating contest.
Over at the Pasken Pet Nursery, the first floor was dark from outside but it could be
seen from outside that the second floor was bright. Over at Lucas's room, he was not on
his bed, and from the neat-looking bed, it could be concluded that he was not sleeping
on that bed that night. He was not in the room and the bathroom either.
At Katheryn's room, Katheryn was not in the room too but Hailey was sleeping soundly
on her bed. She was covered with a thick blanket as the weather was cold. At the edge
of the room were two Furballs sleeping soundly. They were Red and Blue. Since the
care service was packed, they could not stay there.
"Kling! Klang!" Over at the kitchen, the sound of metal was heard. A beautiful woman
was holding a wok with rice inside the wok. With a spatula, she mixed the rice properly
with the cooked ingredients inside the wok professionally. She was making fried rice.
The beautiful woman was Katheryn. She was preparing for breakfast. She was not
alone in the kitchen though, there was someone else there… or better term, something
else there.
A humanoid creature covered with brown fur with an iron plate on its back was by her
side standing on a chair while looking inside the wok. That creature was Foody.
Katheryn added some salt on the fried rice when suddenly, "Kii Kii Kii," Foody said
something, and his palm was opened wide giving a sign of stopping at Katheryn.
"I know," Katheryn replied while smiling. Since Lucas obtained Foody, she had been
forging a bond with Foody. It was all because of food. Sery had said before that Foody
and Katheryn would work well together and he was right. When Lucas introduced them,
they got along well immediately.
They're like friends right now. When Foody started getting to know Katheryn, he was
getting fascinated with cooked food more and more. After 20 days of spending time with
the Pasken Family, he was starting to neglect the uncooked food. He was in love with
cooked food.
Foody would still eat fresh fruits and vegetables but he would never eat any rare meat
or anything related to them. His appetite had changed thanks to the taste of cooked
food. Foody had truly turned to a real foodie.
Foody's appetite and his taste was not the only one that was changing. His stats and
ability in fighting had changed a lot too. Thanks to his S grade potential, Foody went
through training smoothly. He did not take a long time to max out his stats and he also
did not take a long time to improve and learn new skills. All in all, his training was a
massive success.
Since he was getting along well with Katheryn and his training was doing well, Lucas let
him spend time with Katheryn whenever Katheryn was preparing breakfast and dinner.
Other than these two dining times, Foody would be with Lucas, training.
After 20 days of intense training, Foody was the first to reach the Newborn Stage
bottleneck. He was now at Newborn Stage Rank 10. If he ranked up once more, he
would advance to the next stage which was the Child Stage.
S grade potential was remarkable. Foody spent the same amount of time training with
Fury and Glaide but he was now the strongest among the three. Foody was now
officially Lucas's strongest pet uncontested. He was also the strongest monster in the
Normal Nursery Dungeon. No matter what rank the monsters in the dungeon had, none
of them could defeat Foody.
Foody's stats were all maxed out and the same went for his skills too. There was
nothing he could improve and thus, Lucas let him stay with Katheryn. If Foody were to
advance his stage, he would not be able to enter the dungeon and pet playground
anymore. Thus, Lucas did not let him advance.
All he was left to do was stay by Katheryn's side and help her while Lucas was busy
with Fury and Glaide's training. He was indeed helpful and his intelligence worked well
when he learned some work to do in the nursery with Katheryn's teaching. He was not
helping with the customer service but more grunt work.
"Foody, try to taste this," Katheryn picked up a small plate and scooped up a bit of the
fried rice onto a plate. He gave the small plate with that bit of fried rice at Foody.
Foody took the plate and sniffed the fried rice. Once the scent of the fried rice entered
his nose, his eyes lit up. "Kii! Kii!," Foody was excited. Katheryn had understood what
Foody was saying based on his action. Foody seemed to like the smell of the fried rice.
Foody took up a spoon, scooped the fried rice, and ate it. Foody chewed the fried rice
slowly and he nodded once in a while. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and
nodded vigorously. "Is it good?" Katheryn asked while smiling and Foody gave her a
thumbs up.
There was a reason why Katheryn asked for Foody's opinion. She could taste it herself
but Foody gained the Perfect Taste and Perfect Smell skill while training in the
dungeon. With the two skills, it was easy for him to know if the food was good or not.
Lucas did not train Foody for that skill, he got it by accident. With his S grade potential,
his love for food, and the nursery dungeon's enhancement, he got the two skills by
chance. It was a surprise to both Lucas and Foody. They never thought they would get
it.
Foody gave his approval and thus, there was nothing else needed to make the fried rice
tasted better. Katheryn turned off the stove and put the fried rice into a big bowl. After
that, she fried some chicken eggs and made some salad.
She put the food on the dining table and went to wake up Hailey, Red, and Blue. "Sery,
tell Lucas that it is breakfast time now," Katheryn asked Sery. [Roger!] Sery replied and
informed Lucas about breakfast.
Since Lucas got Foody and Glaide, the nursery dungeon had become his second home.
He was training himself as well as training his pets hard to participate in the Winter
events. Other than coming out for breakfast and in the afternoon to shift with Katheryn,
he had been staying in the nursery dungeon all the time.
Once Lucas got the message from Sery, he brought Fury and Glaide out of the
dungeon. Lucas looked different now. He was not the skinny guy anymore. He was not
the skinny guy with firm meat anymore. He was now muscular but not that kind of body-
building muscular with big muscles all around their body.
He was thin but not skinny. His body had more mass now compared to before. Before
he became a tamer, he was skinny to the point that his bones could be seen. After he
learned the Universe Body Cultivation Technique, he had more meat and those bones
were not apparent anymore.
Now, if he wore clothes, he looks like common thin teenagers but if they were to see his
body, his muscles were sculpted beautifully. It might have been around 20 days in real
time but he had been training for more than 200 days inside the dungeon. In Petrian, it
was equivalent to four months.
His transformations were not a surprise to his family but to outsiders, it would be
shocking. Lucas was not the weak-looking boy anymore. He looked much more manly
now.
The trio walked upstairs towards the dining room. Thanks to the system leveling up for
the past 20 days, Sery had expanded the space in the nursery and the house. It was
now more spacious and Glaide could walk around the house easily.
Other than that, Sery had made an area specifically for their pets to eat. He had created
a special dining room for their pets. Hailey was still scared of them. She did not mind
much about Fury anymore but she was super scared with Glaide. Glaide was the
biggest pet they had at the moment and that frightened her a lot. So, the pet dining
room was more than necessary.
Foody joined his other pet comrade at the pet dining room while Lucas, Hailey, and
Katheryn had their family breakfast together.
While they were having breakfast, Katheryn asked, "When will you start participating in
the events? I heard from Sery that he issued a mission related to the Winter events."
Katheryn scooped up some salad from the salad bowl to her plate.
"We are going to start participating today," said Lucas while he continued eating the
fried rice. Lucas glanced at Hailey and asked, "Do you want to go with me? It will be
nice to have someone cheer me up while I participate with the events," Lucas thought
that it might be good to bring Hailey out this time.
"…" Hailey was silent for a bit before she replied, "There will be a lot of tamers around
and there will be a lot of pets too…" Hailey said that while her head was down. Lucas
looked worried. He cannot let Hailey keep being like this.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 38: Chapter 37 - Pet Nursery System Level 4
Chapter 37 – Pet Nursery System Level 4
"If you don't want to go, fine. Even so, you need to know that school will start soon. If
you do not gain your courage now, it will be hard for you to go to school," Lucas
reminded Hailey. Hailey kept her head low and she played around with the rice with her
spoon.
"Sigh~" Katheryn sighed. She wanted Hailey to go out too but Hailey refused to go out.
'I think it is best for Blue to get close to Hailey soon. If this keeps going, Hailey will be in
trouble,' Katheryn was worried. As her mother, she was worried.
Her husband had died. Her eldest son had disappeared too. There was no news about
Roland. She even called the high school he graduated on but they did not know about
Roland. Now, it was Hailey.
Only Lucas seemed to not have any problems. Rather than a problem, he had
progressed considerably in a good path. He was the one changing the most and in a
good way too. Even so, it was all thanks to Sery. Without Sery, Lucas might end up in
the same situation as Hailey.
'I should ask Blue to appear more in front of Hailey. Lucas was right. Hailey needs to
gain her courage fast. If she does not go to school, her education will take a downfall,'
Katheryn started making a plan to help Hailey.
Since Hailey did not want to talk much about going out with Lucas, Katheryn decided to
talk about something else. "How about we make our events too?" Katheryn suggested.
Since they own a Pet Nursery, they could organize an event too.
"Hmm?" Lucas looked at Katheryn. "That sounds like a good idea. Should we make a
pet battling tournament? That is the easiest event we can do. We have the arena and
our customer can participate in this tournament," Lucas loved the idea.
"So, you want to do it? Let's start planning," said Katheryn. A laptop suddenly flew
towards Katheryn. That was Sery's doing.
[Nice idea, Madam Katheryn. Also, here is a gift for you, Master] Sery said and Lucas
got a notification. He checked the notification and it was a mission issued by Sery.
[Mission: Pasken Pet Nursery Tournament
Description: It is the last month of Winter as well as the last month of the year. All the
shops and businesses in District 24 organized an event. As a popular Pet Nursery,
Pasken Pet Nursery needs to join in the festivities.
Details: Organize a tournament for the Winter Festival
Rewards: Pasken's Exclusive Pet Playground, 10 Stat Breaker Pill (Health, Energy,
Attack, Defense, Speed), 200 System's Experience]
"What is with the first reward? I don't think we have that in the system's shop???" Lucas
was confused when he saw the rewards.
Lucas and his pets were not the only ones getting stronger. Sery had become stronger
too. For the past 20 days, Sery had been issuing a lot of missions related to the nursery.
Thanks to completing the missions, the Pet Nursery System had leveled up twice from
level 2 to level 4.
Every time the system leveled up, the nursery would expand and the limit of the
services would increase too. At the moment, Lucas could stuff the nursery with forty
nursing pens and forty pet playgrounds.
Every time the limit increased, Lucas would not hesitate to fill the limit. The reason? The
nursery was so popular that he needed all of the equipment for the nursery. Now that
the Phoenix Clan had started using the services back, the service was fully booked,
especially the care service.
As for the Normal Dungeon, the training limit had reached the maximum. The dungeon
could only hold 30 pets at one time for training. Since there was a limit to the training
service a customer could do, it was not fully booked. So, it was not a problem with the
30 pets at a time training limit. It was fine.
The service limit was not the only one that increased when the system leveled up. The
items sold at the system's shop increased its selection too. At level 3, Sery added four
new items to the system's shop.
The first two items were the Stat Breaker Pill. These two pills were not random; it was
the pill to increase the Health Stat and Energy Stat. The price for each of these pills is
200 000 Peto. Due to its specific increase, the price was twice the random pill.
The other two items were the most shocking to Lucas. It was because the two other
items were the Pet Playground Patch. With this item, Lucas could patch the current
playground into a different element. Lucas thought that there would be a new type of
playground available but Sery made a patch for the current playground instead.
The first patch was Soil Ground. With this patch, Lucas could use it on a pet playground
and a soil ground would be added to the playground. Once the patch was used on the
pet playground, the ground element compatibility would be added to the playground.
The second patch was the River. With this patch, a river would be added to the pet
playground and the water element compatibility would be added to it.
With the ground element and water element compatibility added to the pet playground,
the pet with either of these two elements would gain a better increase in their talent for
that particular element.
Even so, there were rules in patching the pet playground. All the pet playgrounds could
only have 100% compatibility. Each of these patches would increase the compatibility of
the element they represented by 5%. So, when a new element was added to the pet
playground, the other element would gain a decrease.
For example, the default pet playground bought in the system's shop had the normal
element compatibility of 100%. When Lucas used the River Patch, the water element
compatibility would increase by 5% but the normal element compatibility would
decrease to 95%.
Since the normal element was the default element, it could be decreased until 0% but
for other elements, it would be balanced by the pet playground.
For example, it was possible to make a pet playground with 100% water element
compatibility. After that, if Lucas was to add the Soil Ground Patch to the pet
playground, the highest compatibility the ground element could have would be 50%. At
that time the pet playground would have 50% water element compatibility and 50%
ground element compatibility.
If by chance Lucas was to add another element to the maximum, it would be 33%-33%-
34% compatibility for each of the elements present. If he added more, it would be 25%
each.
Even so, Lucas already knew the right way to use the patch. Rather than having two or
more elements in one playground, it was better to have only one. So, using these two
patches, he had made a few pet playgrounds with either 100% water element
compatibility or 100% ground element compatibility.
These were the items added at Pet Nursery System Level 3. A few days ago, Sery had
once again leveled up to Level 4. Thus, a few more items were added to the system's
shop.
The first three were the stat breaker pills for the attack, defense, and speed stats. Each
of the pills would cost 300 000 Peto. It was three times more expensive than the
random stat breaker pill.
Three new patches for the pet playground were added. They were the Sandy Ground
Patch which would add the sand element and ground element to the pet playground,
Hot Day patch which would add fire element, and Cloudy Day which would add shadow
element to the pet playground.
For the Hot Day and Cloudy Day patch, each of them would cost about 100 000 Peto.
The River and Soil Ground patch had the same price too. However, the Sandy Ground
Patch was 300 000 Peto per patch. It was three times more expensive than the other
four patches.
Sery told Lucas that it was because the patch had two elements on it. Also, the Sandy
Soil patch was special because even if it had two elements, it counted as one. In simple
terms, if Lucas made a 100% compatibility pet playground with the Sandy Soil patches,
he would have it at 100% sand element and 100% ground element.
Other than these five items, there was one more item added to the system's shop. It
was the Tier 2 Breaker pill. It had the same function as the Tier 1 Breaker pill but this pill
would advance pets of Tier 2 to Tier 3. Lucas had yet to buy them for Foody and Glaide
because he used most of the recent money for upgrading the pet playground.
The Tier 2 Breaker pill was useless for Fury because he was already at Tier 3. Lucas
would need to level up the system more if he wanted to get the Tier 3 Breaker pill.
These were all the items added to the system's shop after the system leveled up. There
were no Exclusive Pet Playgrounds sold in the shop.
[The Pasken's Exclusive Pet Playground is my gift and creation for this family's pet. As
you can see, our care service is too popular and because we prioritize our customers,
our pets lose the chance to upgrade their talents] Sery explained.
[The pet playground I create is special. The rules of the normal playground do not apply
to this. With this pet playground, if you add the River Patch, the normal element
compatibility will not decrease even when the water element compatibility increase]
[Not only that, but the pet playground will also increase in size every time the patch is
added. More to that, as long as the pet playground space increases, you can put as
many of your pet as you want inside. No limit] Sery proudly explained his powerful pet
playground.
"…" Lucas was silent for a few seconds before he asked, "Will this be fine? Won't the
Guardian get angry again?" Lucas was worried. He knew about the warning and thus,
he was concerned with what Sery did.
[This is fine. I do not give you this for free. This is a reward from the mission I issued to
you. So, it is fine. If you fail the mission, you will not get this and I will not give it to you
either. So, complete the mission and you will get the rewards] said Sery.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
14 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 39: Chapter 38 - Line Up
Chapter 38 – Line Up
"Then, Lucas, you can focus yourself on the winter events. I will handle the nursery's
event," stated Katheryn. Lucas nodded. If Katheryn had a problem, Sery was available.
Even if Lucas was helping, he could not do much because he did not have much
knowledge regarding the winter events.
[Madam can focus on what events the nursery will do. I will arrange the rewards based
on what type of event you will do. Madam, don't forget to register the events to the
government. Our participants will not be able to get achievement points if we are not
registering the events] Sery added.
As achievement points were sought after by the citizens, events without any of them
would not appeal to them. Even with bountiful prizes, it would not attract much attention.
Achievement points were important for everyone in Petrian to show off their capability to
their employers and thus, they would participate in events with the points achievable.
"Will you use the item from the system's shop as prizes?" Lucas asked and he
continued, "Or, will you create the rewards personally for other things?" Lucas was
curious.
[Based on what types of events Madam plans. If it is some kind of high-profile event,
probably but I plan to arrange common rewards. You know, money and trophies. Maybe
I will put one or two system's shop items for the first place but the system's shop had
nothing much we can use as prizes] Sery listed what he planned to use as prizes.
As the trio continued discussing the events, Hailey had finished her breakfast. She left
the dining room to her 'heaven', the living room. She switched on the television and
chose the cartoon channel. She continued her usual daily routine.
An hour later, the trio finished discussing the events.
"So, these will be the events we are going to do," Katheryn took out a paper listing the
events they were going to do and the possible prizes for all the events. "A pet battling
tournament for Newborn Stage pets, Year-End Lucky Draw and Daily Lucky Draw,"
Katheryn listed the three events the trio agreed to do.
"I will register these events and once we get the approval, we will immediately launch
them," Lucas nodded. Lucas, Katheryn, and Sery continued talking a bit more and
fifteen minutes later, they ended their discussion.
Katheryn would start the planning, registering, and preparation for the events while
Lucas would go and participate in the winter events that were happening every day all
around the month in Gyling City's District 24.
Lucas picked up Fury, Foody, and Glaide at the pet's dining room. As Glaide was now a
massive bird, he turned her back to the card. Since they had started training, Glaide had
increased in rank and size a lot. A few more ranked up, Lucas could ride her without
any problem. As Fury and Foody were small, they could already ride at Glaide's back.
Fury would stay on Lucas's head or Lucas would hold him in his arms while Foody
would walk alongside Lucas. Both of them were small and thus, Lucas decided to let
them free. Lucas's pets were not troublemakers and thus, he was not worried about
letting them free.
After that, Lucas with Fury on his head acting like a beanie and Foody by his side left
the nursery. Their target? The events that were happening around District 24… That
was Lucas and Fury's target but Foody was more interested in food sold around the
street.
"Kii~ Kii~ Kii~" Foody's saliva started coming out of his mouth when he saw a street stall
selling baked fish cake. The smell of it was strong and Foody loved it. Lucas liked the
smell too and seeing how Foody was staring intently at the baked fish cake, he decided
to buy some of it even though they had their breakfast a few minutes ago.
"Let's get a few," Lucas told Foody and looked above his head at Fury and asked, "Do
you want some?" Fury shook his body. He was not interested in the baked fish cake.
They walked towards the street stall and the owner greeted them.
"Oh? The new Pet Nursery small owner?" The stall owner said. Lucas was surprised
that the stall owner knew him. The stall owner was an old woman, a grandma level old.
Older than Katheryn. She had a nice smile even when she was old.
"Hello. How do you know me?" Lucas asked while smiling. He was trying to start a
conversation but did not know what to talk about and decided to ask that. Foody was
oblivious to the conversation as he was glued to the baked fish cake.
"Hohoho," the old woman laughed lightly. It could be seen that she had lost a lot of her
teeth but she looked cute while laughing. Lucas smiled and the old woman continued,
"Everyone in this shopping street knew you guys. Your nursery is on the rise and it does
not seem to drop either."
"Your nursery attracts a lot of tamer to this shopping street. Thanks to that, this
shopping street has more customers than before. My business is going well too thanks
to your nursery," the old woman said while smiling.
Lucas was surprised. He had no idea that his nursery would impact the shopping street
that much. "I can see that more and more tamers frequent your nursery. I even have
many new frequent customers. All of them are always talking about how effective your
nursery is," the old woman kept praising Lucas's nursery.
"All the businesses in this shopping street are getting better thanks to your nursery. The
food business, in particular, is getting the most out of your nursery," the old woman
continued talking but her hand kept moving preparing the baked fish cake.
"From what I understand, most of the tamers hang out eating at the food stalls or
restaurants in this shopping street while waiting for their pets to finish training," the old
woman told what she heard.
"Hahaha, is that so. I am glad that my family's nursery is affecting this shopping street in
good ways," Lucas said while smiling. "Give me four skewers of baked fish cake," Lucas
gave his order. He did not give any as the old woman kept talking.
"There are more though. I see that this shopping street security has increased. I saw a
few members of the Phoenix Clan patrolling this street and I also saw them deal with
troublemakers. So, this shopping street is much safer than before. Us food stalls owner
is thankful for what your family brings to this street," the old woman smiled and she
packed four skewers of baked fish cake for Lucas.
"Here you go. No need to pay. It is my treat today as thank you for what your family
does to this shopping street," the old woman smiled. Lucas felt wrong to take the food
for free but he knew the old woman meant well and he accepted it.
"Thank you," Lucas took the baked fish cake. Foody's eyes followed the baked fish cake
on Lucas's hand. Lucas and the old woman talked a bit more before he left the food stall
when a customer who he recognized as one of the nursery's loyal customers arrived.
Lucas handed three skewers to Foody and he accepted it with joy. Lucas was full and
gave most of it to Foody. Foody did his usual routine before he started eating.
Examined the food, sniffed it, stored some, and ate some.
Since it was morning, there were not many people on the street. As they kept walking,
they saw a line of people in front of a weapon shop. This weapon shop was on another
shopping street further away from the nursery. Lucas looked at the banner hanging in
front of the shop.
"Power Competition," Lucas read the banner. "An event and this will be suitable for me,"
thought Lucas. He decided to line up too. "Is there a rule listed on the banner?" Lucas
wondered while he extended his head to see the banner again. Unfortunately, there was
no mention of any rules on it.
"You will not be able to see the rules there. This kind of event is common. One pet per
tamer. Since this is the Power Competition, choose your best pet that has powerful
attacking power," a voice came from behind Lucas.
Lucas looked behind him and a young teenager around his age stood there. He was a
bit taller than Lucas and his face was average. He had brown hair and brown eyes. He
looked like common people but there was something that distinguished him from others.
His clothes.
He wore a white winter sweater but on it, there was an emblem. A white emblem of a
small humanoid figure with insect wings. It was a fairy. 'The Fairy Clan?' Lucas was
surprised. 'Is there a Fairy Clan in this city?' Lucas wondered.
The Fairy Clan was one of the five S-Rank Clan in Petrian. From Lucas's knowledge,
only the branch of the Phoenix Clan was in Gyling City. No other S-Rank Clans in the
city. Seeing another S-Rank clan was surprising to Lucas.
Lucas stared at the emblem for a few seconds before he nodded at the teenager and
said, "Thank you. This is my first time trying to participate in the event, so, I don't know
much about it," Lucas thanked the young teenager and explained his lack of knowledge
about the event.
"First time?" The young teenager was surprised. 'He is around my age and this is his
first event?' He was confused. Lucas looked back at the front and left that young
teenager alone.
'This guy must be poor before and he finally gets his hand on a pet…' thought the young
teenager while he glanced at the big white furball on Lucas's head pretending to be a
beanie and a plate monkey that was too focused on a skewer of baked fish cake.
'What a weird combo,' thought the young teenager. He was thinking something along
this line, 'A common pet. I am right that he is poor' but that changed immediately to
'What a weird combo' when he saw the furball was big and the iron plate monkey was
too fascinated with food.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 40: Chapter 39 - What Is Happening?
Chapter 39 – What Is Happening?
'What a weird combo,' thought the young teenager. He was thinking something along
this line, 'A common pet. I am right that he is poor' but that changed immediately to
'What a weird combo' when he saw the furball was big and the iron plate monkey was
too fascinated with food.
Not only that, he immediately recognized that the white furball was not a normal
common furball. It was bigger and had fluffier fur. 'A new species of furball? Or a furball
that evolves? I never have seen or knew any furball this big,' thought the young
teenager. He was intrigued by Fury.
He looked at Foody and was impressed too. He could feel that the Iron Plate Monkey in
front of him was not normal. He was busy examining the skewer of baked fish cake but
he exuded the aura of someone strong. Someone experienced in battle. Different from a
common Plate Monkey that their focus was always food.
'Two abnormal pets… Maybe it is not because of the pets but the tamer?' The young
teenager stared at Lucas's back. He had a feeling that the tamer was responsible for
what had happened to the two pets.
'Sigh~' the young teenager sighed. Cold air came out of his mouth and he looked at the
sky thinking, 'Why are the elders and patriarch sent us to this city? Suddenly wanting to
establish a branch here?' the young teenager was confused.
'This is the Phoenix Clan's turf… part of it. This city is still under the Bee Clan. Are we
having a turf war now? I saw some guy from the Fenrir Clan, Dragon Clan, and Griffin
Clan a few days ago too. Is there something precious in this city??' the young teenager
was more confused.
The young teenager was Ross Iterna. He was part of the Iterna Family. The Iterna
Family was one of the four families in the S-Rank Clan, The Fairy Clan. He was not a
special person of the family or the clan. He was just a normal member and an outer
member of the clan.
Ross was of the same age as Lucas. He was fifteen years old too. A few days ago, he
was ordered by the elders and patriarch of the Fairy Clan to move to Gyling City. The
higher-ups at the Capital City ordered them to form a branch clan at Gyling City.
As someone without any power in the clan, Ross followed the order without
complaining. In the beginning, he and his other clan members thought that this was just
a normal thing but all of them changed their minds immediately when they found out
that The Dragon Clan, Griffin Clan, and Fenrir Clan were in the city too.
Not only that, three days ago, someone powerful from the Main Phoenix Clan arrived at
the city. From the rumors circulating, that powerful tamer from the Phoenix Clan moved
to the city permanently. It was said that he was tasked to protect the city from the
looming danger that was the unknown monsters. Even so, everyone seemed to feel that
there was more to it than that.
'Whatever,' Ross was too lazy to think. He was just a no-name member of the clan.
Whatever the higher-ups thought of was not his business. He did not mind moving to
Gyling City at all. The city was the same as other cities too so he did not feel that much
difference.
Ross had nothing to do at home and thus, decided to participate in the winter events.
Not only him, but many members of the clan were the same too. There were even a few
members of the Fairy Clan lined up for the same power competition too. Not only them,
but other clans were also there.
As time moved on. More and more people lined up for the power competition organized
by the weapon shop. The member of the Fairy Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Griffin Clan,
The Phoenix Clan, and the Fenrir Clan lined up too.
Everyone that was not part of any clan that lined up was tense. "Why are there so many
S-Rank Clan members here? I understand the Phoenix Clan but why are the other four
clans here too?" one of the tamers in the line whispered to his friend at his side.
"You don't know?" the friend asked him.
"Huh? What is it?" He wanted to know.
The friends looked left and right. He got close to his friend and whispered, "Recently,
other than the Phoenix Clan, the other four clans have established a branch in this city
too," he was shocked.
"Something fishy is happening in this city…" the friend stopped for a bit before he
corrected his sentence, "No, something is happening in this exact district. There is
something in District 24 because all of them open a small branch in District 24. They
had the official branch in other districts in this city but all of them had one small branch
in this district."
"??? Is there something special here???" He was confused. The friend lifted his hand
and shoulder and gestured he did not know. He was clueless too.
"Anyway. Mind your manners. We don't want to offend them. I saw a few days ago that
a member of the Phoenix Clan deals with troublemakers in this shopping area. The clan
had also declared that they will cover the security of this shopping area. This shopping
area is one of the safest places around in District 24," the friend said and the guy
nodded.
Ross looked at the front and the back of the line and he saw a few familiar faces from
his clan. He nodded at them politely and thought, 'I guess I am lucky that there is no one
from my clan that will enter the same category as me in this power competition. My
chance of winning will be high.' Ross was happy.
He looked around more and spotted a few members from the other clans but from the
aura they emitted, he knew that they were of different categories. He sighed in relief. It
was hard to win a competition with many opponents from the strong clan. Luckily, he did
not spot anyone that can threaten his victory.
In competitions or tournaments, there were usually categories based on the stage of the
pets. For Lucas, since he only had Newborn Stage pets, he could only enter the
Newborn Stage categories. The same with Ross. He was not a genius and just a normal
member of the clan. His current pets were all at Newborn Stage. So, he would be in the
same category as Lucas.
While Ross was looking around for a potential competitor, a boy walked beside him and
shouted, "Brother Lucas!" Ross looked at the boy and the guy in front of him. He saw
the boy had the Phoenix Clan emblem… it was silver.
"Hmm?" Lucas looked beside him and saw a familiar face. "Oh! Young master Qin Yun,"
it was Qin Yun that called Lucas. He was by himself and his old butler was not with him.
"Brother Lucas, I told you many times to drop the 'Young Master' when you call me,"
Qin Yun smiled. Since he lost to Lucas and came to terms with his losses, he started to
frequent the nursery per the elders and patriarch recommendation. Since then, he
started getting close to Lucas during Lucas's shift at the front counter.
"You are a Young Master and you are part of the Phoenix Clan too. If I drop the 'Young
Master' title, it will be rude to the Phoenix Clan," Lucas smiled. He knew the Phoenix
Clan was powerful and they were on a friendly term too. Even so, he was just a small
figure and needed to mind his manner in case the clan decided to sever their friendship.
"No, no, no! Brother Lucas and your family are our clan's friends. As friends, there is no
need to mind about this," Qin Yun refused to accept Lucas's reason. Lucas smiled.
"Well… Are you going to participate in this event too? If so, we are going to be rivals,"
Lucas asked while smiling. Lucas knew that Qin Yun's only pet, Raillow was a Newborn
Stage. So, if Qin Yun participates with the event, they would be rivals.
"Yes, I am and I want to beat you in this competition!" Qin Yun was pumped up. "If only
this is a battling competition, I will be able to have a rematch with you. Unfortunately,
this is not a pet battling tournament," Qin Yun sighed.
"If you want, we can practice battling later," Lucas suggested.
Qin Yun's eyes lit up. "Really!!!" He was pumped up. Raillow had progressed a lot and
he wanted to see if he could beat Lucas. "When?" Qin Yun asked.
"Hmm… I am not sure. For now, I want to focus on winter events. Maybe after school
starts? If you see me at the front counter, you can ask me for a battle," Lucas smiled.
He indeed wanted to focus on the winter events.
"Ok! That is a promise," Qin Yun was excited. He looked at Fury and said, "Fury,
Raillow will battle you again soon. Be prepared." He was not surprised with Fury's size
as he had seen him many times before and the old butler said that it had evolved.
While Lucas and Qin Yun were talking, Ross was dumbfounded. 'Friend with the
Phoenix Clan? This boy with a silver emblem lost to this white furball?' Ross was
confused and shocked. 'Who is this guy?' Ross wondered.
A few members of the Phoenix Clan passed by and when they saw Lucas and Qin Yun,
they bowed politely at them. Ross had thought that it was because of 'Young Master Qin
Yun' but they looked more respectful towards Lucas.
'…' Ross was speechless.
As Ross was in his world, the front door to the weapon shop opened. A man with a big
build came out of the shop and said, "Those that want to participate in the competition,
please register at the right side of the shop once you get in." After that, he let people
inside the shop.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~

I forgot something to write in this chapter. I will write that in the next... next chapter
when i find the chance...

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 41: Chapter 40 - Gallock Weapon Shop
Chapter 40 – Gallock Weapon Shop
Power Competition was a common event done by many businesses. In this competition,
the competitor needed to hit a power scale and get the highest score. The one with the
highest score would win the competition.
Power Competition was the simplest and used the lowest cost. All they needed was a
power scale to measure the hit power of the participants. It did not take a long time to
organize this event as all it needed for the participants was one hit to the power scale.
After that, the marks would be shown on the screen and rearranged from top to bottom.
If they were at the top, they would win, if not they would lose.
Power Competition might be simple but people loved this kind of competition especially
the Tamers. Why? Simply because they could show off their pet's power. In the world
where power ruled everything, they would get respect from people if they won this
competition.
As there were Power Competition, there would be Defense Competition and Speed
Competition. These two competitions were as basic as Power Competition but the cost
to organize them was higher and it would take longer for the competition to end.
People started to enter the weapon shop. The weapon shop was called Gallock
Weapon Shop. Gallock Weapon Shop sold cold weapons. Cold weapons were the most
popular and most effective weapons when dealing with monsters.
Even if everyone could Synchro with their pets when they explored the dungeon, there
were limits. Synchro was based on the power level of both the tamer and the pet. If their
stages and ranks were too far apart, they could not Synchro for long.
Thus, the weapon was needed when a tamer ventured into a dungeon. They needed
them to protect themselves. Relying on pets most of the time was not preferable.
Relying on their skills alone was not enough too.
Lucas with Qin Yun by his side and Ross behind him walked towards the front door of
Gallock Weapon Shop. One by one, the customers entered the weapon shop.
'How many people had gone in?' Lucas wondered. The shop looked small but it looked
like it could fit a lot of people. 'Is this shop using the space room?' The only explanation
of this was the space room but was the space room common?
[Yes, this shop is using the space room. This is a weapon shop. It is as popular as a pet
nursery. So, no matter how crappy the weapons they sold, they make good money.
With proper saving, they can afford a space room. Space room is not rare, they are just
expensive] Sery sounded in his mind.
[Customers usually judge if the shop is good based on their space room. The larger the
space room they used, that means the shop is much better. You know, when the place
is bigger, it means that they receive a lot of customers] Sery explained more.
Lucas nodded. Qin Yun glanced at Lucas and thought, 'Why is he nodding???' he found
it weird.
Ross who stood behind them thought the same too. He saw that Lucas was looking at
the shop when he nodded and had more additional thought, 'Is this shop perhaps good?
How did he know? Is there a sign?' Ross was looking around at the shop.
More and more people got in and it was Lucas and Qin Yun's turn. As they got in, they
were greeted with massive space. 'Whoa… This is bigger than our nursery,' thought
Lucas.
[It looks like the owner is a cheapskate. He saved a lot of money to get this massive
space room] Sery gave his analysis.
'No way. He will not do that. I am sure he sells a lot of good weapons,' thought Lucas.
[We will see] Sery sounded confident. Lucas knitted his eyebrow.
Lucas and Qin Yun followed the line and went to the right side of the shop. There was a
small counter to register for the competition and it was a long line. It looked like
everyone wanted to participate. They got a participation point even if they did not win
and that was better than nothing.
At the side of the counter was a big banner listing the prizes for this competition. Lucas
read it and pursed his lips.
[I told you~] Sery was happy.
1st Prize – 10 000 Peto, Certificate, Small Gold Trophy [70 pts]
2nd Prize – 5 000 Peto, Certificate, Small Silver Trophy [50 pts]
3rd Prize – 2 000 Peto, Certificate, Small Bronze Trophy [40 pts]
Top 10 - 500 Peto, Certificate [20 pts]
Top 50 - 100 Peto, Certificate [10 pts]
Top 100 - 50 Peto, Certificate [5 pts]
Participate - Certificate [1 pts]
'This is a small shop in the city's outer district. So, the prizes are fine,' thought Lucas.
[What are you talking about? That's right, you never participate in any competition so
you don't know. Let me tell you this. Usually, the monetary prize for the first prize of any
Power Competition in C-Grade City is between 30 000 Peto to 50 000 Peto but, look at
this 10 000 Peto for the first prize?] Sery was unsatisfied.
[Even the total monetary prize is less than 30 000 Peto!] Sery added more, [Also, since
this is a weapon shop, it will usually give one free weapon to their winner but there is no
mention of that. What a crappy shop!] Sery was suddenly angered.
"What a crappy shop…" Qin Yun and Ross suddenly said at the same time. Qin Yun
raised his eyebrow and looked behind him. Ross looked at Qin Yun too. Their eyes met.
Lucas was surprised to see them saying the same thing as Sery.
"We can report this to the authority, right?" Ross pointed at the banner with the prizes.
"They will not do anything about this. Since they approved of this competition, there is
nothing we can do," Qin Yun raised his shoulder. Even if he was the young master of a
powerful clan, he did not have any power in the government.
"Hmm… corrupt people are everywhere in the world," Ross said while looking at the
banner.
"Are the prizes low?" Lucas asked. He did not know the standard prizes for the
competition. 'I should have studied about this for a bit,' thought Lucas.
"Yes. This kind of prize is acceptable in a D grade city but for a C grade city? This is too
low," Ross explained. He felt like there was nothing wrong getting closed with Lucas
after he saw how he was respected by many members of the Phoenix Clan. So, he
talked normally to Lucas.
"It looks like many people realize this too," Ross looked around them and he saw many
participants had their eyebrows raised too. Lucas looked around too and saw the same
thing. "If you are targeting the monetary prize or the free weapons, you will be
disappointed."
"If you are aiming for the achievement points, you will not mind about the monetary
prize," said Ross and he continued, "The achievement points have no problem."
Qin Yun was the genius of the Phoenix Clan and thus, he was not worried about money.
Ross was a member of the S-Rank Clan too and even though he was just a normal
member in the clan, he had no problem with money too. Lucas had the flourishing
nursery business and thus, he was the same too.
All of them wanted to participate in the competition for the achievement points. Nothing
else. Having them would be useful in their school and work in the future.
When it was their turn for registration, they handed over their ID and in less than a
minute, they registered for the Power Competition. Ross registered his Blade Mantis he
named Mande for the competition.
Qin Yun registered Raillow, the Seven Stripes Cat for the competition. As for Lucas, he
went for his strongest pet, Foody. Since the competition was based on power, he chose
his pet with the highest attack stat which was Foody.
After that, they moved on to the next room in the shop where they met another massive
space room. There were many mechanical logs arranged in the room. Those logs were
the power scale. To measure the power of the attack, the pets needed to hit the log and
the marks would appear.
In the middle of the room, there was a stage with a microphone on it and there were
trophies arranged neatly on a table on the stage.
More and more people appeared in the room. Since Lucas, Qin Yun, and Ross entered
the Newborn Stage categories, they were at the end of the room. Not only that, their
section had the least number of people. The reason was that people were more
interested in higher stages of pets. So, their section did not get any attention.
Other than the competitor, there were spectators too. It was a competition and thus,
people would come to see for fun. Even so, all of them were at the higher stage section.
For this Power Competition, there were three categories. Newborn Stage, Child Stage,
and Teen Stage. Out of the three categories, the Teen Stage Category had the most
people because they were the strongest out of the three categories.
As they were waiting, a man got on the stage. He wore a white suit with a black bowtie.
He looked like a smart guy. He reached the microphone and said, "Hello, everyone. I
am Rupert Gallock, the owner of the Gallock Weapon Shop. Thank you everyone for
participating in this Power Competition," Rupert was smiling sincerely while giving his
speech.
He talked for about five minutes before he stopped and handed the microphone to the
MC. He left the stage and the MC said, "I am sure everyone knows the rules. Our staff
will call the name of the participant and all the participants can instruct their registered
pet to attack the mechanical log. The one with the highest mark will win the
competition."
Lucas, Qin Yun, and Ross listened to the MC talking. The MC looked around and said,
"Let the Gallock Weapon Shop Power Competition begin!!!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 42: Chapter 41 - Begins
Chapter 41 – Begin
At the Newborn Stage category, there were five mechanical logs arranged at the front.
There were a few staff nearby to oversee and manage the competition.
As the MC announced the start of the competition, one of the staff reached a wireless
microphone. He read out the rules of the competition. "Five participants will come
forward at a time. After that, summon the pet you registered and use your pet's
strongest attack on the mechanical log," the staff explained.
"The score will be between 1 to 1000. The higher the score you get, the higher the
chance for you to win this competition. You get three chances to hit the mechanical log.
The highest score out of the three will be put on the leaderboard," the staff pointed at
the massive screen on the wall behind the mechanical log. That was the leaderboard for
the Newborn Stage category.
"There is no test hit. You hit the log, the score it shows is your score," the staff sternly
warned the contestant. With a tablet on hand, he called contestant No 1 to 5 to come
forward.
Lucas, Qin Yun, and Ross were numbered 79, 80, and 81 respectively. It would take
them a while for their turn.
Five contestants came forward. Four men and one woman. "Please summon your pet,"
the staff asked. No 1 took out a pet card from his system and summoned a blue cat with
a big twisted horn. Lucas used the Appraisal Eye and appraised the blue cat.
'Twist Horn Blue Cat, Tier 2, Newborn Stage Rank 5, potential C,' thought Lucas. He
read through the skill it had and the cat's stats. Just as he predicted, none of its stats
were maxed. Not only that, they were not even half full for each stat.
No 2 summoned an elephant that had the front leg covered with diamond. Lucas
appraised the elephant and the data showed that the elephant was Diamond Leg
Elephant. A tier 3 pet at Newborn Stage Rank 7 with B grade potential.
No 3 summoned a chicken that looked like normal chicken but it had pitch-black eyes.
Lucas appraised the chicken too. 'Abyss Eye Chicken… the name is quite domineering,'
thought Lucas. He read more and was shocked to see it was a Tier 4 pet with A graded
potential. The chicken was at Newborn Stage Rank 9.
No 4 summoned a silver boa and the species was Silver Boa too once Lucas appraised
it. It was a Tier 2 pet with D grade potential. 'Newborn Stage Rank 3… He must have
come here to try his luck,' thought Lucas.
No 5 summoned a green butterfly and similar to the Silver Boa, it was from the species
Green Butterfly. A tier 2 pet with D grade potential at Newborn Stage Rank 4. No 5 was
similar to No 4, trying their luck.
'Rank-wise and stat-wise… Foody is stronger. Add with Foody's skill, we can get quite a
high score,' thought Lucas. 'Contestant No 3 might be our opponent. A Tier 4 pet at
Newborn Stage 9. It is a rank lower than Foody but it is two Tiers higher than Foody.
The stat is not maxed as Foody but even without maxing it, the Abyss Eye Chicken is as
strong as Foody.'
"That chicken looks strong," Ross mumbled. "Luckily, he is not of our age. If not, when
we enter high schools, he will become one of our main rivals." The guy with the chicken
was in his 20s. So, even if his chicken was strong, he could be considered to be far past
his prime.
"Who knows? The chicken may be his weakest pet and he has stronger pets but they
are above the Newborn Stage," said Qin Yun.
"All contestants please get to the front of each of the mechanical logs," while Qin Yun
and Ross were talking, the staff called out the five contestants. The five tamers moved
towards the mechanical log and the staff at the mechanical log sat beside them to give
them the cue.
"Start!" The staff announced and the five contestants shouted the skill they wanted their
pets to use.
The Twist Horn Blue Cat's horn shone in blue light and it became bigger. After that, the
blue cat rushed towards the mechanical log with its horn at the front. It rammed the
mechanical log and the number on the screen counted the score of the attack.
"Contestant No 1, 117 points," the staff announced.
The Diamond Leg Elephant ran toward the mechanical log too and raised its front leg.
The diamond leg suddenly turned bigger and it looked like it hardened further too.
"Bahruuuuuhhhaaaa!" The elephant trumpeted and stomped the mechanical log with its
front leg.
"Contestant No 2, 254 points," the staff announced. The elephant had more power than
the blue cat. Not only that, it was of higher rank and Tier. Thus, it was stronger than the
blue cat. No 2 seemed happy with her result.
Abyss Eye Chicken's eyes shone in black light. Immediately after that, a black light
appeared in front of the chicken and formed a black orb of light. After that, "Kyuuu!!!" the
chicken shouted and the black orb of light became a black beam and shot the
mechanical log.
"Contestant No 3, 437 points!" the staff announced and everyone was shocked. "The
chicken must have a high attack stat and a beam attack is usually strong. Thus, the high
mark," Ross analyzed. "It will be hard to surpass that mark."
"I wonder what Tier is that chicken?" Qin Yun mentioned.
"Tier 4," Lucas told them. "I read in a book that that chicken is the Abyss Eye Chicken.
A pure dark element monster."
"Tier 4…" Ross and Qin Yun were silent. They did not know about the Abyss Eye
Chicken but Tier 4 was enough for them to know that the chicken was strong.
"What is your pet's Tier?" Ross asked Qin Yun. Now that he knew that No 3 used a Tier
4 pet, he knew he could not win the competition but the 'young master' from the Phoenix
Clan could do it. He was the clan's young master and thus, he could have high Tier
pets.
"Tier 3… I already trained my pet a lot but I don't think my pet can beat this score too,"
said Qin Yun. Ross was shocked.
'Why is this kid using a Tier 3 pet but he is the Phoenix Clan's young master???' shock
and confusion filled his mind. Ross had no idea that Qin Yun had a unique cat. It would
become Tier 7 in the future but at the moment, it was only Tier 3.
"Brother Lucas, how about you? Can Fury beat that score?" Qin Yun asked. Since he
had fought Fury, he knew about Fury. That abnormal furball could be much stronger
now that many days had passed since their battle.
"I am not using Fury for this competition," Fury who sat at the top of Lucas's head
nodded. "Also, Fury was now my weakest pet," Fury nodded again. He admitted he was
not as strong as his two juniors. Qin Yun was surprised.
'He had a stronger pet?' Qin Yun looked at Foody. "Are you using this plate monkey
then?" He asked.
Lucas nodded, "Foody is now my strongest pet but I don't think Foody can beat that
score too. His attack stat is low. If we are lucky, we may beat that score but the chance
is low."
Ross heard their conversation and he stared at Fury and then Foody. He was
speechless. 'Can a furball… no this big furball and the plate monkey be that strong?
The Plate Monkey is his strongest pet??? This guy had been staring at the skewered
fish cake non-stop and he is this guy's strongest pet???"
While they were talking, the first round of hits ended. No 4 ad No 5 got the lowest score.
78 and 100 respectively. Lucas was right, they came to try their luck and for
participation points. They did not look disappointed at all.
After that, round 2 began and their score was around the same as the first round.
Contestant No 3 with his Abyss Eye Chicken was leading the competition for the
Newborn Stage category. Round 3 was the same too.
After that, more and more contestants got their chance to hit the mechanical log. None
of them managed to beat No 3 score until No 47 turned. No 47 was a young man
around the age of Lucas and Ross. At his side was a small cub of red fur wolf.
Lucas appraised the No 47 and he was surprised when he saw the data. 'Marcus Heart,
15 years old. S grade potential with Tier 9 capture power! A super genius. Just on this
data alone, he is stronger than and talented than Qin Yun!'
Lucas appraised the red wolf cub and he was once again surprised. "Tier 9 Hell Fenrir!!"
Lucas exclaimed but Qin Yun and Ross seemed to already figure it out.
"Why is he here?" Ross exclaimed. "Why is the super genius of the Fenrir Clan here?
Not only that, why is he disguising himself as someone else?" Ross seemed to know
Marcus but Marcus wore some disguise and he looked different. Not only that, he did
not wear the Fenrir Clan's emblem.
"Maybe he is undercover???" Qin Yun was confused. He knew Marcus Heart, the rising
super genius of the Fenrir Clan.
"Herir, scratch," Marcus ordered his pet the Hell Fenrir to attack the mechanical log.
Herir the Hell Fenrir walked leisurely to the mechanical log. He scratched lightly at the
mechanical log and the score appeared.
"500 points," the staff announced. That was the highest score at the moment. Lucas,
Qin Yun, and Ross were silent. They knew that Marcus was the strongest contestant at
the moment. Lucas also figured out that the Hell Fenrir did not use its full power.
"500 points!" The staff announced the score for the second round for the Hell Fenrir.
"500 points!" The third round's score was announced. Everyone was shocked.
'Great control. This Hell Fenrir has great control over its energy,' thought Lucas.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

sorry for the late release. I am not feeling well right now and it took me longer to write
this chapter.

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 43: Chapter 42 - Raillow 2.0
Chapter 42 – Raillow 2.0
"500 points three times!" Exclaimed one of the contestants. He was shocked.
"You are shocked with just that? That red wolf only scratches lightly and the score is
500! That is much more shocking!" Another contestant exclaimed.
"Is that a common red wolf???" another contestant questioned.
"It looks like one but I don't think so," said another contestant.
"…" Ross and Qin Yun were speechless. Marcus in his disguise walked away with the
Hell Fenrir trotted cutely by his side. Marcus glanced around with a proud face when his
gaze met Qin Yun, he stopped for a second and smiled at Qin Yun.
"He knows you?" Ross asked. Although he was part of the Fairy Clan, he was just a
lowly member of the clan. He knew of Marcus and had seen him a few times before
since they were of the same age but he did not know him personally.
"We are the genius of the younger generation of the clan. Even if we don't know each
other personally, we know most of the information about another genius," said Qin Yun
and he added, "That red wolf cub is not his main pet. If I am not mistaken, his main pet
is the Sun Fenrir. A Tier 9 monster at early Teen Stage," Qin Yun told them what he
knew about Marcus.
"That red wolf cub is in disguise too. It is the Hell Fenrir. A Tier 9 monster," Qin Yun told
them about the red wolf cub. "In its real form, the Hell Fenrir was as big as an elephant
with fiery red fur. When it gets angry, everything around it will be burned to ashes."
Qin Yun told them about the identity of Hell Fenrir but Ross and Lucas knew it from the
beginning. Ross had seen a picture of Hell Fenrir so he knew the real appearance of the
monster. He also knew that Marcus had the Hell Fenrir too and that red wolf cub was
the Hell Fenrir.
Knowing other geniuses did not only apply to the other geniuses but also the other
members of the clan. Knowing their 'rivals' would be a huge advantage for them.
Lucas did not know that the Hell Fenrir was in disguise. He thought that it was still a
baby and thus, it looked like that. Qin Yun continued, "If I am not mistaken, he got that
Hell Fenrir a few months ago. I think that he enters this competition to test his Hell
Fenrir."
"Or maybe to show off," Ross added. "Look at that smug and proud face he has. Psst~ I
will show him how high the sky is," Ross said confidently. Lucas and Qin Yun glanced at
him.
Sensing their gazes, Ross added, "I am not a hidden genius or something like that. I am
a hard worker and I am confident I can beat his score. This is a competition and he
thought he could undermine other tamers with that half-ass effort?"
Lucas and Qin Yun glanced at each other. "His pride will crumble when he loses at this
low-level competition," Ross smirked evilly.
[This guy must have some kind of trump card. Look at his confidence. If we are at the
nursery, I will read his memory to find out what he is thinking] Sery was curious.
'Well, from the way he talked, he must have some kind of bad memory with the clan's
geniuses…' Lucas thought and he seemed to have some kind of 'nice' idea in mind.
[From the way you talk, you are not aiming to win? You are going to let this Ross guy
win this competition?] Sery asked.
'Since he had some kind of beef with these geniuses and had the chance to have a
payback, why not let him?' Lucas thought. […] Sery was silent and suddenly, a new
system notification appeared in front of Lucas.
'What the?' He was surprised and read the notification.
[Mission: The Best You Can
Details: Do your best in the Gallock Power Competition
Rewards: 10 Attack Stat Breaker Pill
Warning: If you are not doing your best, there will be punishment
Punishment: Lucas and Pets will lose half of their stat points]
When Lucas read the mission, he was shocked. 'What is this, Sery?'
[I know you are kind but I don't agree with your kindness in this situation. I don't want
my master to be kind to everything. Him winning against the Marcus guy is enough but
for you to let him win the competition is a no-no to me] Sery explained. He would not let
his Master turn like that.
Lucas was silent. He thought it through and Sery was right. Even if he may not win the
competition, he should at least do his best. Not being half-hearted like that.
After that, the competition continued. More and more contestants went forward and hit
the mechanical log but none of them surpassed the no 1 and no 2 on the leaderboard.
All of them were far from that score.
As time passed, it was finally Lucas and Qin Yun turned. As the contestants came
forward in a group of five, Ross who was number 81 was in the next group. Lucas came
forward with Fury on his head and Foody by his side. Foody had finished whatever he
was doing with the baked fish cake. Foody went in front of Lucas.
When the spectators and contestants saw Foody, they all knew that Lucas was one of
those that came to try his luck. A Plate Monkey would not be able to rival the other pets.
The Plate Monkey was not an offensive pet and the Power Competition was focused on
offensive type pets.
As Qin Yun came forward, he summoned Raillow, his precious Seven Stripes Cat.
When Raillow was summoned, everyone exclaimed in surprise as usual. Marcus
watched Qin Yun with a smirk. He knew that he would win the competition.
'I am feeling bad about participating in this low-level competition. Well~ The clan sent
me here without telling me a reason and I have a right to dominate everything in this
city!' Marcus thought with a smile.
Raillow was still the same as before. Only three out of seven of its stripes were filled
with color. He did not get any new element and his rank was low too but thanks to the
many training sessions done at the nursery, most of its stats were at maximum.
Not only that, Raillow had improved his skills too. His skills were now much more
powerful than before. More than that, Qin Yun followed the way Lucas trained his pet,
letting the pet reach the maximum in everything before letting them advance in rank.
Thus, Raillow's skills were at a high level too.
"Raillow! Fiery Scratch!" Qin Yun gave his order to Raillow. Raillow's nail glowed in red
and suddenly, fire engulfed Raillow's arm and formed a big fiery arm with the big fiery
nails. The red flame looked hot and intense.
Marcus squinted his eyes, 'Improved Fiery Scratch?!' he was surprised. It was not easy
to improve a skill and not only that, but Qin Yun was still a kid and he managed to do it.
'Did his family help him?' thought Marcus.
Marcus was not the only one who was shocked, Ross and many other contestants were
the same too. However, their shock disappeared immediately when they knew that Qin
Yun was part of the Phoenix Clan thanks to his emblem. Someone from the S-Rank
Clan would surely be strong.
'Hmm~ considering that the cat is at Newborn Stage Rank 3… I think he will not pose a
threat to my score,' Marcus predicted. He did not feel threatened at all. Even those at
higher rank could not reach his score and Qin Yun's Rank 3 cat was far from that.
"MEOW!!!" Raillow roared and he ran towards the mechanical log. Once he was in front
of it, Raillow swung his arm at the mechanical log. The log was engulfed with intense
red fire and then, the red fire exploded, shocking everyone including Ross, Marcus,
Lucas, and even those at the Child Stage Category.
Qin Yun smiled and he looked at the screen for his score. His score increased from 1 to
10 to 100 to 200 to 300 to 400 and slowly creeped towards 500 and finally stopped at
502 shocking everyone. Qin Yun smirked at Marcus.
'Is that even an improved fiery scratch?! That is a freaking new skill!' Marcus' mind was
blown away. A Newborn Stage Rank 3 pet could get a 500 score. That was
unbelievable.
Raillow had gone through intense training at the nursery dungeon. With his A-grade
potential, his growth was astonishing. Since he could only use the training service once
in four days, he could not improve that much but it was still a super improvement.
"…" Ross was speechless. He thought that Marcus was the only monster in the
competition but Qin Yun was the same too. More to that, Qin Yun's pet was much more
amazing. It made a 500 score at low-rank when most low-rank pets could at most score
a 100 plus.
The fire engulfing the mechanical log disappeared and the log looked fine. A 500 score
would not be able to destroy the log. Even so, it was an amazing sight. The staff was
shocked when the flame engulfed the log but when they saw the score, they knew the
log was fine.
After that, Raillow made his second hit but the score was below 500. It was 423. Way
below the first hit. The third was around the same as the second. Marcus' eyes twitched.
'That was the cat's strongest hit.'
No matter how low the second and third hit, the rules said that they would take the
highest score, and thus, Qin Yun was now at the top with his 502 scores. Qin Yun was
proud. Since Qin Yun's performance was too remarkable, none of the contestants at the
same round as him including Lucas had hit the log because they were all watching Qin
Yun.
[Hehehe~ there you go~ the cheat power of the Nursery System] Sery was proud.
Super proud. If Lucas got that score, he would not be proud because Lucas's
circumstances were different than Qin Yun. Qin Yun was the first customer to have
shown tremendous improvement after using the nursery's services.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

I am sorry that there is no chapter yesterday. I am not feeling well and I got chest
discomfort in the middle of the night on Monday. I went to get a checkup in the middle of
the night and came back early in the morning. Since I am not feeling well, I decided to
rest yesterday. Luckily, nothing major happens :)

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 44: Chapter 43 - Unbelievable
Chapter 43 - Unbelievable
A few seconds later, the other contestants started hitting the mechanical log. Some of
them had got the passion and will to have their pet to hit the mechanical log the hardest
after watching Qin Yun. Since Qin Yun's low-rank pet could produce that score, theirs
could too.
Unbeknownst to them, Raillow had undergone intense training at the nursery and had
advanced so far in stat and skill improvement. He was almost at the same power as
Fury now. If Fury had better potential, he would have left Raillow in the dust.
After they hit, their results were indeed better but could not reach Qin Yun's. As for
Lucas, he started giving Foody his order.
"Foody, let's hit the hardest you can," Lucas gave his order. "Use Iron Fur," Foody's
brown fur suddenly turned grey. From his fist to his legs to his body. All of his furs
turned grey. Everyone who saw this was shocked including Ross and Marcus.
Qin Yun was indifferent. He already knew that Lucas's common pet was not normal. He
had the taste of that 'normalness' and 'commonness' in the form of Fury. So, he was not
surprised that the seemingly common Iron Plate Monkey by Lucas's side was abnormal
too.
Iron Fur was one of the skills Foody learned while training. Since Foody had the iron
element, Lucas had a plan for Foody to learn the iron-based skill. Thanks to Foody's S
grade potential, he succeeded in learning a few iron element skills without much
problem based on Lucas's preference.
When Iron Fur skill was created, it only had the defense effect. It can only be used to
increase Foody's defense. Even so, with Lucas and Foody's effort, they managed to
improve the skill to a more powerful version.
Iron Fur had four effects including the defense effect. The other effect was attacking.
Other than defending, the skill would raise Foody's attack too.
"Use Energy Control and focus your energy in your fist," Lucas gave another order.
After that, Foody's fist suddenly let out colorless fumes. It looked like heat was coming
out of his fist.
Since Lucas found out that Energy Control was the most important skill to have if he
wanted his pet to learn, create, or improve skills, he made Glaide and Foody learn
them. Thanks to this skill, his pets were capable of learning all the skills they had.
Not only that, even without using certain skills that improved some stat in the pet's body,
Energy Control could do them just fine but with less power.
Now that Foody's fist was filled with energy, his attack using his fists would be stronger.
"Now, attack the mechanical log with Acrobatics and Iron Fist of the Plate Monkey!"
Lucas gave his final order.
Foody received the order and his two fists turned solid iron. That was the Iron Fist of the
Plate Monkey. Lucas did not teach Foody this skill, he picked this up himself after he
saw Lucas used Fist of the Stone Golem. If Lucas's fist coated with stone, Foody's fist
was coated with iron.
After that, "Kiiii!!!" Foody shouted in high spirits and ran forward toward the mechanical
log. When it got closer to the mechanical log, he jumped to the air and spun around like
an acrobat.
That was the Acrobatic skill. While using the skill, Foody's speed and nimbleness would
increase. After improvement, the skill could be used to attack too. Not only that, but it
could also support other skills.
After that, he sped towards the mechanical log from the air. Foody's speed increased
and got in front of the mechanical log. With his fist at his side, Foody launched in toward
the mechanical log. "KIIIIIIIII!!!!!!!" His fist suddenly let out a sound similar to his scream
earlier shocking everyone watching.
"BANG!" Foody's fist hit the mechanical log producing a loud hitting sound. It sounded
like big heavy metal hitting hardly against another big heavy metal. Not only that, the hit
produced some wind that blew the people's hair that was currently near Foody's
mechanical log.
Everyone was shocked. The punch was not explosive or flashy as Raillow's attack.
However, the impact of that fist was compact and strong.
The score appeared on the screen. From 1, it immediately rose to 100 and then, 200.
After that, to 300, 400, and when it reached 500, Marcus' heart sank. However, 500
seemed low as it continued increasing to 600 before it stopped at 627.
The venue was silent. Ross's mouth was wide opened.
Marcus's face looked 'dead'. He thought he could play around in the low-level
competition but he was wrong. Two people had surpassed his score. One was not that
far but with a pet of a much lower rank and tier than him. Another left him far with a pet
around the same rank but of much lower Tier than his Hell Fenrir and the Seven Stripes
Cat.
Not only that, the pet that he used was not those of offensive type. It was a monkey who
loves food that no one wanted as a pet and also no one wanted to use to fight.
"Once again," Lucas told Foody. Foody hit the mechanical log again and the score was
630. "The last hit," Foody hit the mechanical log once again and the score was 631.
Now, Lucas was no 1 in the Newborn Stage category.
If Foody was a pet specialized in the offensive, he might be able to get a full score
which was 1000. However, Foody was not an offensive type pet and thus, his attack stat
was low and could only get 600 as his highest score after using all the skills he could
use at the moment.
Foody's fur turned brown again. Then, he walked back to Lucas. Lucas patted Foody's
head and praised him, "Good job. I will buy you delicious food after this," Lucas smiled
and Foody started salivating.
"Hahaha, Brother Lucas, I knew it. Your Plate Monkey is abnormal as Fury," Qin Yun
came to Lucas's side and complimented Lucas.
"Raillow improved a lot too," Lucas complimented back.
"Well~ All thanks to the training by your nursery. Without the Pasken Nursery, my
Raillow will just be the usual Seven Stripes Cat," Qin Yun smiled. The duo walked back
towards the shocked Ross.
'Who is that guy? Why is Qin Yun so close to him?' Marcus was thinking. 'Is he
someone related to the Phoenix Clan? Is he the Phoenix Clan secret member?' He saw
how closed Lucas was with Qin Yun and thought that they must be related in some way.
Since Qin Yun's Seven Stripes Cat showed an amazing performance and Lucas's Iron
Plate Monkey was the same too, there must be some kind of connection between them.
'Is this the reason Qin Yun and the Phoenix Clan's members are respectful of him?'
thought Ross. 'But… he is only a Stage 1 Tamer like me and not only that but his rank is
lower than mine too…' Ross was confused but then, he figured out something.
'Perhaps, he has a strong teacher behind him and the Phoenix Clan wants to get close
to that teacher?' Ross questioned in his mind and he nodded, 'That's right. That must be
it. That teacher must have guided him to train that powerful Plate Monkey,' Ross came
to his conclusion.
After that, it was Ross' turn. He came forward with the other four contestants. He
summoned his pet and a big green mantis around the same size as a human appeared.
This mantis was a bit different. It had a massive blade attached to its arm.
Lucas appraised the mantis. 'Blade Mantis, Tier 3. Newborn Stage Rank 5,' Lucas read
the information from his appraisal and his eyes caught on the list of skills the Blade
Mantis had. "Giga Blade?" Lucas mumbled.
He was confused because the skill had no rank and level and it was listed as special.
The effects were all '???' Lucas could not appraise the effect.
[This skill must be his trump card. I think he will use it] Sery sounded in Lucas's mind.
'Is this skill really special? I cannot appraise it,' Lucas asked.
[Yes, it is. Never doubt your appraisal. Your appraisal skill is the best one] Sery said.
[You don't know the effect because it is a special skill. Only the owner will know the
effect of the skill and that is the reason, it is special]
'Are special skills common?' Lucas asked. This was his first time seeing one.
[What kind of question is that? It is special and this is your first time seeing it. It is super
rare. Also, special skills are really hard to obtain. Much harder to obtain than evolution.
There are a lot of requirements needed for a pet or monster to learn special skills. As for
this Blade Mantis… I don't know if he gets it by luck or training] said Sery.
After that, the contestants started giving the order to their pets to hit the mechanical log
including Ross. Ross did not use Giga Blade but instead opted to common Blade Mantis
attack. His first hit score was 156.
"Hmm? I thought he wanted to beat Marcus?" Qin Yun mumbled. He was confused that
Ross had been using common Blade Mantis skill. "Has he given up since I beat
Marcus?"
The second hit was 154. Again, Ross used common Blade Mantis skills. His
performance was plain and not interesting. He did not garner any attention at all as
there were a few others with a higher score than his Blade Mantis.
However, he suddenly changed his command. "Mande," Ross called out his Blade
Mantis. "Giga Blade 10%," Ross gave his command calmly.
Mande the Blade Mantis raised both of his blade arms above his head. After that, both
of his arms glowed lightly and combined to form a blade three times bigger than himself.
The sight of that glowing massive blade drew the attention of everyone in the
competition area.
Lucas gasped. Foody stood in front of Lucas and raised his plate to protect Lucas. Fury
who sat lazily on Lucas's head got serious and prepared to activate his Fur Guard. All of
them could feel the power emitted by the massive blade.
Marcus' Hell Fenrir took a fighting stance and hissing at the Blade Mantis. Qin Yun
summoned his Seven Stripes Cat to protect himself. Everyone in the competition area
raised their guard.
"Hit it," Ross commanded Mande to hit the mechanical log. Mande slashed the
mechanical log with the massive blade.
"Wait!!!" The staff shouted but it was too late.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 45: Chapter 44 - Anticlimactic
Chapter 44 -Anticlimactic
"Wait!!!" The staff shouted but it was too late. The massive blade hit the mechanical log.
"BOOM!!!!" Huge explosion occurred and the whole area shook. It was like an
earthquake hit the area. Many people there fell on their back as the shaking was hard.
Lucas was falling too but Fury immediately hop behind Lucas and used Fur Guard to
stop him from falling. As for Foody, he used his energy control and channeled it on the
floor around him and Lucas to reduce the shaking.
A few seconds later, everything calmed. Everyone looked at the Blade Mantis that look
extremely tired from using that attack. As for Ross, he smiled happily. He looked at
Marcus and smirked.
"What the? He did that to show off?!" Marcus was speechless but he soon turned angry.
"Is he an idiot! Using that kind of power in this kind of competition! What if this space
room break? He wants everyone to die?!"
"…" Qin Yun was silent as he had nothing to say. He was impressed but he knew that
Ross would be in trouble. The Fairy Clan would not let him be for causing this much
ruckus. That power could make the space room collapsed and killed everyone inside.
Lucas looked at Ross's happy face and he saw that the mechanical log was destroyed
by that attack. "That attack is powerful."
"What are you doing!" The staff shouted. "You cannot use that kind of powerful attack
here!" The staff was angry. Ross was stunned.
"Huh? This is Power Competition. I can use whatever attack I want to win this
competition," Ross retorted.
"Yes, you can but you need to know that super strong skill like you use earlier is
forbidden in a low-level competition like this. You can use that attack in the competitions
in the A grade city but not here. The space room in this shop cannot withstand that kind
of attack," the staff bellowed.
The staff was sweating as he thought he would die.
"I know that and that is why I lowered the power!" Ross felt wronged.
"Low power?! Look at that wall!" The staff shouted and pointed at a cracked wall, "Look
at that floor too," he pointed at the cracked floor. "What do you think if it breaks now?
We are all going to die!"
"…" Ross looked around and he was silent. He saw the staffs moving people out of that
space room as it was dangerous there. He realized his mistake.
Someone suddenly grabbed Ross's shoulder. It was a young man who seemed to be a
few years older than Ross. He had the Fairy Clan's emblem on his shirt. "The Fairy Clan
will pay for the damage and we will punish this troublemaker too," said that young man.
"Say that to the boss. I am just a staff here. I will lead you to him," said the staff. Since
Ross and the young man was part of the Fairy Clan, he decided to let the boss handle
everything.
Lucas and Qin Yun were led out of that single space room with all the other contestants.
'I don't know that the space room can break,' thought Lucas. He had turned Fury and
Foody to cards.
[Yes, they can. It is still a human technology. Even so, you don't need to worry about
our nursery, they are indestructible. Still, the space room in a C grade city quality should
be able to stand that attack. This shop must have used the space room quality of the D
grade or even the E grade city] said Sery.
The space room was not something that magical. Human invented the space room
when they found out that the City was congested and had no space to have bigger
space business. With the space element and human technology, the space room was
created.
The space element was something magical and powerful. Even if human managed to
create the space room, it was still dangerous if the room break and the space element
went haywire which could kill everyone in the space room.
After they were moved to another space room, they waited for half an hour. The staffs
led them to another space room and the competition continued. Ross was barred from
the competition and was brought back to the Fairy Clan.
A few hours later, the competition ended. Lucas won the Newborn Category, Qin Yun
took the second place and Marcus the third place. A simple ceremony to give the prizes
were done and that was it.
Lucas left the Gallock Weapon Shop with Qin Yun.
"This competition is a scam. The space room break and there is no ceremony for the
winner? They went too far!" Qin Yun was angry. He won second place but he did not get
the fame he should from winning.
"At least we get the prizes they promised," Lucas was not satisfied too but there was
nothing he could do. "That's right. Our nursery plan for a small tournament. You can join
it once our application passed the government registration," Lucas told Qin Yun about
the events the nursery would do.
"Really? Will you participate too?" Qin Yun asked eagerly.
"No. I am the nursery's staff. I cannot participate in this," Lucas answered.
"Awww…" Qin Yun was disappointed.
"Many of our customers are now at the same level as you. Even if it is not me, you will
have a good fight against them," Lucas smiled.
Lucas and Qin Yun continued chatting. Qin Yun were asking details about the
tournament the nursery would do especially the prizes. Even so, Lucas did not want to
tell him the prizes. They decided to have lunch together in a restaurant Qin Yun found a
few days ago.
Qin Yun led the way and they passed through a small alley. While they were chatting
and walking through the alley. "Bang!" they heard a loud sound coming from the big
blue garbage bin in front of them.
Lucas and Qin Yun glanced at the garbage bin. "Must be a hungry cat. For real, we are
in the world where everyone loves pets and here are hungry cats around," said Qin Yun.
"Let's go," Lucas said and the continued walking but stopped immediately when
suddenly, a white furry humanoid arm grabbed the side of the garbage bin from inside
the garbage bin. Lucas and Qin Yun glared at that arm.
"That is not a human arm," Qin Yun whispered and he switched on his system to
summon Raillow. Lucas nodded and did the same too.
Suddenly, a head came out of the garbage bin. When Lucas and Qin Yun saw that
head, they were shocked because it was a white rabbit head. "The two-legged rabbit?"
Qin Yun questioned.
"No! Two-legged rabbit is not that big. Its arm is not like a human, and…" Lucas looked
in horror as the rabbit stood up, "they are not this tall," Lucas said as he saw the 'rabbit'
stood tall like a normal teenage human.
The rabbit tilted his head when he saw Lucas and Qin Yun with its massive rabbit eye.
Suddenly, it smiled showing it human-like teeth. Lucas and Qin Yun shuddered. The
rabbit disappeared and appeared in front of Lucas and Qin Yun.
"Fast!" Lucas was shocked. The rabbit's arm clenched tightly into a fist.
[Master! Run!] Sery shouted in Lucas's mind. Lucas and Qin Yun were still too weak to
evade and moved as fast as the rabbit. They could only watch as the fist was coming
fast towards them.
Lucas panicked. His heart beat faster and his blood rushed to his head. At the same
time, something else happened.
*BZZT!* *BZZT!*
The buzzing sound rang again and the space around him started to distorted similar to
before. Even so, the space immediately turned normal and the buzzing sound
disappeared. Sery's voice was heard again.
[Activating emergency safety power] a mechanical voice sounded in Lucas's mind. A
white gas appeared and enveloped Lucas and Qin Yun. The rabbit fist passed through
the white gas hitting nothing. It pulled back its arm. The white gas disappeared and both
of them were gone.
The rabbit looked around and it cannot sense Lucas and Qin Yun's presence. It looked
around and saw more humans walked around a busy street. It smiled and disappeared.
***
The white gas that enveloped Lucas and Qin Yun disappeared. Once it disappeared,
cold wind air blew them. Lucas and Qin Yun looked around and the rabbit was gone but
they were in a different place.
All they could see around them were white snow. Qin Yun was confused as to what had
happened. 'Sery?' Lucas asked in his mind.
[Mas-t-r! Thi- is the b-st I can do t- help y-u. I am st-ll low-lev—to do s-meth-ng not r-lat-
d to the nursery. Th-s is t-e S-ow--ake dungeon. I tele-ort you -ere. I need t- r-st a-d
ca---t t--- -- y—a-------] Sery went silent.
'Sery?' Lucas lost contact with Sery.
"Brother Qin Yun, what happens? Where are we?" Qin Yun asked.
"This place looks like a dungeon," Lucas answered. "I don't know how we get here but it
is better than being kill by that rabbit," Lucas stood up from the snow. Luckily, it was
winter and they wore thick clothes. If not, they would freeze to death. Even if they were
cultivating, they were still too weak to counter the cold.
Qin Yun stood up too and he looked around. Other than the vast white field, there was
nothing else they could see. "So, this is how a dungeon look like," said Qin Yun as this
was his first time in a dungeon.
"Let's find a way out. We don't know what stage this dungeon is," Lucas knew the stage
of the dungeon as Sery had told him earlier but pretend to not know anything because it
would be suspicious. As such, they started walking to find the way out of the dungeon.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
10 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 46: Chapter 45 - Dungeon
Chapter 45 - Dungeon
Dungeons appeared in the world a thousand years ago bringing with them creatures
with superpower where humans called monsters. The dungeon did not only have
monsters but it was also filled with treasures and resources.
Be that as it may, as it was filled with treasures and resources, the dungeons were also
filled with dangers. The dangers came from the monsters and the environment. Not only
that, the treasures and resources could pose dangers to humans too.
As such, when Rufus Ruyen started conquering Petrian, he worked hard with people
close to him to create magic that could seal the dungeon. They did it and the dungeon
was sealed and none of the danger could spread to the real world. More to that, all the
dungeons would be fully guarded by the military.
After that, Rufus made a new law in which only people at a certain age could enter the
dungeon. Since humans could only become a tamer from the age of 10, those below
the age of ten were forbidden to get even near the dungeon.
Those from the age of 10 to 15, which were the middle school students of Petrian were
not allowed to enter the dungeon. No matter how special their family or clan was, none
of them could enter the dungeon.
Those from the age of 16 to 20, which were the high school students of Petrian were
allowed to enter the dungeon but they must come in there under the supervision of an
adult. If it was the school, the teacher would bring them inside. If it was personal, adults
from the age of 21 and above could bring them inside the dungeon.
As for those 21 years old and above, they could enter the dungeon as long as they paid
the fee. The fee was expensive but all the things they found inside a dungeon were their
property. The military would not touch them.
Thanks to this law, Middle School students never once saw the inside of the dungeon.
Qin Yun and Lucas were in that situation. Qin Yun had just turned 10 years old recently
and Lucas was not in high school. Thus, it was their first time inside a dungeon.
'This is the real dungeon…' Lucas thought while he looked around. His vision was
reduced a lot thanks to the blizzard that was currently happening. All he saw was the
white field.
'The default dungeon I get in the nursery is peaceful but this is different,' thought Lucas.
He tried to make sense as to where he should head. Since Sery was out of commission,
he was by himself.
"Brother Lucas, will we be fine? You said that this is a dungeon and we can die easily if
this dungeon is of Stage 2 and above," Qin Yun was worried. He tried to make sense of
his surroundings too but he could not see anything too.
"This is the Snowflake dungeon. The one a few kilometers south of Gyling City. It is a
Stage 1 dungeon and only monsters of Newborn Stage are here. The highest Tier
monsters ever recorded in this dungeon is a Tier 5 monster, Blue Eyes Snow Wolf.
They are rare, so we will be fine," Lucas told Qin Yun what he knew about the
Snowflake Dungeon.
"…" Qin Yun listened silently and thought, 'Didn't he say that he didn't know the stage of
this dungeon and how we got here? That white mist must be his work. Must be a life-
saving treasure.'
Lucas did not intend to tell Qin Yun about it but he saw that Qin Yun was worried and
decided to just spill what he knew.
"With our pets, we will be fine. All we need to do now is find the gate or some other
tamers in this dungeon to help us," Lucas told his plan to Qin Yun. Qin Yun agreed.
Even if they had their pets, the dungeon was different from the city.
"Since we cannot see anything right now, should we just head somewhere? There is no
point if we try to choose a path when we cannot see anything," Qin Yun suggested.
Lucas thought for a bit.
If they were to stay there until the blizzard subsided, it would be dangerous because
they were in an open field. They would be a target for many monsters residing in the
Snowflake Dungeon.
Lucas glanced at Qin Yun and saw him crossing his arm while hugging his shoulder.
Qin Yun was cold. He used Body Enhancement skill on Qin Yun to keep him warm. As
the light of the skill enveloped Qin Yun, he felt a warm current flowing through his body.
"Thank you, Brother Lucas," Qin Yun thanked Lucas.
Lucas switched on his system and decided to summon Glaide. A massive Green
Condor appeared in front of him. Glaide felt like something was wrong with the
environment and spread her massive wing to cover the wind and snow from Lucas…
and Qin Yun after some consideration.
"Glaide, I need you to fly and search for a place to take cover from this blizzard. If
possible, search for a route without any monsters," Lucas commanded Glaide. Glaide
nodded and flew high in the sky.
'So, this is Brother Lucas's third pet… A White Furball, A Plate Monkey, and Green
Condor… All of them are common and weak pets,' Qin Yun was impressed and he was
sure that the Green Condor was as strong as the Plate Monkey and White Furball.
Lucas summoned Fury and Foody too. "Summon Raillow too. We don't know what may
pop-up suddenly," Lucas told Qin Yun to summon his pet but Qin Yun had already done
that before Lucas said that. They were in a dangerous place and their pets were the
only thing that could save them.
Raillow jumped on Qin Yun's shoulder and sat there while vigilantly looked around. Fury
hopped on Lucas's head and Foody raised his iron plate and used it as a windshield for
Lucas. Foody glanced at Lucas.
"Something happens and we will be here for a while. Let's work together to get out of
here," Lucas said to Fury and Foody. "Kyu~" they heard a bird's cry and up in the sky,
Glaide circled above them and pointed west of them with her beak.
Lucas nodded and commanded, "Keep your eyes from above. If you are tired, come
down to rest," Glaide nodded and she continued soaring in the sky and kept watch.
"Let's go," Lucas looked at Qin Yun. Then, they both breezed through the snow, and
wind headed west where Glaide pointed.
***
Gyling City.
A small part of District 24 was destroyed. Around ten to fifteen shop buildings were
destroyed. In the middle of the destruction, two figures were seen staring at each other.
It was the white humanoid rabbit who was half injured and a fiery orange wolf.
The fiery orange wolf was burning wildly and all the snow in the surrounding had melted
and the air was hot and not cold anymore. Behind the fiery orange wolf was a teenager.
The wolf was fully injured and the teen looked exhausted too.
That teenager was Marcus and the fiery orange wolf was his pride and most powerful
pet, the Sun Fenrir. Around them, there were many other pets and tamers unconscious.
Some of them were bleeding heavily but still breathing but some of them had lost limbs
or in pieces altogether. Many had died.
The white humanoid rabbit grinned at Marcus and the Sun Fenrir. They shivered. The
white humanoid rabbit suddenly vanished once again before it appeared in front of
Marcus. The rabbit knew that Marcus was the one controlling the Sun Fenrir and thus,
aimed for him.
"Auu~" The Sun Fenrir howled and the temperature in the surrounding increased
immediately but the one around the white rabbit had the highest temperature and that
space was distorted.
"Tch!" the rabbit clicked his tongue and retreated immediately. He looked at the Sun
Fenrir with scorn. Marcus was relieved.
"Sunny, use-" Marcus wanted to give his command when suddenly, powerful energy
washed the area and "Kyaa~~~" A bird cry was heard in the air.
The rabbit frowned and looked up at the sky. In the sky, everyone could see that a
White Fiery bird stood there majestically and looking at the white rabbit with menace.
The rabbit clenched his teeth as he knew that the White Fiery Bird was much much
stronger than himself.
The rabbit tried to retreat when suddenly, the White Fiery Bird appeared above him and
stepped on him with its claw. The rabbit was pinned to the ground and it struggled to
free himself to no avail. An old man wearing white suddenly appeared in front of the
rabbit. He had long white hair and a long white beard.
Marcus recognized the old man. 'The Phoenix Clan send him here?' Marcus was
confused as to why a strong figure like the old man was in the C grade city.
The old man stared at the rabbit. "A new species? Again?" The old man turned serious.
"Bring this creature back to the clan. We will need to hand this thing over to his
Majesty," said the old man to his pet, the White Fiery Bird which was the White Fire
Phoenix.
The White Fire Phoenix clenched its claw and flew with the humanoid rabbit. The old
man looked around and saw the exhausted Marcus and the injured Sun Fenrir. "Good
job young man. Thanks to you, the damage is small. You have a bright future," the old
man smiled while he said that.
A second later, more and more people from different clans arrived at the scene. After
some briefing from the old man, they cleaned up the area and the news about what had
happened was suppressed.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 47: Chapter 46 - Our Dinner
Chapter 46 – Our Dinner
Snowflake Dungeon.
Lucas, Qin Yun, and their pets were walking in the snowfield following Glaide's
direction. If Lucas was by himself, he would ride on Glaide and search for a way out.
Unfortunately, Qin Yun was with him. Glaide was big but not big enough to carry the two
of them. Even Lucas alone was barely enough to ride on her. More so, it was a blizzard
and it would be too dangerous to ride on Glaide.
Due to that, they could only walk there by legs. Qin Yun might be a 10 years old kid but
he was a tamer. Not only that, he was part of the Phoenix Clan and was also crowned
as one of the geniuses of the clan. Thus, they had provided him with the best cultivation
technique the clan had and it was sufficient for him to breeze through the blizzard.
More to that, Raillow had the fire element and he used the improved version of Fire
Scratch to counter the cold. So, Qin Yun was doing well.
Glaide was guiding in the air when she suddenly saw a monster one kilometer in front of
them. Foody was not the only one that had improved. Glaide improved a lot too though
not as much as Foody.
Glaide had learned the Enhance Sight skill where she could see as far as 10 km away
from her when the weather was clear. The distance would increase when the skill rank
and stage increased. Under the influence of the blizzard, she could see as far as 3 km
from her. That was more than enough.
"Kyuu~" Glaide gave a signal to Lucas.
"Hmm?" Lucas looked above and saw Glaide pointed at the front of them. Qin Yun
looked above too.
"Is it a monster?" Qin Yun asked.
"I think so. Do you want to see it first before we take another path or, do you want to
evade it now?" Lucas asked for Qin Yun's opinion.
"Hmm… Let's see it first from afar. If it is something that we can handle, we should try to
fight it. It will be good training," Qin Yun gave his opinion. Lucas nodded and they
headed slowly towards that monster.
Lucas and Qin Yun walked slowly and when they were 500 meters away from the
monster, they stopped. "I can see the monster but the blizzard is blocking my view.
Brother Lucas, can you see anything?" Qin Yun squinted his eyes trying to make sense
of the monster.
Lucas shook his head. His view was not clear either. "Let's move closer. Foody, prepare
for battle in case the monster suddenly attacks us," Lucas gave Foody his command.
Foody nodded and his iron plate at hand. The duo walked closer towards the monster.
Two hundred meters from the monster, they finally had a better view. Since the monster
was as white as the snow, they could not confirm what monster it was. Even so, with a
better view, Lucas could use his Appraisal Eye.
"Urm… I don't know what monster it is. If only it is moving," Qin Yun complained. The
monster stood still without moving.
"Snow Buffalo. Tier 4. Newborn Stage Rank 5," Lucas told Qin Yun his appraisal.
Qin Yun was surprised. He looked at Lucas and saw Lucas's eyes lightly shone. It was
hard to see during the day but it was during a blizzard and the surrounding was quite
dark that he could see the light of the Appraisal Eye.
"Appraisal Eye… Yours must be a powerful one since you can see the species, Tier,
stage, and rank," Qin Yun said in surprise. Usually, Appraisal Eye sold in the Skill Shop
would be able to appraise one thing, and rarely would they sell the one that could
appraise more than one thing.
"I am lucky to find one," said Lucas. He glanced at Qin Yun and asked, "Do you want to
try fighting it? Although it is Tier 4 at Newborn Stage Rank 5, the stat is less than a
quarter of its supposedly max stat. That monster is weak. You can try fighting it as
training. Wild monster is different from a pet."
"I want to try it!" Qin Yun clenched his fist. It was his first time in a dungeon and once
they got out, it was harder for them to get in again. So, Qin Yun wanted to use this
chance to see what the dungeon had.
"Raillow, Synchro!" Qin Yun's body shone and he turned to light particles and entered
Raillow's body. Once he was inside Raillow, he commanded Raillow from inside his
body to move toward the Snow Buffalo. With Raillow's small body and thick snow, they
crept slowly towards the Snow Buffalo.
"Foody, prepare yourself. Attack when Qin Yun is in danger," Lucas prepared for the
worst.
After walking silently for a few seconds, they arrived about a few meters away from the
Snow Buffalo. Now that they were closer, Qin Yun could see that the Snow Buffalo was
resting. "In the open field?" He wondered.
"Raillow, use Light Dash and Fiery Scratch on the Snow Buffalo," Raillow received the
command and his body shone with white light. Suddenly, it disappeared from his
position and appeared instantly right above the back of the Snow Buffalo.
The Snow Buffalo was oblivious of what had happened. It was still lying there
peacefully. Raillow raised his arm and it was covered in flames immediately. The snow
that was blowing towards the arm melted instantly.
Raillow scratched the Snow Buffalo with Fiery Scratch. The skill hit and the Snow
Buffalo woke up from its rest. "MOO!!!!" The Snow Buffalo screamed in pain. Suddenly,
the fire started spreading all over its body and it was fully engulfed in fire. The Snow
Buffalo looked like a big fireball.
Raillow used Light Dash and moved away from the Snow Buffalo. He landed on the
snow and watched as the Snow Buffalo was burned by the flame. "Is that it? Are
monsters these weak? Isn't the Snow Buffalo Tier 4?" Qin Yun felt like it was too easy.
Suddenly, the big fireball moved. "MOO!!!" It screamed in anger and rushed towards
Raillow. Raillow used Light Dash and evaded the rush.
"That's right! There is no way a Tier 4 monster loses to a Tier 3 monster that is of lower
rank," thought Qin Yun. The Snow Buffalo was rushing madly trying to attack Raillow
but the cat was too fast for it to chase.
A few seconds later, the Fiery Scratch's other effect kicked in. An explosion happened.
"Moo!!!" The Snow Buffalo screamed in pain. Even so, it immediately stood firmly and
stared at Raillow with red eyes. It was extremely mad.
The Snow Buffalo's horn shone and it became bigger and looked dangerous. The Snow
Buffalo's whole body shone brightly and it rushed towards Raillow fast.
Raillow was as calm as water and used Light Dash once again to evade the attack. He
did not even get any command from Qin Yun when he immediately used Light Dash
once again and appeared at the back of the rushing Snow Buffalo.
Raillow's arm flashes with lightning and he slashes at the Snow Buffalo. That was the
Lightning Slash skill. One of the three skills Raillow had.
The skill hit the back of the Snow Buffalo and a deep tear appeared there and blood
gushed out of the Snow Buffalo. Not only that, electricity seeped through the Snow
Buffalo's body and paralyzed the Snow Buffalo.
The rushing of the Snow Buffalo stopped abruptly and it rolled on the snow for a few
turns before it stopped. "Moo…" The Snow Buffalo was paralyzed and lost a lot of
blood. It could not move and was heavily injured. All it could do was stand there waiting
to die.
Raillow landed on the snow near the fallen Snow Buffalo. Qin Yun suddenly got out of
Raillow. "Just in time," Qin Yun was relieved. His Synchro mode was not that long
because he was still weak.
There was a time limit when a tamer used Synchro. As the tamer's cultivation increased,
the longer they could retain the Synchro mode. Even so, if the pet's Stage and Rank
was too high from the tamer, the Synchro mode would not retain for long too.
So, most tamers would make sure that their pets would not be too strong on stage and
rank from theirs. It was fine if the tamer was much stronger than the pet as it would
make the Synchro mode longer but not the other way around.
Qin Yun did not walk closer towards the Snow Buffalo. He was afraid that the monster
would suddenly stand and attack him. "Are wild monsters weak? My Raillow is Tier 3,
Newborn Stage Rank 3 and he can beat a Tier 4, Newborn Stage Rank 5 monster…"
"That is because most of Raillow's stat is at maximum. The wild monsters do not have
the max status like our pets… I mean like our pets that train at my family's nursery,"
Lucas with Fury on his head and Foody by his side walked towards Qin Yun.
"… You are right. If Raillow did not train at your nursery, he can't win easily like this
against the wild monster," Qin Yun agreed with Lucas.
"If you want a good fight, you need to fight those that use the training service at my
family's nursery. They can be a good challenge for you," Lucas suggested.
"… Then. I guess we will be fine in this dungeon. Since this dungeon is of Stage 1, we
will be fine," said Qin Yun.
"Not necessarily. One vs one is fine for us but if the monsters in the group, it will be hard
to win. A small group will be fine but a bigger group will be a problem," said Lucas.
"There are many wild monsters that live in a pack. Big pack."
Qin Yun agreed. "This Snow Buffalo will be our dinner tonight," said Lucas as he took
out a knife from his storage ring to dismantle the Snow Buffalo.
"??? Dinner? I thought we are getting out of here," Qin Yun was confused.
"The dungeon is as massive as our world. Since we don't know our location, we will stay
in this dungeon for a few days," Lucas paused for a bit and he said, "Perhaps months
too."
"WHAT!!!" Qin Yun was shocked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 48: Chapter 47 - Shelter
Chapter 47 - Shelter
Qin Yun was shocked. He thought that at most, they would stay in the dungeon for a
few days. It never crossed his mind that they could stay there for months. His shoulder
dropped and he looked sad and worried.
"Meow~" Raillow patted Qin Yun's leg. He could feel the sadness and shock that had
enveloped his master.
"…" Lucas was silent. 'I want to say that, once Sery recovers, we can get out but I
cannot tell him that,' thought Lucas while he glanced at Qin Yun. 'Also, I don't even
know how long it will take for Sery to recover… Maybe months too based on all those
novels I read.'
"We will be fine. If we find another tamer around, we can get out," Lucas tried to lift Qin
Yun's mood. Qin Yun was still a kid albeit him being a tamer, a genius tamer too.
"…" Qin Yun did not respond to Lucas. Lucas let him be and started dismantling the
Snow Buffalo. Almost an hour later, Lucas finished dismantling the Snow Buffalo. It was
easy for him because he had a lot of experience while in the nursery dungeon.
"Qin Yun, let's go. If we stay here longer, the smell of blood will attract more monsters,"
Lucas put all the things he got from the Snow Buffalo into his storage ring. There was
meat, pelt, bones, and Snow Buffalo's horn.
Since Foody had a taste of human food, he was not interested in raw meat anymore.
So, he was not fascinated by Snow Buffalo's meat even though he never had a taste of
it once in his life.
"Let's go," Lucas patted Qin Yun's back and they continued towards the direction
pointed by Glaide. Qin Yun followed Lucas without much energy.
Half an hour later, they saw a forest. Lucas gave a signal to Glaide to scout the forest.
He asked Glaide to search for a place they could stay the night and make sure it was
safe too. Lucas and Qin Yun stood in front of the forest waiting for Glaide.
A few minutes later, Glaide flew back to them and signaled Lucas that the forest was
safe but she did not find any place suitable for them to stay that night.
"Is the forest safe?" Qin Yun questioned.
"I don't know but let's trust Glaide. I think, due to the blizzard, the monsters are taking
shelter elsewhere. So, it is safe now," replied Lucas.
The two walked into the forest. The trees had no leaves. It was bald. Other than the
bald trees, there was nothing else around. Everything was covered in snow and it was
white all around. The blizzard made it hard to see too.
They walked and walked for a few hours but they did not find any suitable place to stay
the night. Lucas frowned.
'Are we going to stay in the open… in this blizzard?' Lucas thought. While walking, he
kept thinking about what he should do and he came up with an idea. Lucas called
Glaide back.
"Glaide, can you find us a cliff?" Lucas asked. Glaide thought for a bit and nodded. She
flew in the sky back and searched for a cliff.
"Why are you looking for a cliff?" Qin Yun asked.
"Let's dig a cave. We cannot keep walking like this. We don't know when the blizzard
will stop. Even if our bodies can endure the blizzard now, we cannot endure it forever.
We need to find shelter and continue once the blizzard stops," Lucas answered.
"I have a tent we can use but I don't think it can stand this blizzard," Lucas said.
"What if there is no cliff around? We have been walking for a while and everything is
flat. This is more like an open field than a forest in a mountain," Qin Yun asked. Though
he was worried, he still kept an eye on his surroundings.
"Then, we will dig below us. Like a rabbit," Lucas replied. Qin Yun thought for a bit and
nodded.
"Anyway, how will we dig?" Qin Yun asked.
"Fury can do this," He pointed at Fury on top of his head. Qin Yun raised his eyebrow.
He wondered if Fury could do it. A few minutes later, Glaide came back with
disappointing news. She could not find any cliff nearby.
Glaide made a gesture that everything was flat wherever she flew. Other than a few
forests scattered around, she did not find anything else.
"I guess, we need to dig below us then," Qin Yun said. After that, they searched for a
suitable place to dig. They found a big tree in the forest and chose to dig below the tree.
"Fury, use Roll, and dig underground. Make it deep and make sure we do not intrude
another monster's home," Lucas gave his command. Since the land was flat all around
and they had only found one monster, all of them might have been underground.
Fury nodded and then, he started his work. Fury's Roll could not dig the ground but he
got the digging effect by accident when they were training which increased the offensive
power of the skill. Lucas was shocked at that time and it was all the work of the nursery
dungeon. Anything could improve immediately inside them.
Fury used Roll and started making a hole below the tree. He made it big enough for
Lucas and Qin Yun to crawl in. Lucas forbids Fury to make a huge entrance because he
was worried that wandering monsters would slip in.
As Fury busied himself with digging, Glaide did her usual task by keeping an eye from
the sky. Foody was by Lucas's side to protect him and the same was with Raillow
protecting Qin Yun.
An hour later, Fury finished digging a cave underground. Lucas called Glaide back to
turn her to the card but she refused. She wanted to keep guard outside and Lucas let
her. As such, Glaide perched on the tree where they dug underground to keep guard.
Lucas, Qin Yun, Foody, and Raillow crawled into the hole. After crawling for more than
50 meters, they were met with a spacious area. It was dark inside and Lucas took out a
torchlight from his space ring and lighted up the area. He had always had the torchlight
with him. He used to stay in the nursery dungeon for days and used the torchlight a lot.
The area was enough for the five of them to stay the night. "Should we light up some
fire?" Qin Yun asked. It was cold and the fire would help them from freezing.
"That is not a good idea. We are deep underground. The carbon dioxide from the fire
can suffocate us. If we are to make a hole for airflow, the smoke will attract the attention
of monsters," said Lucas.
"There is a storm outside. The monsters will not be able to see any smoke," Qin Yun
disagreed.
"The snow will cover the hole and the smoke will get trapped again and we will
suffocate," Lucas fought back.
"The smoke is warm and will melt the snow," Qin Yun argued back.
"How warm is the smoke? Will it be able to thaw the cold snow that is enhanced with the
blizzard? Even if the heat from the fire is helping, it will not last long," Lucas asked Qin
Yun.
"…" Qin Yun did not answer back. He was stressed and did not think that far. Fury,
Foody, and Raillow watched them silently.
"We will use the torchlight for some light. I have many torchlights with me we can use
for some light," Lucas said.
"… Then, how can we cook without fire?" Qin Yun was confused now. Since they
cannot light up the fire there, how can they cook their dinner?
"I have an electric stove with me," said Lucas. It was a modern world and he had asked
Sery to make it for his use when he was in the wild (the nursery dungeon). It was a
hassle to light up a fire every time he wanted to cook in the wild and thus, he asked
Sery to create it.
"… We don't have-" Qin Yun wanted to argue more but Lucas cut him.
"This is not a normal electric stove. Don't worry about it," Lucas assured Qin Yun that
everything was fine. Qin Yun decided to keep his mouth shut and let Lucas do
everything.
After that, Lucas took out a small square stove. It looked exactly like the portable stove
sold in the shop. Lucas pressed his hand to a small button at the side of the stove and
channeled his energy into the button.
After that, a battery symbol appeared at the top of the small button and it was filled to
max immediately. "Whoa~ Where did you buy this? It converts magical energy to
electrical energy?" Qin Yun was impressed.
"Well… my grandpa created this. You know that my grandpa is a genius pet trainer and
he is also a genius inventor. Why do you think my family's nursery is that high-tech? It is
because of grandpa," Lucas lied. He knew that Qin Yun had no idea about Sery and
decided to lie like that.
"For real? If you sell this, you can make a lot of money!... Wait, you don't need to
because you already make a ton of money," Qin Yun nodded. He was not suspicious at
all.
"Well then, let's cook the Snow Buffalo meat we hunted earlier," Lucas took some of the
Snow Buffalo meat and decided to cook for dinner.
'I wonder if the torchlight is the same too?' thought Qin Yun.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 49: Chapter 48 - Help Them
Chapter 48 – Help Them
Winter 13th, Month 3, Year 3400
After Lucas, Qin Yun and their pets had their dinner, they went to sleep. With Glaide
guarding outside, they did not worry about any monster slipping into their underground
cave. Not only that, Fury, Foody, and Raillow were with them too and when danger
approaches, they would detect it immediately.
It was morning but there was no sun to shine on them because they were underground.
Even so, Lucas woke up routinely as he was used to it. Even without the alarm clock, he
would wake up on time. His body had been trained to wake up at the right time.
Lucas got up and saw Qin Yun was sleeping soundly in the sleeping bag he gave last
time. Qin Yun was snoring too. 'I thought he was scared last night but he looks too at
ease now,' thought Lucas.
Fury, Foody, and Raillow woke up immediately when they heard movement from Lucas.
"It is fine. Fury, follow me. Foody and Raillow guard Qin Yun," Lucas ordered them.
Fury followed Lucas and crawled out of the cave.
When Lucas got to the entrance, the snow had piled up blocking the entrance. "Fury,
use Roll and clear the snow for me," Fury rolled and pushed the snow out of the
entrance. Once Lucas out of the entrance, he was met with a high wall of snow.
"… The snow is this thick? How many meters is this?" Lucas stared at the high wall of
snow. He could not see the sky and the snow was covering everything around him. "Is
Glaide okay outside?" Lucas worried.
Fury used Roll and created a path to the top of the tree. Lucas climbed the snow and
reached the top of the tree. The cold wind with snow blew but Glaide was not there. Not
only that, the blizzard was still happening.
"Glaide?" Lucas shouted. He called for a few more times but there was no answer from
her. "Is she buried under the snow?" Lucas panicked. "Fury used Roll and cleaned the
tree," Lucas commanded and Fury immediately used Roll.
[She is fine. She went out to search for food. Don't look down on her. She can withstand
this blizzard easily] a familiar voice sounded in Lucas's mind.
"Sery?" Lucas was surprised. "I thought you will be out for a few days or maybe months
too!"
[It is supposed to be like that but our nursery has many customers and the cash going in
is enough to replenish my energy. So, I use that money to recover faster] Sery
answered.
"… So, as long as we have money, I don't need to worry much about you," Lucas said.
[Kekeke~ Yes. That's right] Sery laughed. Lucas sighed. He thought that they would be
stranded in the Snowflake dungeon for months but with Sery by his side, the worry
disappeared.
[Anyway, Glaide is fine. She went to search for food and scouted a way out for us. I
have marked all the paths she went and will choose the best route for you but you guys
need to stay underground for a few more days since this blizzard will continue for at
least two more days] Sery said.
"Can't you teleport us as before?" Lucas asked.
[No. My power is not teleportation but a nursery. Teleportation in the nursery dungeon is
possible because it is within my power but outside teleportation can only be done in an
emergency. The rabbit was a huge threat to your life, so I used the emergency
teleportation] explained Sery.
"So, what happens to that rabbit?" Lucas asked.
[It destroyed a few shop buildings and quite a lot of people died but it got resolved
immediately by a powerful tamer from the Phoenix Clan. Don't ask me what that rabbit
is. I don't know. It must be a new species of monster] said Sery.
"Is it possible for it to be the same as those monsters that attack Shenty City?" Lucas
asked.
[I don't know but these new species of monsters all are super powerful. From what I
gather, the rabbit is a Tier 2 at Child Stage Rank 4 but it is as strong as early Teen
Stage. It is a bit concerning] Sery sounded worried.
"…" Lucas was silent. "If the pet has max stats, is it possible to fight that rabbit?" Lucas
wanted to know.
[I am not sure about that. I don't have enough data to say anything constructive] replied
Sery.
"Sigh…" Lucas sighed. He was stuck in the Snowflake Dungeon and there was this
unknown species of monsters that appeared left and right around him. "Are they the
enemy in the mission? But only three of them are listed in the mission and there are
about six new species that appeared," Lucas frowned.
"Anyway, have you told mom about what happened?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, I have. She has informed that old butler about Qin Yun too. I think the Phoenix
Clan will send some of their members in this dungeon to search for both of you] Sery
replied.
"Who are you talking to?" Suddenly, a voice came from below Lucas. He looked below
him and saw Qin Yun stared curiously at Lucas.
[He only heard you talking but did not hear the details] Sery informed Lucas.
"I am talking by myself. When you are by yourself, you tend to talk by yourself. That is
why people who live alone tend to have a house pet that they can talk to," Lucas gave
his reason and Qin Yun accepted it without much question.
Qin Yun looked around and said, "This is a weird blizzard. There is too much snow and
we are buried underneath them," Qin Yun was amazed by the snow all around them.
Lucas got down and said, "From my observation, this blizzard will stop in two days.
Since we cannot go anywhere in this weather, we will stay here until the blizzard stops."
"Okay…" Qin Yun did not try to argue back. He understood. "How about food? I don't
think we can last with the Snow Buffalo meat. We can cut down on our food to last
longer but we will have less energy to spare later." Qin Yun was concerned.
Tamer ate a lot. They need the energy to cultivate and also to fight. In the wild, they
would eat a lot to store energy to use later when they encountered an enemy.
"Glaide is searching for more food. No need to worry," Lucas said. 'If Glaide fails, pass
me up some food from the nursery,' Lucas said to Sery.
[Not possible. Your storage ring is not connected to the system. I cannot pass you any
food through that] Sery replied. Lucas was disappointed. [There is no need to worry.
This is a dungeon and there is a lot of snow and ice element monsters roaming around]
[You are just too lucky to not meet any. Or is it unlucky? Anyway, this dungeon is their
home and their playground. Glaide will find a lot of monsters around] Sery reassured
Lucas.
"Then, are we going to coop inside the hole?" Qin Yun asked.
"We can stay up here during the day and stay inside at night," Lucas replied and Qin
Yun immediately brought Raillow to sit below the tree. He sat cross-legged and started
cultivating. Since anything could happen in an instant, he did not want to waste time
doing nothing.
"Foody, can you use your plate and try to harden the snow? I am afraid that the wall will
collapse," Lucas looked around and the snow wall was not compact. It was highly likely
to collapse. Foody walked around the wall and patted the snow with his iron plate.
Lucas sat on the ground and he also wanted to cultivate. There was nothing he could do
at the moment. "I hope we can get out of here soon," said Lucas.
[Why go out that fast?] Sery asked.
'Huh? Isn't it better to get out of here fast? Our family is waiting and worrying about us.
Besides, the dungeon is a dangerous place,' thought Lucas.
[Both of you are capable of adventuring in this dungeon. This is only a Newborn Stage
dungeon. Both of you will be fine. You will encounter some danger and that danger will
teach you more about being a tamer. Don't waste the chance given to you to gain
experience] Sery said.
[It is easy for you to gain experience because of the nursery dungeon but Qin Yun is not
like that. I can see that he is a good kid and highly potential too. The first mission is
asking to nurture pets and I think this is a good chance to help Qin Yun and Raillow]
Sery suggested.
[Raillow is at Tier 3 with three elements. Fire, lights, and electricity. We are in the
Snowflake Dungeon where snow and ice element are rich here. There is a lot of snow
and ice treasures available here. Search for those treasures and help Raillow gain a
new element to elevate his Tier. This is part of the first main mission too. Helping pets
become stronger] Sery gave his suggestion.
Lucas's eyes lit up. 'Right. But the mission said I need to use the system and this is the
real dungeon. So, you cannot interfere here.'
[Who said I can't?] Sery disagreed.
'You can?' Lucas had no clue how Sery could influence the dungeon.
[I can. Don't forget that you are inside a dungeon. A new dungeon that is not available in
the nursery] Sery said but Lucas caught on immediately.
'The dungeon capture! If I use the item, I can copy this dungeon and all the information
about this dungeon will be available to you. With that information, I can guide Qin Yun
and Raillow to become stronger here!' Lucas was excited.
[That's right. You caught on fast] Sery said and he continued. [What are you waiting for?
Use the item immediately. It will take a while for the copy to finish. Better use it now]
Lucas agreed and he bought a Dungeon Catcher from the system shop.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 50: Chapter 49 - New Nursery Dungeon
Chapter 49 – New Nursery Dungeon
Lucas bought a Dungeon Capture from the system's shop. The price was 100 000 Peto
per Dungeon Capture. This Dungeon Capture was for Stage 1 dungeon. If Lucas
wanted to copy a Stage 2 dungeon, he would need a Dungeon Capture for Stage 2.
Once he bought the Dungeon Capture, a small orb of light appeared on top of his palm.
'So, this is the Dungeon Capture?' thought Lucas. His back was facing Qin Yun so that
he could not see him take out the Dungeon Capture.
'How do I use this?' Lucas asked.
[You just need to aim at a dungeon and release it. Once it is released, the light orb will
scour through the dungeon and scan everything in the dungeon] Sery replied.
Lucas nodded. He opened his palm and a notification from the system appeared. [Use
Dungeon Capture in this dungeon?] The system asked. Lucas answered yes.
After that, the light orb floated. It suddenly disappeared from Lucas's sight. Lucas was
surprised. 'That's it?' Lucas asked.
[Yes, that's it. You can continue cultivating. Once the copy finishes, the system will
notify you and I will get all the information about this Snowflake Dungeon. This dungeon
will also be available in the nursery to be used for training pet] explained Sery.
Lucas nodded. After that, he followed Qin Yun and started cultivating. While cultivating,
he asked, 'Is this blizzard normal in this dungeon?'
[Since this dungeon's theme is snowfield, isn't it normal?] Sery asked back.
'Is it normal to have a super-strong blizzard that produces this much snow?' Lucas
asked another question.
[I think so. This is a dungeon after all and many weird things happen here that is
considered normal in this place] Sery said. After that, Lucas continued to cultivate while
Foody, Fury, and Raillow kept guard and waited for Glaide's return.
Winter 14th, Month 3, Year 3400
A day had passed. Lucas and Qin Yun were still cultivating peacefully and all of their
pets were there with them including Glaide. A day ago, Glaide hunted a lot of monsters
for them to eat. Thus, they would not have a shortage of food.
While Lucas was cultivating, the system gave him a notification. Lucas stopped
cultivating and viewed the notification.
[Finish copying dungeon. The basic information of the dungeon is as follows.
Name: Snowflake Dungeon
Stage: 1
Landscape: Open Snowfield with many small flat land forests
Element Present: Snow, Ice, Wind
Surface Area: 550 million km2
Species of Monster: 119 species
Highest Tier of Monster: Tier 8
Highest Rank of Monster: Newborn Stage Rank 10
Lowest Tier of Monster: Tier 1
Lowest Rank of Monster: Newborn Stage Rank 1]
[Snowflake Dungeon is now available to use in the nursery]
'Nice!' Lucas was happy. He looked at the surface area and was amazed by how
massive the dungeon was. He read online that the dungeon was as massive as their
world and it was the truth.
'Three elements. Snow, Ice, and Wind. Does that mean in the nursery, the compatibility
of pets with this element is high?' Lucas asked.
[Yes]
'So, pets with either of these elements will be best trained in this dungeon,' Lucas
thought. Even so, none of his pets was suitable to train in the Snowflake Dungeon
because none of them had these three elements.
'There are a lot of species of monsters in this dungeon… and, the highest tier is 8. So,
humans have yet to travel all around this dungeon since the highest tier monster found
was the Blue Eyes Snow Wolf, a Tier 5 monster,' thought Lucas.
[Your more experience and older tamers are nice to the younger generation. They can
get all the treasures they want from this low-stage dungeon but they let the younger
generation continue to discover all the things they cannot find in the dungeon. They
want the younger generation to grow stronger and gain more experience] Sery
explained.
[Thus, even today, no dungeon in the world is fully explored by humans. They just
explore enough for themselves and let the younger generation continue the dungeon
exploration] Lucas nodded and his respect towards older generation tamer increased.
A thousand years had passed since the appearance of dungeons and monsters. Day
after day, more and more dungeons would appear on Petrian. Even so, none of them
had been fully explored by humans and it was all for the reason to give chance to the
younger generation.
No one knows if they explored everything in the dungeon, the dungeon would
disappear. Humans feared that if they got greedy with everything in the dungeon, the
future generation would turn weaker, and thus, Petrian would be once again in danger.
Thus, they decided to just obtain enough from the dungeon and let the future generation
continue the exploration.
There was also the chance that the dungeon would disappear after some time but a
thousand years had passed for many dungeons and none of them had disappeared.
Not only that, someone once appeared a few hundred years ago that said the dungeon
would never disappear unless the core of the dungeon was destroyed. However, no one
knew if what the man said was true and the man had vanished too. No one knew who it
was and thus, nothing could be confirmed.
'The Snow Buffalo was a Tier 4 monster and the monsters that Glaide killed were all of
Tier 3 and Tier 4. Does that mean we are further in the dungeon?' Lucas wondered.
'Sery, do you know our locations now? How far are we from the entrance?' Lucas
asked. The free nursery dungeon he received from Sery had areas where a certain rank
of monsters resided. He wondered if the real dungeon was the same too.
[We are not that further away from the gate. Around ten days walking without
encountering any monsters. Even so, we are in the area that no tamer has explored.
Also, I know you are wondering if the real dungeon works the same as the nursery
dungeon and the answer is yes] Sery confirmed Lucas's curiosity.
[But, it is slightly different. The area in the free nursery dungeon is in the simplest form.
Imagine a rectangle where there is point A which is the beginning of the dungeon and
point B which is the end of the dungeon. The closer you get to point B, the stronger the
monsters you can find] Sery explained.
[Real dungeons work differently. An area is a circle. This circle will have certain
difficulties but they are random. Circle A will have a Rank 1 difficulty but Circle B who is
next to Circle A can have a Rank 5 difficulty. Not only that, a certain area of the circle
will overlap and you can find the mixed rank of monsters in this area] explained.
'Hmm…' Lucas was thinking. 'The Snow Buffalo is Rank 5. The monsters that Glaide
hunts were all Rank 5. So, we are in the area for Rank 5 monsters. We are not in the
overlapping circle because all of them are Rank 5. I guess we will be fine here.'
'How about Tier?' Lucas asked.
[That is random. If you are lucky, you will find a higher Tier monster in a low-rank area.
If you are unlucky, you will find a low Tier monster in the high-rank area] Sery
answered. Lucas understood and then, something crossed his mind.
'Sery, what happens to the treasure in this dungeon? Will the Dungeon Capture copy
them? Also, will the treasure appear in the nursery dungeon?' Lucas was curious.
[Yes, everything is copied. The nursery dungeon is 100% similar to the real dungeon.
The environment, monsters, and everything else is perfectly the same as the real
dungeon. The treasure included. If the treasure is found in the nursery dungeon, it
works the same as the treasure in the real dungeon] Lucas gasped.
[Don't be surprised yet. There are more] Lucas gulped.
[As I said, it copied everything and that includes something that has disappeared from
this dungeon. For example, a treasure appeared fifty years ago and a tamer had
claimed it. This treasure can also be found in the nursery dungeon. In other words, the
copied dungeon is the original dungeon. The dungeon from the first time it appeared]
Lucas was shocked.
[There are more. The dungeon will reset similar to the free dungeon we have. So, once
the treasure is obtained, it will appear again. Even so, there is a limit. If the treasure is
obtained but no one is using it, the same treasure will not appear after the reset. There
will be no two of the same treasure] Sery explained.
[Also, you already know this but the dungeon can upgrade itself when the pet training in
the dungeon is too strong for the monsters similar to the free nursery dungeon]
[More to that, the real dungeon has the power to produce treasure and the copied
dungeon is the same too. Once the copied dungeon creates a new treasure, these
treasures will always be available in the copied dungeon. This is an upgrade in terms of
treasure] Lucas's mind went numb.
'You are a super cheat system. Are the other systems like you too?' Lucas wondered.
[We specialized in what we do. They have an exaggerated power too related to what
they can do] Sery replied.
'With the copied dungeon, is there a need for me to enter the real dungeon? Everything
is available and easily obtainable in the nursery dungeon without much risk to my life,'
Lucas thought with a frown on his face.
[Well, maybe this is related to the first Main Mission. With all these treasures easily
obtainable, we can produce more powerful tamer to counter the unknown enemies] said
Sery.
Lucas sighed. [Also, here is more good news for you. You want to help Qin Yun and
Raillow, right? This is your chance. This is not a normal blizzard. This blizzard happens
because of a treasure. You can help Qin Yun and Raillow to obtain this treasure]
Lucas's eye lit up.
'What kind of treasure?' Lucas asked.
[Find out yourself. If I tell you, it will not be fun] said Sery.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
5 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 51: Chapter 50 - Glaide
Chapter 50 - Glaide
The treasure was not the gold coin in the box that could be found in the game. In
Petrian, the word treasure referred to the material with a high content of elemental
energy.
Although it was called treasure, it was not that rare. The treasure was quite the common
materials that could be found in the dungeon. The dungeon produced the treasure many
times. So, the treasure was not a rare material.
Even so, the treasure was similar to tamers, pets, and dungeons. They had rank and
level. Treasures at low rank and level were the most common. The rank of the treasure
was based on the stage of the dungeon. As for the level, it was random.
The treasure had many uses for humans, monsters, and pets. Due to the high
elemental energy in the treasure, they were sought after by humans, monsters, and
pets.
To monsters and pets, the treasure could give them extra stats, improving their skills
and increasing their talent. Not only that, treasure at level 10 had a small chance of
letting the monsters or pets undergo evolution. So, they were useful to them.
To humans, the treasure could also give them extra stats but the chance was as low as
evolution for monsters and pets. The treasure could not improve human's learned skills
but could be used as research material to produce better skills.
Not only that, humans used treasure to create strong items and equipment. The
treasure was also used to produce powerful medicines and potions.
When a treasure appeared, there would be some changes to the environment.
"Raillow can use this treasure to unlock new elements in his body and elevate his Tier,"
Lucas told Qin Yun about the treasure. "What do you think? Do you want the snow
element for Raillow?" Lucas asked.
"I will help you to obtain this treasure," Lucas stared at Qin Yun. Even so, Qin Yun was
silent while thinking of something.
Qin Yun looked at Lucas and asked, "Why are you helping me?" He found it weird.
"I don't have many uses for this treasure. As you know, all of my pets do not have snow
elements. So, the treasure is useless to them," Lucas explained. He was not wrong,
since the treasure was in the Snowflake Dungeon, it must be either the snow, ice, or
wind element. None of the three were the element of Fury, Foody, and Glaide.
"But you can use the treasure to create powerful items and equipment," Qin Yun said.
"At the moment, I don't need any of the powerful items and equipment," Lucas replied
while smiling.
Qin Yun thought for a bit. "Okay," he agreed but he added. "Are you sure that there is a
treasure?" Qin Yun asked.
"Yes, I am sure. Normal blizzard will not cause this much snow," Lucas slapped the wall
of snow. "Not only that, it is too weird that there are so little monsters around. Our
thought before was wrong. The monsters here are of the snow element, they will not
hide when there is a blizzard," said Lucas.
"Since they are hiding now, this is not a normal blizzard. Also, there is a possibility that
they are not hiding but they are heading towards the treasure. The monsters must have
wanted this treasure too," Lucas explained.
Qin Yun thought for a bit and agreed with Lucas.
"So, when are we moving?" Qin Yun asked.
"Let's go now. I am afraid that the monsters might nab the treasure first," Lucas packed
up all the tools he used for the last two days. "There is a chance that we will meet other
tamers too. So, even if we fail to get the treasure, we can see some people too," said
Lucas.
When Qin Yun heard that, his eyes lit up. He could not wait to go home. He was a tamer
but he was still a 10 years old child. Away from his family in the wild was torturing him.
'I hope there are other tamers there,' Qin Yun was excited. He was more excited about
meeting someone rather than getting the treasure. Since he was part of the Phoenix
Clan, it was not hard for him to obtain any treasure. So, the treasure was not that
appealing to him.
Qin Yun agreed because he was afraid that Lucas would abandon him and search for
that treasure himself.
Before they departed, Lucas broke the bark of the tree to use as slippers to walk on the
snow. After that, they climbed the tree and got out above the wall of snow. The cold
wind was blowing as hard as two days ago.
"The wind is still the same. So, this may be indeed caused by a treasure," said Qin Yun.
He was more convinced now that there was a treasure.
"Glaide, fight through this wind and search for the treasure. Once you find it, if possible,
grab the treasure and bring it here. If not, try to disturb everyone that is trying to nab the
treasure," Lucas commanded.
Glaide nodded and opened her wing and flew in the sky to the source of the wind.
Lucas looked at Qin Yun and said, "Let's go." With the strong wind blowing, the duo
fought through the wind towards the treasure.
'Can my appraisal eyes appraise the treasure?' Lucas asked.
[Yes, you can. My Appraisal Eye is the best one. You just never try it but you can even
appraise the soil, snow, wind, food, anything can be appraised given that the thing you
appraise is around your skill level] Sery explained.
As such, the duo continued to travel forward.
***
Glaide flew in the sky while she kept her Enhance Sight on full throttle. Lucas
commanded her to fight for the treasure and she would do her best to get that treasure.
She kept her powerful sight at full power so that she would not miss the treasure.
Since the blizzard was strong, she was afraid to miss the treasure. She was not sure if
the treasure was big or small and thus, focused on her sight.
15 minutes of flying through the wind, Glaide heard some noise. She headed over
towards the noise and saw there were many monsters around. Not only that, she saw
an orb floating in the air and emitted strong cold winds.
Glaide squinted her eyes and knew immediately that that was the treasure. The wind
and snow that she fought through came from that orb. Not only that, but she also felt
strong elemental energy from that orb.
From the sky, Glaide could see that there were three groups of monsters fighting for
that orb. The first group was made up of the Snow Buffalo. The same species of buffalo
Qin Yun fought when they first arrived in the Snowflake Dungeon.
The second group was a group of the white rabbits but they wore boxing gloves. The
rabbits had snowballs floating around them that would shoot towards their opponent at
high speed.
The third group was a group of white wolves. The fur of the white wolf was as white as
the snow. With the visibility lowered thanks to the blizzard, it was hard to see the white
wolves as they looked the same as the snow if they were not moving.
The three groups of monsters were fighting intensely for the orb treasure. Out of the
three, the Snow Buffalo looked to be the weakest individually but their group had the
highest number out of the three groups. Thanks to the higher number, they did not lose
to the rabbit and wolf.
As for the rabbit, their fighting power was almost similar to the wolves. Both of them
were fast and have high attacking power. Even so, the wolves were slightly more
powerful and faster but the rabbit was nimble and could easily avoid attacks from the
wolves at the last second.
With all these advantages present between them, the three groups were fighting an
even battle. No one was winning and no one was losing.
Glaide observed from the sky for a few minutes before she grasped all the situations
happening between the three groups. She smirked. She circled above the treasure
silently for a few rounds and when the time was right, Glaide closed her wings and
dived towards the treasure.
She wanted to snatch the treasure before the three groups of monsters finished their
battle. She headed towards the orb as fast as possible and when she got to the orb, she
opened her claw and snatched the orb away.
Even so, something strange happened. The orb was not moving. Glaide was shocked.
She used all of her strength to pull the orb away but the orb stood still. It was not
moving an inch.
While Glaide was busy trying to steal the orb, she realized that the noise was gone. She
looked around and saw all three groups of monsters had stopped fighting and their gaze
was on her. Even when all of them were snow elements, their eyes were burning with
fire towards Glaide.
Their faces were saying, "THIEF!" Fiercely. Glaide squinted her eyes and she smirked
once again. She opened her wings wide and flapped it strong against the snow-covered
ground. A flap of her wing blew away all the snow and reduced the visibility of the
monsters.
Glaide did not waste much time and tried to obtain the orb again. Even so, a second
after she flapped her wing, something unimaginable happened.
The snow that was blown by her and the orb flew in one direction and condensed into a
massive snowball above a rabbit. The rabbit looked fiercely at Glaide. It raised one of its
boxing glove arms and pointed at Glaide.
"Kiii!!!!!" The rabbit, the wolves, and the Snow Buffalo attacked Glaide.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 52: Chapter 51 - Glaide VS Everyone
Chapter 51 – Glaide VS Everyone
Once the monster heard those cries, all of them started attacking Glaide. "Tch!" Glaide
clicked her tongue annoyed with the monsters. She opened her wings and wanted to fly
when suddenly, the group of Snow Buffalo used the Snow Breath technique and
breathed above Glaide to block her escape path.
Glaide wanted to escape but changed her mind immediately when she was blocked.
She decided to deal with the monsters.
The wolves pounded towards Glaide. Glaide could not fly and could do her best to
evade. While evading, she would flap her wings and slapped the attacking wolves. That
was not a normal slap, it was a skill.
Wing Slap was a skill Glaide learned while training. It was at the max level at Glaide's
current power. The skill had the attacking effect and also the smashing effect. A slap of
her wing could damage and smash her opponent.
Thanks to the skill max level added with her maximum stat, the damage dealt was
massive. Glaide was a monster at Tier 2 after using the Tier 1 Breaker item. She knew
of the Snow Buffalo's Tier because Lucas and Qin Yun encountered them once but she
was unsure of the Tier of the rabbits and the wolves.
If she based them off the Snow Buffalo, they were stronger than the Snow Buffalo. She
assumed that they were of Tier 4 or perhaps Tier 5. Be that as it may, she did not feel
threatened with them. She knew she could deal with the Snow Buffalo and since the
rabbits and wolves were around the same power, she could deal with them too.
Her pride nature worked immediately once she thought she could deal with them.
Glaide was calm and whenever a wolf or rabbit attacked her, she would slap them into
the thick snow. With her Enhance Sight skill, she could see everything that was
happening around her.
More and more of the monsters were attacking her. The Snow Buffalo was slow and
decided to provide support while the rabbits and wolves with higher speed and attack to
attack Glaide.
Out of all the Snow Buffalo, the rabbits, and the wolves, each of the groups had a
leader. The leader did not participate in this fight and observed silently at the back. The
rabbit leader saw something and gave a new command.
"Kii! Kii kiii~" the other rabbits heard the command and half of them stopped attacking
Glaide. They raised their arms in front of them and the snow around them flew and
formed snowballs in front of them. After that, they shot the snowballs at Glaide.
Glaide did not feel threatened at all. She was still as calm and prideful as usual. As
snowballs came towards her, she easily dodged them. It was too easy for her until
suddenly, something hit her back.
"Kyu!!!" Glaide screeched in pain. After that, she was blown away by that hit and fell on
the snow. The one that hit her was another rabbit.
The rabbit leader found Glaide's blind spot and used the snowballs to distract her. The
other rabbits would then use this chance to enter her blind spot and hit her.
As the monsters saw Glaide fell on the snow, all of them did not waste a chance and
attack at that spot.
"Boom!!!" An explosion happened but when the monsters checked that spot, Glaide was
gone. All of them were shocked. At this moment, suddenly, something pierced from the
snow into one of the rabbit's bodies, killing it on the spot.
Glaide came out of the snow with the dead rabbit on her beak. Glaide was a massive
bird and when she came out, she was in a rage. She opened her wings and she looked
much more massive. She emitted her energy and killing intent shocking all the monsters
present.
Glaide threw the dead rabbit out of her beak and screeched, "KYU!!!!" in anger. She
flapped her wings once and floated above the snow a bit but then, she suddenly dived
into the snow.
"Kii! KII! Kiiii!!!" The rabbit leader shouted asking all his group members to dive in the
snow too. He felt like Glaide was trying to run away through the snow.
However, he was wrong when suddenly, Glaide came out of the snow and killed a Snow
Buffalo easily with her beak. After that, she flew in the air with the heavy Snow Buffalo
on her beak and dived back but she snatched a wolf with her claws and crushed the
wolf's body, cutting it to two.
Glaide used two of her skills. First was Peck. Before the training, it only had the attack
effect. It was the normal and common Peck skill a monster with a beak would have.
After improvement, the stab and pierce effects were added to the skill making the
normal and common peck to a deadly skill.
The stab and pierce effect were the same things. It could impale a target with the skill.
When two of them were stacked together, the effect multiplied. Thus, even when the
monsters she fought were of higher Tier, all of them did not have the maximum stat and
powerful improved skills in their repertoire and Glaide with all of that could kill them
easily.
The second skill was Snatch. Just as the name implied, the skill could let Glaide snatch
things easily with her claws. However, after improvement, the skill could not only snatch
things but also could be used to attack with the additional effect of crushing the thing
she snatched.
The wolf that Glaide snatched was crushed and separated into two thanks to the
crushing effect of Snatch skill.
Glaide dived into the snow back. She used her environment to her best. When the
rabbit leader saw that, he jumped high in the air with his arm stretched back, and then,
he launched towards snow.
Once he got above the snow, the rabbit leader punched the snow. Immediately, an
impact from the punch occurred and blew all the snow in the 10 meters area around
them. When the snow was blown away, they saw Glaide was hit with the impact too.
Glaide stopped on her track and fell on her back on the leftover snow.
The wolf leader took charge now and headed fast toward Glaide. He opened his mouth
and his fangs grew longer and sharper.
"GROWL!!!" The wolf leader wanted to bite Glaide to death. Glaide saw the incoming
bite and raised her claw just enough to grab the wolf leader's jaw.
The wolf leader forced himself to bite Glaide but she was holding it but not for long
when suddenly, the Snow Buffalo leader charged toward her with its horn shone and
directed toward her.
Glaide clenched her beak and worked her brain to the fullest to think of a solution to get
out of the situation. Even so, the Snow Buffalo leader was not the last one coming at
her, the rabbit leader was charging a powerful and big snowball to shoot at her.
The Snow Buffalo horn was right at her. Glaide used her wing and slapped the Snow
Buffalo leader's jaw and redirected it towards the wolf leader. At the same time, she
used her claw strength and moved the wolf leader's head toward the redirected Snow
Buffalo leader's horn attack.
Both of them were shocked. The Snow Buffalo immediately canceled his horn attack but
his normal horn was still headed towards the wolf leader. The wolf leader thought faster
and immediately spun his body to dodge the horn.
Glaide was relieved when she saw her plan worked but she had forgotten about the
rabbit leader when suddenly, a massive snowball hit her and she was thrown away for a
few meters. Since she was distracted by the Snow Buffalo leader and the wolf leader,
she was not able to defend against the snowball.
Glaide fell on the snow and screeched in pain. She tried to move but whenever she tried
to do it, she felt pain all over her body. She found out that some of her bones had
broken and one of her wings suffered the same consequences too.
Although Glaide had maxed out all of her stats, she was still a Tier 2 monster. She
could fight the Tier 4 monsters but her stats were not that far higher than the monsters.
Not only that, she excelled in speed while her weakest stat was defense. Once she was
pinned like that and hit directly like that, it was easy for her to get injured badly like that.
The rabbit leader panted. He did his best to launch the strongest snowball at their thief.
He saw that Glaide was still alive and ordered his group members to end her.
As for the Snow Buffalo leader and the wolf leader, they were glaring at each other with
the wolf leader's eyes that said, "You are trying to kill me just now, right?" but
immediately gave the order to their group members to finish Glaide off.
Glaide tried to escape but to no avail. She could not move an inch and knew she was
done. She was not regretful with what she did earlier and glared at the incoming rabbits,
wolves, and buffalos.
As they were coming, the rabbits stretched their arm to give Glaide their final punches.
The wolves' nails glowed and wanted to give Glaide their strongest scratches. The
Snow Buffalos had their horns grow in size and wanted to stab Glaide.
All of them were coming to Glaide. She was not scared but her anger grew. She had
been training hard and improved a lot but she was getting killed by a group of monsters
weaker than her. She clenched her beak in anger.
All of the attacks hit her and a small explosion happened and blew all the snow away.
Even so, all the rabbits, wolves, and buffalos that were trying to give the last blow to
Glaide had their eyes wide open in confusion because something round was blocking
their punches, scratches, and horns.
A monkey head peak from behind that round thing. It looked at the confused rabbits,
wolves, and buffalos and smiled.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 53: Chapter 52 - Kill Them All
Chapter 52 – Kill Them All
A few minutes ago, Lucas, Qin Yun, and their pets were walking on the snow towards
the source of the blizzard. While they were walking, Lucas suddenly said, "Let's move
faster," and they walked faster forward.
Lucas did not know what happened to Glaide but Sery had informed him that Glaide
was engaged in battle with the monsters. As such, he decided to move faster.
As they got closer to the source of the blizzard, they heard some noise. It sounded like
something was fighting. They ran towards the sound and saw from afar that Glaide was
blown away by an attack from the monsters.
"Foody, go! Kill all those monsters and save Glaide!" Lucas immediately commanded
Foody. "Fury, go and help Foody too," Foody and Fury nodded and they moved towards
the group of monsters immediately.
"Raillow, go help them too!" Qin Yun commanded his cat too. Raillow jumped down
from his shoulder and followed Foody and Fury towards the monsters.
The rabbits, wolves, and buffalos were giving Glaide the last attack. Foody saw that. He
pulled the iron plate on his back and held it like a shield. "Kii! Kiii~" Foody talked to Fury
and Fury nodded.
Fury suddenly expanded and he became a big ball of fur. He was using the Fur Guard
skill. Foody jumped on the Fur Guard and the repelling effect took place and launched
Foody towards Glaide at high speed.
Qin Yun who saw this had his mouth agape. He never thought that Lucas's pets would
be that intelligent.
Fury, Foody, and Glaide had been training hard in the nursery dungeon and had
learned to think by themselves when Lucas was not with them. Thus, they knew how to
strategize too.
Foody got to the front of Glaide at high speed and with his iron plate in front of him, he
used it as a shield. The iron plate enlarged and turned into a shield. This was one of the
skills Foody had learned, Plate Shield. Just like the name implied, the plate became a
shield for Foody to use.
The attack would hit Glaide soon and "BOOM!!!" an explosion happened. [Foody made
it] Sery informed Lucas and he was relieved. The dusted snow was blown away
immediately by the blizzard and the scene of Foody blocking many of the monsters'
attack came to view.
All the monsters present were shocked.
Lucas stopped Qin Yun on their track because they might attract the monsters' attention
and endanger their life. He decided to let Foody and Fury fight without his order.
Lucas appraised the monsters. As he already knew about the Snow Buffalo, he only
appraised the rabbit and wolf.
Species: Snow Boxing Rabbit
Tier: 5
Elements: Normal, Snow
…
Species: Snow Wolf
Tier: 5
Element: Snow
"Both the rabbit and wolf are Tier 5," Lucas told Qin Yun. Qin Yun was shocked. "We
must be quite deep into the unexplored area. Supposedly, the highest Tier monster in
this dungeon is the Blue Eyes Snow Wolf. A Tier 5 monster but here we are, two more
species of the Tier 5 monsters."
"Are the wolves the Blue Eyes Snow Wolf?" Qin Yun asked.
"No. The wolves we see now are the Snow Wolf. I think the Blue Eyes Snow Wolf
mutated from the Snow Wolf," Lucas gave his opinion.
Qin Yun stared at the battlefield and said, "I think Raillow can handle the Snow Buffalo
because he had fought one before. As for the rabbits and wolves, I am not sure if he is
capable." Qin Yun was a bit worried about Raillow.
"Foody and Fury will handle all the monsters. Call Raillow back and instructed him to
focus on obtaining the treasure," Lucas gave his suggestion while he summoned Glaide
back to become a card in his system.
"Will they be fine? Your Foody is Tier 2 and Fury is Tier 1… or maybe Tier 2?" He was
unsure of Fury's Tier because he was larger now. "Anyway, will they be fine?" Qin Yun
doubted Foody and Fury.
"If they work together, they will be fine. Don't worry. Stat-wise, Foody, and Fury exceed
them. Although the monsters are Tier 5, their stat is not even half of their maximum stat.
More to that, Foody's rank far exceeds them and Fury was only one rank lower than
them but that is not a problem for Fury at all. Let's trust Foody and Fury," Lucas tried to
convince Qin Yun.
The data from his Appraisal Eye skill told him that Foody and Fury could handle them.
Even so, he was not that confident if they could handle that many monsters. In a real
battle, many unpredictable things could happen. So, the data was not that reliable.
Foody blocked the attack of the monsters and he looked behind him and saw that
Glaide was gone. Lucas had called her back and he nodded. As his Plate Shield was
blocking his view, Foody extended his head above the plate and saw the confused look
of the monsters. He smiled.
The monsters were shocked when they saw that it was not a condor's head but a
monkey. Suddenly, "KII!!!" "MOO!!!" "GROWL!!!" they heard their comrade screamed in
pain and when they looked in that direction, they saw them in the sky.
On the snow was a big white snowball rolled around and hit the monsters. When the
monsters touched the rolling snowball, they were thrown away far into the sky. All of
them were in pain and confused as to how they could be thrown high in the sky.
Fury used his usual combination of Roll and Fur Guard. Roll gave him momentum to
move and attack while Fur Guard increased his defense as well as keeping distance
between him and the monsters thanks to the repel effect.
Once the monsters got into the air, Foody immediately took this chance. His iron plate
shrunk back to a size two times larger than a normal iron plate. He held it firmly in his
hand and then threw it like a frisbee towards the monsters in the sky.
The iron plate flew and spun at high speed and it was headed towards the monsters in
the air. The monsters in the air saw the incoming iron plate but since they were mid-air,
they could not evade it. The iron plate passed through their bodies and came back to
Foody's hand.
After that, the monsters were separated into two. They were cut and killed instantly. All
the monsters present including the leaders were shocked. Foody did not stay idle. He
retreated slightly from the monsters and threw his iron plate once again towards the
monsters that Fury had pushed to the air.
This was another of Foody's skills. Plate Throw. The iron plate would become his
weapon and be thrown away like a frisbee to attack his opponent. The skill had three
effects. They were an attack, spin, and cut. At the moment, Foody's target was killing
his opponent and thus, all three effects were in full.
Thanks to Foody's S grade potential, he learned a lot of skills. Out of all of Lucas's pets,
Foody had the most skill. He had four skills related to his love of food. Food Storage,
Food Consume, Perfect Taste, and Perfect Smell. He had another six skills related to
battle. All in all, he had ten skills, and nine of them were improved during training.
The three leaders immediately knew that Foody and Fury were another threat and the
two were much more dangerous than Glaide. They instructed the members to attack the
duo.
Qin Yun with Raillow that he called back earlier by his side were shocked. 'How can his
pets be this strong?' He was shocked.
"There are about 50 monsters altogether. Foody and Fury's teamwork just now had
killed about seven of them," Lucas mumbled but then, more monsters were killed with
the same tactic, "Another eight die."
[This will not take long. The monsters are panicking now. I think they can handle
Foody's plate throwing but it will be hard for them to deal with Fury's Roll and Fur
Guard. These two skills are seriously a cheat. Fury is freaking lucky to obtain all of
those effects on his Roll and Fur Guard] Sery chimed in.
Sery was right. The monsters knew they had to stop Fury from sending them to the sky
but none of them managed to do it.
If they tried to get close, Fury's Roll center effect would distance him from the monster,
and then, when the monster was caught off guard, Fury would hit the monster with Roll
and the repel effect from Fur Guard would work its charm and send them flying. After
that, Foody's plate would come flying and kill them all.
More and more of them were sent flying and then they were cut by Foody's plate. As
more and more of them died, the battlefield turned quiet and there were only five
monsters standing on the battlefield scattered with the corpse of about 50 other
monsters.
The five were Foody, Fury, and the three leaders. Foody stood gallantly while staring at
the angered leaders. Fury rolled and stopped beside Foody and then, that 'snowball'
real appearance was shown to the three leaders, shocking and angered them more.
Then, a cat came and stood by the two sides. Raillow wanted to join the battle against
the leaders too after he saw how Foody and Fury magnificently killed all the mob
monsters.
"Your pets are too strong, Brother Lucas," Qin Yun said with awe.
"If the enemy is of higher rank, they will not be able to do this. All of them are Rank 5, so
they are not my pets' match, but I don't know about the leaders. They looked smart
enough to fight properly against my pet."
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you...
COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 54: Chapter 53 - Raillow VS Snow Buffalo Leader
Chapter 53 – Raillow VS Snow Buffalo Leader
The Snow Boxing Rabbit leader, the Snow Wolf leader, and the Snow Buffalo leader
looked menacingly at Foody, Fury, and Raillow. Fury and Foody looked angrily at them
too. Raillow was the same. All of them were in the staring contest.
As for Lucas, he checked on Glaide's card and saw her health was low. She was terribly
injured. 'This is my fault. I should have just asked her to scout this place, not trying to
grab the treasure,' thought Lucas and he took out a potion from his space ring and used
it on Glaide's card.
Glaide's health increased but her status was still shown as heavily injured by the
system. She needed immediate treatment with the nursing pen to heal.
[The potion will not help her much. End this battle fast and I will guide you out of this
dungeon. We need to get out of here fast and heal her] Sery told Lucas and he agreed.
Lucas looked at the treasure and appraised it.
Name: Blizzard Orb
Rank: 1
Level: 6
Elements: Wind [60%], Snow [60%]
Note: Can only be taken by those possessing the same element.
"…" Lucas was silent once he saw the note. 'Glaide failed to snatch the treasure
because she didn't have the wind or snow element,' He realized one of the reasons how
his fastest pet could not escape from the monsters.
'Then, how can Qin Yun gain this treasure?' Lucas wondered.
[Raillow needs to absorb the elemental energy without moving the orb. From my
analysis, it will not take him a long time to get the snow element added] said Sery and
Lucas nodded.
"Let's finish this battle fast!" Lucas was determined to end the battle as fast as possible.
He wanted to go home. "Foody! Fury!" Lucas shouted. Fury's fur and Foody's ear
perked up. With a serious face, Lucas shouted, "End this battle fast!"
Both of them got super serious and their battle intent soared and could be felt by
everyone. Qin Yun was shocked.
Foody glanced at Fury and Raillow. "Kii!" He pointed at the Snow Boxing Rabbit leader
and then pointed at himself. He was saying that that was his target. Fury and Raillow
nodded.
Since Foody chose his target, Fury decided to take one too. He looked at the buffalo
and the wolf and he chose the Snow Wolf leader. It was because the Snow Wolf leader
had white fur similar to him. Raillow had no other choice and took the Snow Buffalo
leader.
As they had chosen their target, the trio ran forward towards their targets.
Raillow's light stripe on his back shone and his whole body shone brightly when
suddenly, the snow below him was kicked causing a small snow splasher and he
vanished from his position. He used his skill, the Light Dash.
The Snow Buffalo leader was shocked and got more shocked when Raillow appeared
by his side. The Snow Buffalo tried to run but Raillow was too fast and he was too slow.
Raillow's arm was suddenly enveloped with fire forming a fiery arm with a shining fiery
claw. He used the Fiery Scratch on the Snow Buffalo Leader. The Snow Buffalo leader
was pushed to the side for a few meters and his whole body was engulfed in fire.
Raillow smiled as he was happy that he once again managed to defeat a monster of
higher rank and Tier than himself. His confidence was boosted especially after he lost to
a lower tier and lower-ranked Furball.
Even so, that confidence shattered immediately when the fire engulfing the Snow
Buffalo leader vanished and the buffalo appeared fine. There was a scratch mark on the
side of the buffalo leader but the burning mark was not present at all.
The Snow Buffalo leader appeared to be free from any burn mark. There was no trace
of him being burned by fire. More to that, the explosion effect did not take place too. The
Snow Buffalo leader looked at Raillow with a smirk.
He was not a normal Snow Buffalo. He was the leader of the Snow Buffalo. There was a
reason why he was a leader and that was because he was strong. Stronger than his
henchmen.
Raillow squinted his eyes and saw the Snow Buffalo leader's body had white sparkles
on it. 'A skill!' thought Raillow. Raillow got more serious. He was not sure what the skill's
full effect was but he knew that one of them was a shield.
Raillow used Light Dash once again and appeared by the Snow Buffalo side once again
but this time, The Snow Buffalo leader was prepared. As Raillow appeared there, the
buffalo head was pointed at his side with his mouth open.
As his mouth opened, he breathed out snow. This was the Snow Breath skill that the
Snow Buffalos earlier used to cut Glaide's escape route. Even so, the Snow Buffalo
leader's breath was stronger than his henchmen.
Raillow was almost hit by that Snow Breath but his Light Dash was still activating and
he immediately disappeared from his position and appeared at the bum of the Snow
Buffalo leader. Raillow used Fiery Scratch once again and scratched his scorching claw
on the Snow Buffalo leader bum.
The Snow Buffalo leader was shocked when he felt pain on his bum and suddenly, he
was once again engulfed in fire. Raillow saw this scene but he was not happy when the
fire disappeared once again and the Snow Buffalo leader was fine.
Raillow gritted his teeth as he knew what the skill that protected the Snow Buffalo
Leader did. The skill resisted the fire element attack. He came to that conclusion
because the scratch mark was there on the bum but no burned mark was present. His
scratch work but not the fire.
Raillow fully understood that Fiery Scratch was useless on the Snow Buffalo leader.
Even so, he had another elemental skill he had yet to use, the Lightning Slash.
The Snow Buffalo leader became mad when he realized his bum was hit by Raillow. He
felt pain on that part and it was embarrassing to have a scratch mark on that part. He
was fumed with anger but did not succumb to it.
"Moo!!" The Snow Buffalo leader roared. He searched for Raillow at his backside but
Raillow was not there. Raillow had used Light Dash to retreat from that area.
After that, a light glowed from above his body. The Snow Buffalo looked above and he
saw Raillow was above his body with his arm covered in lightning. The buffalo was
shocked once again but immediately thought of a way to counter that lightning.
His mind was messy as he never thought that Raillow would have skills of other
elements too. He thought that Fire was Raillow's main element and was happy to find
out that he could counter that. Be that as it may, Raillow had another element he had
yet to use.
Raillow slashed his arm and the lightning on his arm slashed at the Snow Buffalo
leader. Suddenly, the horn of the Snow Buffalo leader was wrapped with snow and the
horns became longer and larger. The horn blocked the Lightning Slash.
As the Lightning Slash hit the snow-covered horns, it did not cut it and the lightning
disappeared without hurting the Snow Buffalo. The Snow Buffalo leader grinned. The
Snow Buffalo leader suddenly jumped upward trying to stab Raillow.
Even so, Raillow with Light Dash was still too fast for The Snow Buffalo to hit. Raillow
evaded and kept his distance. He was tense as he had no idea how to kill the Snow
Buffalo leader.
"Raillow! Use more Light Dash and Lightning Slash. Don't aim at the head. Hit at the
same place you hit with the Fiery Scratch earlier. His protection skill can only nullify fire
but not electricity. That Snow Horn is his skill that only applies to his horn. He cannot
use snow-covered in other parts of his body. Only his horn!" Qin Yun shouted from afar.
He knew that Raillow was stuck. Raillow was not trained to fight by himself. He was just
new to learning fighting and thinking by himself when training at the nursery and thus,
he still needed Qin Yun's direction in battle.
Raillow followed Qin Yun's order. He used Light Dash and appeared at the side of the
Snow Buffalo leader. When the Snow Buffalo leader could read his movement, he
would immediately move to the other side.
He was fast while the Snow Buffalo leader was too slow. Even if he could read Raillow's
movement, he could not keep up with the speed. As such, Raillow used the hit-and-run
tactic. The snow element had resistance against electricity and thus, even if the
Lightning Slash hit, it did not cause that much damage.
Thus, Raillow needed to use Lightning Slash over and over again. The Snow Buffalo
leader was annoyed with Raillow but there was nothing else he could do. He was too
slow to catch up to Raillow and his body build made it hard for him to see his back and
above too.
All he could do was rely on his defense. Even so, his defense was not enough to defend
against constant attack from Raillow. As such, after a few minutes of hit-and-run from
Raillow, the Snow Buffalo leader fell.
Blood poured out of his body and he started losing consciousness. Raillow would not let
him take time dying. He appeared one last time in front of the Snow Buffalo and
launched the last Lightning Slash ending the life of the Snow Buffalo leader.
Raillow landed in front of the dead Snow Buffalo leader with bated breath. He was tired
too. He had been constantly using his skills for a few minutes. He could not do that
before but he could now after he undergoes training at the nursery.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~
COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 55: Chapter 54 - Fury VS The Snow Wolf Leader
Chapter 54 – Fury VS Snow Wolf Leader
When Raillow was fighting the Snow Buffalo leader, Fury was fighting the Snow Wolf
leader too.
Fury started rolling and headed towards the Snow Wolf Leader. Fury used his usual
tactic, Roll skill with center effect activated with the Snow Wolf Leader as the center of
the Roll. Not only that, Fur Guard was activated too.
The Snow Wolf Leader knew that Fury was a dangerous enemy. He had seen what
Fury was capable of earlier. He saw how easy his subordinate was sent flying whenever
they tried to touch Fury. Thus, he remained cautious.
Not only that, the Snow Wolf Leader stayed calm. He knew that rushing might not bring
him the advantage in this battle. He could feel that Fury was much weaker in terms of
rank but he already knew what Fury was capable of and thus, he saw Fury as his
ultimate enemy.
After observing Fury rolling around him, the Snow Wolf Leader took a battle stance. He
knew that physical attack would not work on Fury unless it was a much stronger
physical attack that could force through the Fur Guard.
Unfortunately, the Snow Wolf Leader did not have that kind of skill. Thus, he opted for
another method.
The Snow Wolf Leader had three skills he could use. The first two were Snow Claw and
Snow Fang. Both of these skills were physical which was impossible to break through
the Fur Guard.
Even so, he had another skill that might work. His third skill was to call Snow Fur. The
Snow Wolf Leader's fur started getting whiter and thicker. Soon, his body was as white
as the snowfield. Even so, he could still be seen with the naked eye if someone's eyes
were focused on him.
Fury could see that the wolf was wary of him and thus, he decided to make the first
move. Even if the Snow Wolf Leader refused to attack, he could attack and the repelling
effect would still work the same.
Fury moved. His Roll went fast to attack the Snow Wolf Leader. Even so, it could be
seen that the Snow Wolf Leader remained calm. He was not in a rush or panic.
Fury came and hit the Snow Wolf Leader. The Snow Wolf Leader moved a bit slightly to
the side. He was not evading because it could be seen that the attack hit him.
"???" Fury was confused. He was 100% sure that he hit the enemy but he could not feel
it. He felt that his fur touched something but it was not the impact he wanted.
More to that, he felt his body turned slightly heavy. Fury was shocked but he continued
with Roll and kept attacking the Snow Wolf Leader.
The Snow Wolf Leader kept moving slightly and Roll hit him. After a few hits, Fury
realized something. His Roll's speed had decreased considerably. He was shocked and
was sure that the Snow Wolf Leader did something.
Not only that but Fury who was covered with thick fur that could endure the cold of the
Snowflake Dungeon felt cold. He did not feel that before but now, he could feel the cold
seeping into his body.
Fury stopped his Roll and he stared at the Snow Wolf Leader and saw his triumphant
and wicked smile.
"Awoo~" The Snow Wolf Leader howled and he immediately rushed towards Fury. Fury
wanted to continue rolling but he realized he was unable to because of the cold.
What happened to Fury was due to the Snow Wolf Leader's Snow Fur. The skill had
three effects. First was camouflage. Using the skill, the Snow Wolf would blend nicely
with the white snow. Even so, it was not a perfect camouflage.
The second effect, the Snow Wolf's fur would turn to snow when it touched something.
This was the reason, the Snow Wolf Leader only moved slightly because he did not
want Roll to hit his body. With his speed, he could easily dodge the Roll but he did that
for the third effect.
The third effect was cold. Whenever his opponent touched his Snow Fur, the cold
temperature would seep in their body. It was not an immediate effect but once the cold
accumulated enough, the enemy might freeze in place unable to move.
Fury was in this situation. He was cold and unable to move.
The Snow Wolf leader did not let the chance go and pounced immediately towards
Fury. It could be seen in his eyes and face that he was elated that he could eat Fury.
Snow formed a claw on the Snow Wolf Leader's nail. More snow formed a sharp fang
on the Snow Leader's mouth. The Snow Wolf Leader wanted to finish Fury with the
Snow Wolf's Snow Claw and Snow Fang skill.
"Awoo~" The Snow Wolf Leader howled. He was getting closer and closer towards
Fury. Even so, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He looked at Fury and Fury was still
unmoving but he still felt something was wrong.
He looked carefully at Fury and saw that Fury was not panicking at all. He was as calm
as water. Fury stared at the incoming claw and fang but he was calm. He had the face
of 'This will be easy'.
The Snow Wolf Leader knew that something would happen but he could not stop his
attack. He was only a few inches from Fury.
Fury's fur suddenly moved. 'How can it move? The cold should have frozen the fur!!'
The Snow Wolf Leader shouted in his mind. He did not know how Fury could move it.
The fur stretched and turned straight as if someone wanted to pluck them. After that, it
hardened. The Snow Wolf Leader's mouth was opened wide to eat Fury and it was right
in front of Fury.
The straightened, hardened fur left Fury's body and pierced the Snow Wolf Leader's
body. "Shu! Shu! Shu!" The hardened fur moved fast and attacked the Snow Wolf
Leader.
That was the Fur Needle skill. This skill had two effects. Attack and Penetration. The
skill could attack as well as penetrating the opponent.
As such, when the Fur Needle touched the Snow Wolf Leader, it entered his body and
pierced through until it came out at the other side of the body.
With the Snow Wolf's low defense and the incoming opposing speed, the Fur Needle
passed through the Snow Wolf Leader's body like tofu. No obstruction at all. It was so
easy.
Hundreds of Fur Needle was shot at the Snow Wolf Leader leaving his body full of small
holes. The Snow Fang and Snow Claw skill deactivated. Not only that, as the Fur
Needle punctured everywhere around the body, the heart was included too, ending the
life of the Snow Wolf Leader.
Fury moved slightly aside and the Snow Wolf Leader fell at his side voided of life. Fury
nodded. He was satisfied with his kill this time. Then, it started rolling towards Lucas as
nothing had happened. The cold effect was gone.
The truth was, Fury had dispelled the cold effect since earlier. He just stood there to bait
the Snow Wolf Leader to attack him.
How he dispelled the cold? Fury used the Energy Control skill and easily removed the
cold. The cold effect was not potent and strong so, with Energy Control, it was easy for
him.
He was annoyed that he failed to kill the Snow Wolf Leader with Roll and thus when the
cold arrived, he came up with the idea to bait the enemy.
Fury happily rolled towards Lucas. He did not go helping Foody because his fight was
ending soon too.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

Hello everyone. I am sorry that there is no new chapter for a long time. I am not feeling
well. I have a problem with peeing. For the past few weeks, I am peeing too much and
uncontrol.

I went to the hospital and they suspect I have the common diseases, Diabetes, and
High Blood Pressure. After some checkup, I don't have those two except high
cholesterol. After that, they conclude that it is because of my overweight and told me to
exercise to lose weight.

I eat some medicine and am now a bit better, not fully heal... and I need to start
exercising.

The moral of the story, eat healthily and exercise a lot or you will get sick like me. I am
so freaked out that I may have some dangerous disease and thankfully I am not.

I am sorry for the delay and thank you to those who worried about me :)

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 56: Chapter 55 - Foody VS The Rabbit Leader
Chapter 55 – Foody VS Snow Boxing Rabbit Leader
Foody ran towards the Snow Boxing Rabbit Leader with the iron plate on his back. He
looked serious as he knew that the Rabbit Leader was the strongest among the three
leaders.
The Rabbit Leader saw Foody was headed towards him and knew that he was the
target. Instead of heading towards Foody and having a close combat battle, the Rabbit
Leader raised both of his hands and snowballs started forming around him.
After ten snowballs were formed, he released them towards Foody. As he launched the
ten snowballs, he formed more snowballs.
Foody saw the incoming snowballs but he did not pull out his iron plate to act as a
shield. He decided to fight the snowballs head-on.
Foody squinted his eyes and clenched his fist. "Kii!" One snowball was in front of his
face. Foody moved his head to the right and dodged the snowball. Immediately, he
punched the snowball with his left fist.
After that, his right fist punched another snowball. When Foody punched the snowballs,
he transferred a bit of energy on the snowballs so that he did not destroy the snowballs.
Once he punched the snowballs, the snowballs hit other snowballs and the snowballs'
attack canceled each other.
His arm was not the only one moving. Foody raised his leg and kicked other snowballs
too. While kicking, he did the same as his punch channel some energy to the snowballs
and kicked them towards the other snowballs.
As such, snowballs were canceling each other.
When Foody did that, he looked like a gymnast that kept jumping around agilely. What
he did was a skill. Acrobatic. This skill had four effects. Speed, nimble, punch, and kick.
When he used the skill, he would become fast and agile. His movement would be
unpredictable and the unpredictability would let him attack his opponent.
When Foody gets the Acrobatic skill, speed and nimbleness is the only effect. As usual,
after improvement, the punch and kick effects were added to the skill. With Foody S
grade potential, it was not hard for him to improve the skill.
"Tch!" The Rabbit Leader saw Foody's movement and he clicked his tongue. He thought
that Foody's Plate Throw was the most troublesome and dangerous skill but now he
saw Foody's unpredictable movement.
Even so, he kept calm and kept spamming snowballs. He wanted to tire Foody.
Foody knew what was happening. Even if he was fighting the snowballs, he was inching
closer towards the Rabbit Leader.
The Rabbit Leader saw it too and decided to retreat to increase their distance back.
However, Foody suddenly moved faster and punched and kicked more snowballs but
this time towards the Rabbit Leader. The Rabbit Leader saw that and produced more
snowballs to stop the incoming snowballs.
Even so, Foody was not finished. Once he saw there were fewer snowballs coming, he
landed on the snow and slapped his palm on the snowfield.
Immediately, wave upon wave of energy was channeled on the snowfield. Foody was
using Energy Control on the snowfield.
The Rabbit Leader felt something bad was coming. He decided to stop spamming
snowballs and retreated fast.
Even so, he was too late when suddenly, a wall of snow appeared behind him blocking
his retreat. The Rabbit Leader was shocked. 'He can control snow?'
Foody had no skill to control snow. He used the Energy Control skill to control the snow
around. It was not easy to do that but Foody could do it because his Energy Control skill
was at high rank and level. He expended a lot of energy to do that too.
He did not stop there. Once he saw the Rabbit Leader was blocked by the snow wall.
He pulled out the iron plate on his back and immediately threw it towards the Rabbit
Leader.
He knew that the Rabbit Leader was fast and did this to trap the opponent. If he used
Plate Throw in an open field like this with an opponent that was nimble and fast like the
Rabbit Leader, it was hard for the plate to hit.
Thus, he used Acrobatic to shorten the distance between them. He knew the Rabbit
leader would retreat and thus, he already planned to erect the snow wall to catch him off
guard and hit him with Plate Throw.
The Rabbit Leader saw the incoming plate and knew what happened earlier was a
distraction for this to happen. He clenched his fist and punched the snow wall with his
boxing glove.
The wall exploded and the snow scattered around. That was not a normal punch. It was
the Snow Boxing Rabbit skill, the Impact Punch. As the wall was broken, the Rabbit
Leader had more room to evade the incoming iron plate.
The Rabbit Leader bent backward and the iron plate passed through above him. He did
not stop there. The Rabbit Leader launched another Impact Punch on the iron plate
sending it flying away somewhere else.
He knew that the plate was Foody's main attacking method and thus, punched it to
throw it somewhere else. He had seen how strong the plate attacking power was and
wanted to prevent Foody from using it.
Foody knew that the Rabbit Leader was an intelligent monster. He predicted that the
plate would miss and thus, he had moved towards the Rabbit Leader after throwing the
iron plate.
The Rabbit Leader was shocked to see Foody was in front of him when he got up.
Foody punched the Rabbit Leader but the Rabbit Leader used its speed to dodge it.
Foody was not done as he was kicking at the same too. Even so, the Rabbit Leader
reflexively dodged that kick too.
Then, it was a fight of Foody attacking the Rabbit Leader with unpredictable punches
and kicks while the Rabbit Leader evaded or blocked all the attack with his speed and
reflex.
The attack and defense of both sides continued and both of them were looking and
waiting for an opening to attack.
After exchanging moves for a minute, Foody found his chance as his leg landed on the
snowfield, he channeled his energy on the snow.
Suddenly, a snow pillar formed interrupting the Rabbit Leader. Using this chance,
Foody's fist turned grey as it turned to iron.
He was going to use his strongest skill, Iron Fist of The Plate Monkey. A skill Foody
created with inspiration from Lucas's Fist of The Stone Golem.
The skill was not a single punch move but a set of punch movement. There were five
movements in the skill. Foody launched the first punch.
The Rabbit Leader could feel the power in that punch. He knew that if the punch landed,
he would die.
With his hardest effort, the Rabbit Leader evaded that punch. Even so, a second punch
was coming. The Rabbit Leader felt dread. He never thought a second one was coming
too. He could feel that the second punch was stronger too.
Using another of his hardest effort, he barely dodged that punch. Be that as it may, it
was not the last one. After he dodged the second punch, suddenly, a fist appeared in
front of him.
The Rabbit Leader's eyes were wide opened. He was shocked and knew that it was
impossible to evade the third punch. As such, he decided to block it.
He raised both his arm to block the third punch. "Bam!!!" The third punch landed on his
arm. "Crack!" The Rabbit Leader's bone cracked and in less than one second, it broke.
The punch packed much more power than the previous two and the broken arms were
not the only thing that happened to the Rabbit Leader. Immediately after that, he was
sent flying a few meters and rolled on the snow for a few rounds.
"Kiii!!!!!!!" The Rabbit Leader stood and screamed in pain. However, his scream was cut
short as he felt something punching his stomach. "Puchi!" He vomited blood. This time,
he was not sent flying as a fist had torn a hole in his stomach.
The Rabbit Leader saw Foody's face in front of him and suddenly, the last punch was
coming at his face. Looking at the incoming punch, the Rabbit Leader felt like time had
stopped and his memory flashed fast in his mind.
The last punch landed on the Rabbit Leader's face. His head exploded. Blood splattered
everywhere, colored the pure white snow with blood red.
Foody retracted both his fist from the Rabbit Leader and the headless body fell on the
snowfield.
"Kii." Foody nodded after seeing the dead Rabbit Leader. He was satisfied with this
battle. Although it was not a hard battle, the Rabbit Leader was smarter than all the
monsters he fought in the nursery dungeon.
As such, all the monsters were killed. Foody looked around and saw Fury was rolling
towards Lucas and Raillow was running towards Qin Yun.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

Here is another chapter :D

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 57: Chapter 56 - Snow and Wind
Chapter 56 – Snow and Wind
Raillow and Fury came back to Lucas and Qin Yun. Foody went to take back his plate
before he went back to Lucas.
"Good job guys," Lucas gave a thumb up at Fury and Foody. He saw how the battle
went and he was happy to see both of his pets were doing well.
Thanks to their experience constantly fighting in the nursery dungeon, they used their
brain when attacking the enemy. He was pleased to see them doing well in a real battle.
"Good job, Raillow," Qin Yun patted Raillow's head. Raillow purred as he was happy to
be praised by Qin Yun. It was a hard battle for him and he did well.
"Qin Yun, let's go. Raillow can absorb the energy from the Blizzard Orb and get the new
element," Lucas told Qin Yun.
"Let's do it fast. I am afraid that more monsters will come here," Lucas looked around
but the blizzard blocked his view. With the noise and smell of blood, it would 100%
attract more monsters. Thus, he urged Qin Yun.
"We need to get out of here fast too because I need to heal Glaide," Lucas looked
worried. Glaide was heavily injured and needed immediate treatment.
Qin Yun nodded and said, "Raillow, let's go." All five of them rushed to the Blizzard Orb.
"Raillow, absorb the energy," Qin Yun commanded Raillow. Raillow got closer to the
Blizzard Orb and sat in front of it. He stared at the orb and closed his eyes immediately
after that.
Suddenly, some of the blizzard produced by the Blizzard Orb converged and entered
Raillow's body. Raillow's body glowed.
Foody was keeping guard and not interested in the Blizzard Orb. Fury, on the other
hand, looked at Raillow with a glowing eye. He was fascinated with the glow Raillow
emitted.
Fury got closer to Raillow and stared at him and then at the Blizzard Orb. While staring
at the orb, suddenly, the blizzard converged and entered Fury's body.
Lucas, Qin Yun, and Sery were shocked. "What are you doing, Fury?" Lucas panicked.
[Let him be!] Sery stopped Lucas. [He is absorbing the energy from the Blizzard Orb]
Sery explained.
'How can that be? The orb contains snow and wind energy. Fury has none of them,'
Lucas asked. He was confused. From what he appraised, monsters of a different
element can't use the Blizzard Orb.
[I think you are misunderstanding something. I know what you are thinking] Sery said.
[Any monsters can absorb the energy from the Blizzard Orb even if they do not have the
element similar to the orb. Even so, they cannot grab and bring the orb somewhere else
without the right element] Sery explained.
[When monsters of the same element absorb the energy from this orb, they will gain
tremendous benefit. Mostly, they will be able to raise their talent a lot. Not only that but if
they refine and circulate the energy properly, they can increase their status too] Sery
added.
[Raising the stat this way is easier than training like mad every day. It is much easier
than training in the nursery dungeon. You can say, the treasure is the real cheat of a
monster to become strong] Sery said.
'What happens to monsters without the same element?' Lucas asked.
[They can absorb the energy but they will not be able to raise their talent or stat at all. At
most, they can restore their energy and heal their body… That's right, you should let
Glaide out and absorb the energy. It will be useful to heal her] Sery reminded Lucas.
[More to that, if they are really, really, really lucky, they can get the element of the
treasure. In other words, evolution. However, as you know, evolution is rare. I am not
joking when I say it is rare] Sery explained.
Lucas summoned Glaide and she looked really weak and injuries were all over her
body.
"Glaide absorbs the energy from the orb and tries to heal your body," Lucas
commanded with a worried face.
[Ask her to use Energy Control too. The effect will be greater] Sery advised. Lucas
followed his advice and ordered Glaide to use Energy Control.
Glaide laid weakly on the snow and slowly absorbed the energy from the Blizzard Orb.
She circulated the absorbed energy and slowly used it to recover her body.
'So, Fury is replenishing his energy,' thought Lucas. Since Fury was not injured, the only
possible reason he was absorbing the energy was that he was tired.
"So, we wait now?" Qin Yun asked. Lucas nodded. They did not stay idle while waiting
though. Since the trio was busy absorbing, they needed to keep guard.
"Foody, why don't you absorb some energy too?" Lucas asked but Foody shook his
head. He made a gesture saying he was fine. Lucas decided to let him be.
Fifteen minutes later, something happened to Raillow. Two of the empty stripes on his
back glowed shocking Lucas and Qin Yun.
"Two?" Qin Yun was shocked. Since the two stripes were glowing, it meant that Raillow
would get two new elements. Since the Blizzard Orb had snow and wind element
energy, it meant that Raillow would be getting these two elements.
"His luck must be high,�� mumbled Lucas. Qin Yun's target was the snow element but
Raillow got both the snow and wind element.
[It's not because of his luck but it is because he does not know Energy Control] Sery
told Lucas.
'…' Lucas thought for a bit and then realized something. 'Ah! He absorbs both the snow
and wind element and thus, he gets both. If he can use Energy Control, he can select
which energy he wants and gets the element he selects,' Lucas got the idea.
[Yes, you are right. Seven Stripes Cat is sensitive to elemental energy. Thus, they can
easily get new elements from treasure. Since he absorbs both snow and wind, he easily
gets both] Sery added.
Lucas glanced at Qin Yun, "Is it okay for Raillow to get these two elements?" Lucas
asked. Since Raillow was Qin Yun's pet, he might have his target on which elements he
wanted for Raillow.
"Wind element is not bad. Wind can compliment fire very well," Qin Yun was positive
about what had happened. Lucas nodded.
As such, they were waiting for Raillow to finish absorbing the two elements.
Two of Raillow's stripes started to change from colorless to a new color. For the snow
element, the stripes started to turn bluish-white. For wind, the stripes turned greenish-
white. Bit by bit, the two colorless stripes changed color.
A few minutes later, the two stripes completely changed color from colorless to bluish-
white and greenish-white. As such, Qin Yun got a notification from the system telling
him that it was a success.
"Done," Qin Yun told Lucas. Raillow opened his eyes and he started feeling the new
element he had. Since he just got the two new elements, Raillow did not have any skill
corresponding to the element. He would need to train to get the skill of that element.
"After this, send Raillow for training at the nursery to get new skills," Lucas told Qin Yun
and he agreed. He knew how powerful training at the nursery was, so he agreed with
Lucas.
"Let's wait until Glaide heals more. Since no monsters are coming, let's stay for a bit
longer," Qin Yun suggested. He knew Lucas was worried about Glaide and she had a
chance to heal and suggested they stay longer.
Lucas looked at Foody and Foody gestured to him that nothing dangerous was coming.
He nodded and said, "Let's wait longer."
Then, they all decided to wait. Since Raillow had the snow and wind elements now, he
continued absorbing the energy from the Blizzard Orb to increase his stats and talent.
A few minutes later, something else happened. Fury was suddenly enveloped in bluish-
white and greenish-light.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

I have decides that starting tomorrow, I will try posting two chapters per day. For today,
this is the only chapter. I want to even out the chapter.

Thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 58: Chapter 57 - Second Evolution
Chapter 57 – Second Evolution
The bluish-white and greenish-white light enveloped Fury forming a whirly spherical of
bluish-greenish-white light. A few seconds later, the whirly spherical light stopped and it
hardened trapping Fury inside it.
"What?!" Qin Yun was shocked but not Lucas.
"Evolution?" Lucas questioned. He was shocked at first but once the light hardened, it
turned to a cocoon similar to before when Fury went through his first evolution.
[… Now, we can confirm that he has high luck… evolving with low-level treasure] Sery
was speechless. Fury evolved with the Tier 1 Breaker and now, another evolution from
a low-level treasure. What kind of luck was that?
Qin Yun glanced at Lucas when he heard Lucas say evolution with wide eyes. He was
shocked when he heard that. "Evolution? Is this really evolution? Is it possible for
evolution to occur with low-level treasure?" Qin Yun shoots his questions like a
machine-gun.
"Sigh~" Lucas sighed. He looked at Qin Yun and nodded. Qin Yun was surprised and
looked at the cocoon with amazed eyes.
"This is my first time seeing a monster evolve. It is written in many books that evolution
is super rare and it usually happens by luck. Fury is really lucky," Qin Yun mumbled.
"What happens now?" Qin Yun questioned. "Do we take the cocoon and go home?"
"We wait until the evolution finishes," Lucas wanted to escape the dungeon too but this
was an important moment for Fury. So, he did not want to disturb it.
Glaide suddenly raised her head and tried to get up. Lucas checked Glaide's stats from
the system and her health had healed a bit.
"Glaide, keep going. We will stay here a bit longer," Lucas told her. Glaide looked at
Lucas and dropped her head back. She continued absorbing the energy from the
Blizzard Orb.
As the energy from the Blizzard Orb being absorbed by Fury and Glaide, the blizzard
formed by the orb was reduced. The energy from the orb was not supposed to be
depleted this fast. It happened because of Fury's evolution.
As the blizzard got weaker, they could see further from their position. Bit by bit, they
could further and further. An hour later, the blizzard stopped completely and the Blizzard
Orb lost its luster. It became empty and useless.
Lucas and Qin Yun sat on the snowfield and waited for Fury to finish the evolution.
While they were waiting, something unexpected happened. A surge of concentrated
energy could be felt south of them. Lucas and Qin Yun were shocked by this energy.
"An enemy?" Qin Yun looked south of them. Lucas did the same.
"What is that? That does not look like a monster," Qin Yun said.
Far south of them, they saw a pillar of light standing tall from the ground way up to the
sky.
"Is it another treasure?" Qin Yun said.
'What is that?' Lucas asked Sery in his mind.
[I am not sure either and I am sure that it is not a treasure but…] Sery stopped there.
'But?' Lucas asked.
[…] There was no answer from Sery.
'Sery?' Lucas called but there was still no answer from him. He called a few more times
but the result was the same. 'What happens?' Lucas felt something bad would happen
and he was right when he saw from the north of them, snow was dusting from the
ground.
Suddenly, they could feel tremors from the ground. Foody jumped and got in front of
Lucas. "Kii! Kii!" Foody looked serious when he said that to Lucas.
"Meow!!!" Raillow was alert too towards the north of them.
"Something is coming! Qin Yun, prepare for battle," Lucas ordered and Qin Yun
nodded. He already knew that something would happen.
As the dusted snow was getting closer, they saw what was coming towards them. There
were hordes of monsters. Wolves, rabbits, buffalos, tigers, and all sorts of monsters
were coming towards them. Not only on the ground but also high up in the sky, flying
type monsters were headed towards them too.
As the horde of monsters was getting closer to them, they tensed.
'This is bad. Fury is on his way to evolution. Glaide is injured. Only Foody left but he will
not be able to fight this many monsters. Even when we Synchro, it is impossible to kill
all these monsters,' Lucas analyzed the situation.
Qin Yun's face was pale. He knew they couldn't win. He could feel that the monsters
were mixed from the weakest rank of 1 to the highest rank of 10. Raillow and he were
too weak to fight the horde of monsters.
'How many are they? Hundreds? Thousands?' Qin Yun's leg started to shake. He was
scared. Even with Lucas's extraordinary pets, it would be impossible to fight all those
monsters.
Lucas, Foody, Qin Yun, and Raillow got ready to engage the incoming monsters. Even
Glaide did her best to get up. She wanted to fight too.
However, something unexpected happened. When the hordes of monsters arrived, they
converged and passed through their group. They did not even glance at them. Their
focus was somewhere south of them.
Everyone was flabbergasted. They looked at the monsters with a startled face. Their
eyes were not at them at all.
"Is it that light? Is that light something amazing?" Qin Yun asked.
Lucas looked at the light and nodded, "I think so…"
"But, why are Raillow, Foody, and Glaide not acting like them? They look crazy and
thirsty. Our pets are monsters too but they do not react like them towards that light," Qin
Yun was confused.
Lucas glanced at Foody and he looked normal. "Maybe it is because they are our pets.
So, that light does not affect them," said Lucas. Since he could not contact Sery, he
made that conclusion.
The monster hordes were still passing by them. They were surprised to see this many
monsters.
"Are all the monsters in this dungeon head to that light?" Qin Yun wondered. Even if
they had zero attention to the monsters, they still keep their guard high. Who knows?
There might be a few odd monsters that were not attracted by the light.
Half an hour later, there were no more monsters passing by. All of them were
somewhere around the light. Lucas and Qin Yun sighed in relief. The monsters were
attracted by the pillar of light. None of them tried to attack them.
"I wonder what kind of treasure that attracts them this much?" Qin Yun wondered.
"Whatever that treasure is, I don't think we can obtain it. There are many monsters
there. It is impossible to get it," said Lucas. Lucas tried to contact Sery but there was no
answer.
He looked at the pillar of light and wondered if it was the cause of what had happened?
"After Fury finishes with the evolution, we will leave immediately. I am afraid that there
will be a war between the monsters to obtain that treasure and we will get caught in it,"
said Lucas. Qin Yun agreed. They prayed that Fury's evolution would end soon.
They continued to wait and two hours later, the cocoon cracked. Once it cracked, a gust
of cold wind got out of the cocoon.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
2 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 59: Chapter 58 - Blizzard Furry Ball
Chapter 58 – Blizzard Furry Ball
Lucas and Qin Yun stared at the cracked cocoon. The crack became bigger and wider.
The gust of wind continued to blow. A few seconds later, Lucas and Qin Yun saw white
fur stuck out of the cracked cocoon.
A few seconds later, the cocoon cracked completely and a white furball floated out of
the cocoon. Lucas and Qin Yun were surprised to see this.
"A floating Furball…" Qin Yun was in awe. Throughout his life, he had only seen normal
Furball, and only that 'normal' Furball was the only Furball in the world.
After he knew of the Pasken Pet Nursery, his view was opened wider when his pet was
defeated by a Furball and then, he found out that Furball had changed into a possible
new species of Furball. Now, that same Furball changed once again into a floating
Furball.
"Did he get the wind element evolution?" Lucas questioned. Fury saw Lucas and
immediately flew on top of his head. His size was still the same as before but he could
fly now. Not only that but when Fury landed on top of Lucas's head, he felt cool.
Lucas checked Fury's stat.
Name: Fury
Species: Blizzard Furry Ball
Gender: Male
Tier: 5
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 4
Potential: B
Element
1. Normal (100% talent)
2. Ball (100% talent)
3. Fur (133% talent)
4. Snow (60% talent)
5. Wind (60% talent)
Status
Health: 220 (Max 400)
Energy: 113 (Max 200)
Attack: 45 (Max 100)
Defense: 35 (Max 100)
Speed: 90 (Max 200)
Normal: 90 (Max 200)
Lucas was shocked to see Fury's stat. He could not believe what he saw.
First of all, Fury evolved into a new species. From White Furry Ball, he was now a
Blizzard Furry Ball. He got this evolution because he absorbed both the snow and wind
element from the Blizzard Orb.
Thanks to the two new elements, Fury could fly naturally thanks to the wind element
and his body was cool as snow thanks to the snow element. Not only that, Fury's fur
was as white as a snow and it felt good to touch it.
Fury's species and elements were not the only things that had changed. Naturally, when
a monster went through an evolution, their Tier would increase. Fury's Tier did increase
but instead of common one to two, his Tier went up from three to five. It increased by
two Tier. Fury was now a Tier 5 pet.
Out of all of Lucas's pets, Fury was now the strongest in terms of Tier. He was also at
the same Tier as Raillow.
Naturally, as the Tier increased, the maximum stat points he could have increased a lot
too. He would need to undergo more training to max out those stats.
That was not all, something more shocking happened. Fury's Potential had leaped from
D to B. His Potential was the same as Glaide. His training would be as fast as Glaide.
Lucas was shocked as well as happy to see this progress. He did not expect this to
happen and he was glad that it happened. Now, with Fury's B grade potential, he would
not be left behind by his juniors. At the moment, he was left behind by them by a lot.
"Brother Lucas! What is Fury's species now? He must be a new species, right? There is
no Furball that can fly," Qin Yun was excited. This was his first time seeing a flying
Furball and he was curious as well as excited to know. He could be considered the first
human to see it.
"Blizzard Furry Ball," Lucas told Qin Yun.
Qin Yun clenched his fist excitedly and said, "Blizzard Furry Ball~ That sounds cool!!!"
He was excited and stared at Fury. "Can I pet him?" Qin Yun asked.
"Sure," Lucas did not mind it. He lifted Fury off his head and gave him to Qin Yun.
Qin Yun touched Fury and Fury's cool fur could be felt. "Cool~" Qin Yun was excited
and added, "He was cuter before and he is cuter and cooler now," Qin Yun was happy.
"…" Raillow saw this scene and pouted. He was jealous that his master favored other
pets.
"Anyway, let's get out of here," Lucas urged. Qin Yun agreed. They had a feeling that
something would happen soon and they wanted to get out of the dungeon.
Even if Lucas had lost connection with Sery, he knew the way to the dungeon's
entrance. Sery had told him the way and all he needed to do was walk in that direction.
"Fury, can you fly high?" Lucas asked. Since Glaide was still injured, Fury could take
her job in keeping an eye on the sky.
Fury was not sure if he could fly high but he circulated his energy using the Energy
Control skill and controlled the wind. Slowly, Fury floated and launched to the sky.
"…" Lucas was speechless. Same with Qin Yun.
'It looks like he can fly naturally but with Energy Control, he can fly faster, higher, and
further,' thought Lucas.
All of them looked at the sky and then, they saw something white come down fast. That
was Fury. Fury floated in front of Lucas and nodded confirming that he could fly high.
"Then, I want you to fly and keep an eye from the sky. If there is any monster coming
towards us, inform us immediately," Lucas commanded. Fury slowly flies to the sky. He
did not fly high because he could not see as far as Glaide.
Lucas, Qin Yun, Foody, and Raillow started walking east of them. According to Sery,
the entrance of the dungeon was to the east of them. So, Lucas and the gang were
headed there.
"Are we going out now? You know the entrance?" Qin Yun asked.
"Now that the view is clearer, I know the way out. It will take us about 10 days to reach
the entrance," Lucas answered. Qin Yun nodded.
They walked further and further from the pillar of light. A few minutes later, something
happened.
"BOOO~" a loud horn sound reverberated throughout the dungeon shocking everyone
in Lucas's group.
"What is that?!" Qin Yun panicked. He looked behind them and the sound came from
the pillar of light.
"BOOO~" The horn sound reverberated once more and Lucas and Qin Yun confirmed
that it came from the pillar of light.
"Is it a monster?" Qin Yun was scared.
"BOOO~" it sounded again.
"…" Lucas stared in the direction of the pillar of light. "The sound came from the light…"
Suddenly, something unimaginable happened to the pillar of light. They were further
away from that pillar of light but they could still see it.
Two more pillars of light were seen formed at the two sides of the earlier pillar of light.
After that, they saw that above the cloud, a horizontal pillar of light appeared connecting
the three pillars of light. Once all of them connected, the spaces between them were
filled with light.
"What is happening?" Qin Yun was shocked. What he saw from afar was a massive
rectangular-shaped light. This rectangular light was formed after the three pillars of light
were formed.
"Meow!!!" Raillow suddenly got excited. Fury came down from the sky and he looked
excited too. Even so, Foody was the same as before. He was not interested in the light.
Lucas and Qin Yun looked at each other. They saw the excited and anticipated look that
Raillow and Fury showed.
'Now, they are affected???' Lucas was confused.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 60: Chapter 59 - Snow Seed
Chapter 59 – Snow Seed.
'Why is Foody unaffected by the light? Why are only Fury and Raillow?' Lucas thought.
"ROAR!!!" Suddenly, they could hear the monster's roar. It came from the direction of
the rectangular light.
"Meow!!" Raillow was meowing excitedly too. As for Fury, he never talked and he did
not make any sound but he flew in circles excitedly.
"Foody, why are you not as excited as them?" Lucas asked. He wanted to know. He
was confused as to the event that was happening.
Foody glanced at Lucas and grabbed some snow from the ground. "Kii~ kii," he said
that while pointing at the snow. After that, he made an 'X' sign with his arm.
Lucas and Qin Yun figured it out. "So, only snow element monsters are affected by the
light," Qin Yun nodded.
"That light must be beneficial to them. So, they are excited about it but…" Lucas was
silent. He thought in his mind, 'Sery said that the light is not a treasure… What is that
light exactly?"
Suddenly, something else happened on the massive rectangular light. On the surface of
the light, something came out. It was not a monster or any other living beings but it was
a symbol. A massive symbol of a snowflake.
Once the symbol came out, the roar came out louder. Fury and Raillow were getting
more excited too.
After that, the snowflake symbol shone brightly. It was so bright as if the sun was near
them. Even so, the light was not hot but cool.
Lucas and Qin Yun blocked the light with their hands while Foody used his iron plate to
block the light. The light was getting brighter and brighter.
Lucas looked below and he could not see his leg and body. They were drowned in the
intense light emitted by the snowflake symbol.
Suddenly, the light that he blocked to his eyes started moving by itself and wanted to
enter his eyes. Lucas and Qin Yun were shocked and they immediately closed their
eyes. After that, they did not know what happened.
They feared that if they opened their eyes, the light would penetrate their eyes and
blinded them. So, they dare not to look. Foody was the same too. He tightly closed his
eyes.
However, other than the three, Fury and Raillow were happily receiving the light. Their
eyes were opened and the light entered their body easily. They did not seem to mind it
and were elated to receive that light.
Half an hour later, the shining light stopped. Lucas and Qin Yun could feel that it
stopped and they slowly opened their eyes. Once they saw that the light had
disappeared, they sighed in relief.
They both looked at each other and smiled wryly.
Suddenly, Fury landed on Lucas's head while Raillow meowed at Qin Yun. Then, a
system notification came to both of them.
[Congratulations. Fury obtains the Snow Seed. Nurture the seed and Fury will gain
enormous power. To nurture the Snow Seed, kill monsters of the snow element.
Warning, killing monsters with the Snow Seed will destroy the seed permanently] the
notification read.
Lucas looked at Qin Yun and asked, "Snow Seed?" Qin Yun nodded. They looked in the
direction of the rectangular light and it was gone.
"So, that light gave the seed…" Qin Yun mumbled but he had no idea what the Snow
Seed was. The system notification was too vague. It did not give any other information
other than killing snow element monsters.
"What do you think will happen if we nurture the seed?" Qin Yun questioned. "The
notification sounds shady," Qin Yun said. He looked at Raillow and asked, "Do you have
the seed?"
Raillow closed his eyes and then something came out of his forehead. It was a small
bluish-white seed.
Lucas and Qin Yun felt nothing from the seed. They did not feel that it had any
malicious energy but since Raillow did not nurture it yet, it might not yet show what it
had.
Qin Yun thought for a bit, "Then, doesn't that mean all the monsters that went to the
light have the seed too?" Qin Yun questioned. "Should we spy on them and see what
the seed will do?" He suggested.
"Sounds like a good idea but the warning from the system said that they cannot attack
each other. Since the monsters love the seed, they will not risk losing it. Since all of
them might have the seed, they will not attack each other because of fear of losing the
seed," Lucas said.
"Also, we better get out of here fast. The monsters will go back to their respective area
soon. We don't want to get their attention," Lucas said. Qin Yun agreed and they
decided to continue moving.
[Hah~ Finally!] Suddenly, Lucas heard Sery's familiar voice in his head.
'You are back. What happens?' Lucas asked.
[The Snow Energy is blocking me. Anyway, that is not important now. Any of your pets
get the Snow Seed?] Sery asked.
'Fury and Raillow get the seed. What is that seed?' Lucas asked.
[First of all, it is something new that the Guardian makes for humans. You don't need to
worry. It is not harmful but beneficial for pets. I cannot give you any details as we are
warned to not give any clue regarding the seed] Sery said and Lucas was relieved.
'So, it is something from the Guardian… Then, is that light, the Guardian?' Lucas
wondered.
[No that is not the Guardian. The Guardian is busy with his own thing. Anyway, the
detail of what the seed can do will be revealed to you once you nurture the seed. Go on
and you can nurture the seed] Sery said.
[Also, use the Dungeon Capture one more time in this dungeon. We need to copy that
light] Sery added and Lucas was shocked.
'… We can copy it. Then, can Fury get more than one seed?' Lucas asked.
[No, one pet can get only one seed. However, they can get another seed as long as it is
of a different element and they must have that element] Sery revealed.
'Then, with Fury five elements, he can get five of the seed,' Lucas thought. Although he
was not sure what the seed could do since Sery said that it was beneficial, it must be a
good thing.
'That's right. Is it impossible to kill the snow element monsters in this dungeon? They
get the seed too, right?' Lucas asked.
[Not all of them. Pet is guaranteed to get the seed but only some lucky wild monsters
will get the seed. Most of the wild monsters cannot get the seed but they get something
else] said Sery.
'Something else?' Lucas wanted to ask but Sery cut him.
[I cannot tell you what they get. It is not that hard to find out about it but I still cannot tell
you] said Sery. He was adamant about not telling Lucas and it was understandable
because that was the order from the Guardian.
'Another question. Is this seed bestowal ritual common?' Lucas asked. He silently took
out the Dungeon Capture and released it without Qin Yun noticing.
[Since this is the first time it appears in the dungeon, everyone in the dungeon will get it.
However, after this, it will appear randomly in the dungeon and only those that get close
to it will get the seed for their pet and that something else for wild monsters. As for the
frequency of it, it is random, so, I don't know] said Sery.
Lucas nodded silently and told Qin Yun, "I don't think the seed is something bad. The
system has been with us since a thousand years ago and it never lied to us. So, there is
no need to worry. You should nurture it. I plan to let Fury nurture the Snow Seed too,"
said Lucas while smiling.
Qin Yun thought for a bit and said, "You are right. The system will not lie to us," he
agreed with Lucas. Thus, they continued towards the Snowflake Dungeon's entrance.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 61: Chapter 60 - Snow Sheep
Chapter 60 – Snow Sheep
Lucas and Qin Yun continued their journey towards the Snowflake Dungeon entrance.
As they got further and further away from the location of the Blizzard Orb, the snow on
the ground was getting thinner and thinner.
'Will the hordes of monsters catch up with us?' Lucas asked in his mind.
[No, all of them have been teleported back to their respective area. No hordes of
monsters will appear but you guys will meet monsters around as usual. Since the
weather is not the same as before, there will be quite a lot of monsters around] Sery told
Lucas.
[You don't need to worry though, there are no strong monsters as we are getting closer
to the dungeon's entrance. We will soon reach the area where it has already been
explored by other tamers] Sery informed Lucas.
Lucas was relieved. He feared that a thousand hordes of monsters would suddenly
march towards them. Luckily, that light had sent them back to their respective area.
They would not need to worry about being stampeded or mauled by many monsters.
They continued moving forward and slowly and steadily, the day got darker. The night
would come soon.
"Let's dig a cave below that tree," Lucas pointed at a tree near them. Qin Yun agreed. It
would be a disadvantage to travel in the dark. It was better to rest for the day.
However, before they could start digging, something attacked them. Foody already
sensed the enemy and blocked the attack of that monster with the iron plate.
It was a white wolf. Although it looked the same as the Snow Wolf, this wolf was the
White Wolf. A Tier 1 monster. This wolf was similar to the white sheep, white dog, and
white cat. A basic monster.
Although the Snowflake Dungeon was a dungeon with high snow, ice, and wind element
energy, the monsters inside were not only those of the three elements. There were
many other monsters not of these three elements.
Other than the obvious element to not be found in the dungeon, for example, the fire
element monsters, most of the other element monsters were present in this dungeon.
Foody easily pushed the White Wolf with his iron plate and immediately after that, he
used Plate Throw and killed it in a single attack.
However, that was not the end of it. White Wolf or any type of wolf would be in a pack.
Once that White Wolf was killed, more and more of them appeared.
Foody went into action immediately followed by Raillow. Fury stood by Lucas and Qin
Yun's side to protect them.
As Foody and Raillow were too strong, they easily eliminated the pack of the White
Wolf. Foody was a Rank 10 Tier 2 monster while Raillow was a Rank 3 Tier 5 monster.
The White Wolf was a Rank 5 Tier 1 monster without any nursery training and thus, the
battle ended easily.
"Let's leave this place. The blood will attract a lot of other monsters," Lucas walked
away from the area followed by Qin Yun. After half an hour of walking, they found a
suitable place to dig a cave.
Fury did his job and dug a cave underground. Since he could fly now, his Roll was
slightly different. Not only was it faster, but the Roll's movement was swiffer too.
After that, they rested until morning.
15th Winter, Month 3, Year 3400
Lucas and Qin Yun woke up, had their breakfast, and left the cave. They continued east
towards the gate entrance.
"Let's hunt for a few snow element monsters," Lucas suggested. He was curious about
the thing Sery mentioned yesterday. The snow element monster in the dungeon
obtained something other than the seed. He wanted to know what they got.
"Sure. The system told us that we need to kill the snow element monsters to nurture the
seed. I want to see what will happen," Qin Yun agreed.
The data about the Snow Seed was added to the stats of their pet. There were two
things listed alongside the Snow Seed. Completion and Level.
At the moment, the Snow Seed was at Level 0 and 0% completion. They guessed that
once the completion reached a certain percentage, the seed level would increase. So,
to increase the completion, they would need to hunt snow element monsters just like the
system suggested.
While they were walking, they arrived at an open field and on the field, there was a pack
of about one hundred sheep eating the snow.
"Snow Sheep! Nice, there are almost a hundred of them here," Qin Yun was excited.
Snow Sheep was a common monster in the Snowflake Dungeon. Although they were
common, they were Tier 4 monsters. They might look docile and similar to normal
sheep but they were strong. Even so, they were still not a challenge to Lucas and Qin
Yun's pet.
Snow Sheep was big. It was as big as a normal adult elephant. The wool on its body
was not the usual wool but it was real snow. It had white skin and their meat tasted
good.
"Even if we can outpower them, there are too many of them," Lucas saw that there were
too many of them. With their number and size, they were seeking death.
"We need to lure them out of the pack first before we kill it," Lucas told his plan and Qin
Yun agreed.
"Fury, lure one of them here," Lucas commanded. He asked Fury because, in front of
the Snow Sheep, he was like a speck of dust (not literally).
Not only that but Fury could fly. If something went awry, he could fly higher to run away.
Fury received the order and left Lucas's head. He floated and went towards the nearest
Snow Sheep. He flew slowly. When he got in front of the Snow Sheep, he flew around
like a fly on the face of the sheep to attract its attention.
The Snow Sheep got annoyed and stared at Fury. Fury flew again and it got more
annoying. Once Fury felt he got enough of the Snow Sheep's attention, he flew back
slowly.
As he expected, the Snow Sheep followed. It wanted to end the 'fly' that disturbed it and
angrily followed Fury.
"They are coming," Qin Yun whispered. Lucas, Qin Yun, Foody, and Raillow were
hiding behind a tree on a bit of higher ground. They saw the elephant size sheep
coming fast chasing after Fury.
"How about you do it first?" Lucas gave Qin Yun the first chance to fight the Snow
Sheep. Qin Yun agreed instantly.
"Raillow, get ready," Qin Yun glanced at Raillow.
"Meow~" Raillow answered cutely. He fought the Snow Buffalo Leader that was much
more ferocious and dangerous than the Snow Sheep and thus, there was no stress at
all.
Fury arrived with the Snow Sheep. Once they arrived at the area agreed by them, Fury
flew high in the sky, made a detour, and got back to Lucas.
The Snow Sheep stared at the sky and was looking for Fury in anger.
"Meeek~" The Snow Sheep roared at the sky. It was pissed by Fury for disturbing his
mealtime. While it was busy looking at the sky, Raillow was coming fast from behind the
Snow Sheep.
Raillow's body shone and he disappeared instantly from his position. He was using Light
Dash. He sped up towards the Snow Sheep and his hand sparkled with electricity.
Raillow wanted to attack the Snow Sheep with Lightning Slash.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 62: Chapter 61 - Light Orb
Chapter 61 – Bluish-White Light Orb
Sensing something was coming, the Snow Sheep's snow wool suddenly expanded and
covered its whole body.
"Hmm?" Lucas recognized the move. "Wool Guard but snow version similar to Fury's
Fur Guard," The Snow Sheep was using Snow Guard. A different version of Wool
Guard.
"So, all sheep monsters will have the guard move?" Lucas wondered. The White Sheep
could use the Wool Guard and the Snow Sheep could use the Snow Guard. He was not
wrong to have this thought.
Raillow's Lightning Slash landed but nothing else happened other than a dent on the
pile of snow. Raillow used Lightning Slash one more time but the result was the same.
Lucas appraised the sheep's stat and similar to the White Sheep, the Snow Sheep had
a high defense stat. Added with the Snow Guard skill, the Snow Sheep's defense
increased a lot.
'So, all sheep monsters can be a good tank,' thought Lucas. The White Sheep was like
this too. It already had high defense and with the Wool Guard, its defense increased a
lot. The sheep monsters were naturally a good tank. With more training and gaining
more defensive skills, they could be a real tank.
"Raillow, melt the snow with Fiery Scratch. Then, use the Light Dash immediately and
strike any opening you see," Qin Yun commanded.
Raillow used Fiery Scratch and tried his best to melt the Snow Guard. Sensing that its
guard was breaking, the Snow Sheep suddenly moved. It knew that if it kept standing
still like that, the guard would not last long.
The Snow Sheep started rolling and tried to get away from Raillow. Raillow chased after
the rolling Snow Sheep. The roll got faster and with naked eyes, they could see that the
snow covering the Snow Sheep was getting thicker and larger.
"Qin Yun, it is a skill," Lucas told Qin Yun. "That is Snow Roll. The Snow Sheep
attacking move. The skill is similar to Fury's Roll but it gets stronger the more snow it
collects. You need to end this fast," Lucas gave his advice. Lucas saw this skill when he
appraised the Snow Sheep.
The skill was nothing in an area without snow but in a place where snow was abundant,
the skill was a force to be reckoned with. Qin Yun needed to act fast or the skill would
grow in power a lot.
Qin Yun nodded. Raillow chased the Snow Sheep with Light Dash and it kept using
Fiery Scratch to attack the Snow Sheep but there was no effect. Qin Yun was stuck. He
did not know what he should do. He tried thinking but none of Raillow's skills would be
able to stop the Snow Sheep.
"Brother Lucas… I don't think Raillow can end this," Qin Yun gave up. Raillow was
getting tired too as his Light Dash and Fiery Scratch was getting weaker. Although he
was now a Tier 5 monster, Raillow had yet undergone any training to increase its stats.
So, he was the same as before.
"Ask Raillow to use Lightning Slash and attack the ground in front of the Snow Sheep,"
Lucas told Qin Yun.
"???" Qin Yun was confused but he followed Lucas's advice. Raillow attacked the
ground in front of the Snow Sheep with Lightning Slash and a small explosion happened
to leave a small hole on the ground.
The Snow Sheep hit the small hole at high speed and suddenly, it was lifted off the
ground into the air. The Snow Sheep was still rolling fast but it was losing its speed and
stability. Not only that but as the snow had no solid surface to harden, it was breaking
due to the high speed and instability.
"A chance! Raillow, use Fiery Scratch and stop the roll," Qin Yun commanded. Raillow
followed the command and struck the Snow Sheep. Immediately, the snow covering the
Snow Sheep broke revealing its body.
Raillow used Lightning Slash and hit its body. He used the skill three times before the
Snow Sheep lost its life. The Snow Sheep fell on the ground. Once it fell, four bluish-
white light orbs came out of its body.
Lucas and Qin Yun were surprised. There was no such thing ever before. They had
killed the Snow Buffalo, the Snow Wolf, the Snow Boxing Rabbit, and the White Wolf
but none of them had ever released anything out of their body.
Raillow was excited to see the four light orbs. He immediately went to it and absorbed it
into his body. Immediately after that, Qin Yun got a notification from the system that the
Snow Seed completion was increased to 4%.
"…" Qin Yun was silent.
"Is the completion of the Snow Seed increase?" Lucas asked. Since they target the
Snow Sheep because of the Snow Seed, that light orbs must be related to it.
Qin Yun nodded. "So, killing a snow element monsters will give the light orbs to
increase the completion." Qin Yun understood now.
'Is that the 'something' the monsters get from the light?' Lucas asked Sery.
[No. All monsters have this.] Sery answered with a short sentence and stayed silent
after that.
"Let's do a bit more test," Lucas suggested. He wanted to figure out more about the light
orbs.
Fury flew towards the pack of the Snow Sheep again and attracted the attention of one
of the Snow Sheep. When the Snow Sheep saw its dead comrade, it got angry.
"Fury, end the Snow Sheep now," Lucas commanded. Since Qin Yun had his turn
earlier, it was Lucas's turn now. Raillow needed to rest too.
Fury rolled mid-air and struck the Snow Sheep at fast speed. The Snow Sheep wanted
to activate the Snow Guard but it was too slow. Fury was faster. As the Snow Sheep
was injured from Fury's Roll, it was unable to activate the Snow Guard.
After Fury had hit the Snow Sheep almost ten times, he used Tackle while on a Roll.
The attacking power multiplied and ended the Snow Sheep in that one attack. Using
Tackle alone was enough to kill the Snow Sheep but Fury was used in combining his
skills. The Snow Sheep died and once again, four bluish-white light orbs flew out of its
body.
Fury was excited to see the orbs and wanted to absorb it but, "Fury, stop!" Lucas
stopped him. Fury looked at Lucas with sad eyes. It was watery too. Fury wanted to cry.
"I want to test something. Please wait a bit," Lucas said while smiling.
He glanced at Raillow and said to Qin Yun, "Order Raillow to eat the orbs."
"Ha?" Qin Yun was confused. He wanted to say something and realized that Lucas
wanted to test something and this must be one of the tests. Qin Yun gave Raillow the
command but Raillow refused to eat the orbs.
"Raillow, why do you refuse?" Qin Yun asked. Raillow pointed at Fury and gestured that
Fury was the one killing it and thus, he should get the orbs.
"But Brother Lucas gives the orbs to you. You should take it," Qin Yun persuaded but
Raillow still refused. He tried a few more times and Raillow followed. He got closer to
the orbs and touched it but his hand passed through the light orbs.
Not only that but Raillow tried to absorb it similar to before but the orbs were unmoving.
Seeing that nothing would happen from Raillow's side, Lucas gave Fury the permission
to absorb the orbs and Fury did it without much problem.
"Well then, we find out one thing about the orbs. Only the one that kills it can absorb the
orbs," Lucas gave his conclusion. His first test was done.
"Let's do the second test," Lucas said. Fury once again flew to attract one more Snow
Sheep.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~
COMMENT
2 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 63: Chapter 62 - Continue
Chapter 62 - Continue
Another Snow Sheep arrived and once again, it got angry after it saw the corpses of its
comrade. It looked around and saw a monkey with a plate on its back walking towards
it.
Foody took out the iron plate from his back and lightly threw it towards the angry Snow
Sheep. The iron plate spun fast and flew towards the Snow Sheep.
The Snow Sheep knew that it was in danger. Instead of activating its Snow Guard, the
Snow Sheep waited. As the iron plate was getting closer, the Snow Sheep's snow wool
suddenly glowed. Once the iron plate touched the snow wool, it burst to send the iron
plate away.
"Snow Burst," Lucas mumbled. He knew about this skill and never expected the Snow
Sheep to use this skill rather than the usual Snow Guard.
Snow Sheep had three skills. Snow Guard, Snow Roll, and Snow Burst. Out of the
three, Snow Burst was the strongest but the rarest skill used by the Snow Sheep.
Lucas had read about it in a book but the book never mentioned why the sheep rarely
used the skill. The book that he read was not in detail either. It was just a book with a
simple introduction to monsters.
Foody squinted his eyes. He realized that this was the second time his plate was
parried elsewhere. First was the Rabbit Leader and now, a common member of a pack
of Snow Sheep. Foody marched forward fast. He had seen the two earlier battles.
He saw how much Raillow was struggling when the Snow Sheep started rolling and saw
how fast Fury handled the battle by not letting the Snow Sheep do anything. He did not
want to end up in the same situation as Raillow and decided to act quickly like Fury.
After the Snow Sheep used Snow Burst, it was bare. All of its snow wool was gone. The
Snow Sheep was naked. It had no protection at all and Lucas figured out why the skill
was rarely used. Lucas appraised the Snow Sheep and found out that it was under a
status effect. Its defense was lowered considerably.
The Snow Sheep decided to use Snow Roll but it was too late. Foody was now in front
of it with his fur in grey. He was using Iron Fur. With Iron Fur, not only Foody's defense
increased but his attack was increased too.
Foody started punching the Snow Sheep and due to its lower defense due to the status
effect, it was defeated immediately.
"…" Lucas was speechless. He thought that the third Snow Sheep was smarter but it
was just too angry and wanted to use its strongest skill to show how powerful it was.
However, that backfires. He chose the wrong opponent to show off.
After the Snow Sheep died, nothing came out of it. No orbs.
"Ok, only those with the seed can produce the orb when killing monsters of the same
element as the seed," Lucas found out the second information about the orbs. As such,
Foody did not need to participate in the battle against the Snow Sheep.
They continued luring more Snow Sheep out of the pack. Fury would lure the Snow
Sheep and Fury and Raillow would take turns to kill it.
While killing the Snow Sheep, Lucas found out that all the Snow Sheep they killed
produced four bluish-white light orbs. None of them released more or less than four orbs
and none of them were releasing something else other than the orb.
Lucas wondered if there were requirements as to how many numbers of orbs they
would be producing. He would need to observe more before he concluded.
However, their hunt was stopped when the Snow Sheep pack realized that something
was wrong. About twenty of their members had disappeared and they got more alert.
Not only that but they were not lured by Fury anymore.
When they spotted Fury, many of them would try to attack it. Fury needed to abort the
mission as it was too dangerous to attract that many of them at once. They were strong
but could not handle that much. As such, Lucas and Qin Yun stopped the hunt.
Thanks to the continuous hunt, Fury and Raillow managed to increase the Snow Seed
completion to 40%.
"I wonder if there is any change to the Snow Seed?" Lucas was curious. "Fury, let me
see your Snow Seed," Lucas asked. Fury closed his eyes and something came out of
his body.
It was a bluish-white seed but there was something different with it. When Raillow took
out the Snow Seed before, only the Snow Seed had come out but now there was
something new happening to the Snow Seed.
The seed itself had no changes but it was now inside a transparent globe. Nothing was
weird about the transparent globe but there were still new changes. Fury took back his
Snow Seed. Then, Raillow took out his Snow Seed too and it was the same as Fury.
After they observed the seed, Lucas looked at the pile of the dead Snow Sheep. He
decided to disassemble some of them for the meat.
The Snow Sheep's meat was delicious and since there was a lot of it, he did not want to
waste it. They would be traveling for a few more days and having the meat as their meal
would be great.
Other than the meat, there was nothing else worth taking. The pelt had its value but
Lucas decided to leave it there. Although it had value, it was not that valuable. As for
the wool, when the Snow Sheep died, it turned to real snow. So, there was no wool to
take.
Lucas and Qin Yun decided to leave the area. They continued east once again. They
did not want to anger the pack of Snow Sheep and decided to end the hunt there. Never
to disturb that pack of Snow Sheep again.
As they continued east, the group met with a few other monsters. As they were getting
closer to the entrance, the monsters became weaker. Not only that but the monsters
they found were of lower-tier too. Most of them were of Tier 3 and Tier 2. Rarely would
they meet Tier 4 monsters.
While killing those monsters, some of them were the snow element. After killing a few
more of them, Lucas found out more about the light orbs.
Since they were killing the snow element monsters, all of them would drop bluish-white
light orbs. As for the number of orbs dropped by them? It depended on their Tier.
Tier 1 monsters would drop one orb. Tier 2 would drop two orbs. Tier 3 would drop three
orbs and so on. The rank of the monsters would not affect the number of orbs. Only the
Tier.
As for the 'something' Sery mentioned before, Lucas had no clue. No matter how many
monsters they had killed, he found nothing about it. He decided to let it go.
So, the group continued towards the Snowflake Dungeon's entrance.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~
COMMENT
2 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 64: Chapter 63 - Home
Chapter 63 - Home
25th Winter, Month 3, the Year 2400
Inside the Snowflake Dungeon, a few kilometers away from the entrance, a big tent was
erected there. On the side of the tent was a big flag with a phoenix symbol on it.
This was the tent built by the Phoenix Clan. The clan had sent a few members to search
for Lucas and Qin Yun. They got the news of them being in the Snowflake Dungeon but
even until today, they had yet to find them.
They believed that the duo was deeper inside the dungeon and had dispatched many
strong tamers to explore further in the dungeon. They were in much more hurry after the
event with the pillar of light.
Since no one in the camp had a snow element pet, they had no idea of the Snow Seed
and had remained alert for the past ten days. All of them were afraid that a strong
monster had appeared.
A tamer came back to the camp. He reported that the area he went to had no sign of
Qin Yun. He met many tamers along the way and asked them about Qin Yun but no one
met him.
"… I don't want to spoil the mood but maybe the young master is…" that tamer stopped
his sentence there.
"I also think so but the Clan Elders said he is still alive and fine. Both of them are," said
another tamer.
"Why are they so sure of that?"
"I don't know but the clan had been weird since last month. Don't you guys know how
many of us were transferred to this city suddenly? Not only that but we are asked to
guard this city too," another tamer told his suspicion.
"That's not all. Our rival clans are moving to this city too. I think there is something that
attracts them here but I am not sure what," another tamer said.
Everyone went silent. Some of them were natives of the city but most of them there
were transferred from another city. They had no clue why and the clan did not say
anything else too. More to that, a super-strong elder from the main clan was transferred
to the city too.
"Sigh…" one of them sighed and he continued, "Have you guys try the pet nursery
recommended by the elders?"
"Not yet. I just got to this city and I am here immediately to search for the Young
Master."
"Nope. Not yet." The others shook their heads too.
"You guys should try it. I don't know what trick they used but any pet sent there would
get a lot of improvement. I am not joking. You said that my Needle Tiger is strong but it
is because of that nursery," the tamer that asked earlier told them his experience of the
Pasken Pet Nursery.
"For real?" They did not believe it. They had seen the Needle Tiger fight for a few days
and it was much stronger than their pets. It never crossed their mind that the Needle
Tiger was strong because of the nursery.
"I am not lying. I think the elders knew it too and recommended it to us," said that tamer.
Then, all of them started talking about the Pasken Pet Nursery.
That tamer that had experienced the miraculous training of the nursery told them about
the nursery in detail. From the location of the nursery to the services offered by them.
Not only that but that tamer praised the nursery a lot for their cheap prices but high-
quality services.
All he spurred out of his mouth were full of praise. Not one of them was a bad thing
about the nursery.
Some of them were skeptical about the nursery as it sounded too good to be true but
that tamer defended the nursery. He had experienced it himself so he knew how good
the nursery was.
While they were chatting, suddenly, someone came in and shouted, "We found the
Young Master. Group C is escorting them here." Everyone was relieved when they
heard that. After that, they waited. An hour later, a group of tamers reached the camp
with Qin Yun and Lucas.
Raillow was with Qin Yun and only Fury was with Lucas. He sat at his usual location,
Lucas's head. As they were in a less dangerous area, Lucas turned Foody to the card.
"Young Master, you are fine," one of them said and he looked relieved. He was afraid
that Qin Yun would be injured and that would make the Clan Elders mad.
"It is all thanks to Brother Lucas," Qin Yun smiled at Lucas. Lucas smiled back but he
did not say a word. "Anyway, when can we get home? I miss my bed," Qin Yun said.
"Ah! Let's go now. The dungeon entrance is not that far away," said a tamer that was
leading the search operation. After that, the tamers from the Phoenix Clan started
packing and they moved out of the dungeon.
The military knew of what had happened. When they were at the entrance, the
members of the Phoenix Clan gave their thanks to the soldiers guarding the entrance
and they left the Snowflake Dungeon.
They dropped Lucas at the nursery and went back to the Phoenix Clan.
It was late evening when Lucas arrived at the nursery. At that time, not many people
were at the nursery. Katheryn knew of Lucas's arrival, so she was not shocked. Not only
that but she knew that Lucas was fine thanks to Sery's daily report.
Katheryn smiled at Lucas and continued her work. Lucas went to Room No 1, where the
nursing pen was located, and set Glaide there. Although Glaide had absorbed the
energy from the Blizzard Orb to heal, she was still injured.
Not only Glaide, but Lucas set Foody and Fury there too. They needed to heal their
fatigue.
After that, Lucas went upstairs, and surprisingly, Hailey was not in the living room
watching the cartoon. Lucas looked around and found out that Hailey was playing with
Blue in her room.
"Since when?" Lucas asked Sery, surprised.
[Three days ago. She knew that she needed to be brave. Her hard work for the past few
days paid off. She still fears the monsters but this is a small step for her] Sery
answered.
Lucas did not want to disturb Hailey and went back to his room. It had been a few days
since he had a shower. Lucas took a bath. After that, he rested on his bed and fell
asleep immediately.
In the Snowflake Dungeon, he needed to stay alert most of the time. Although he was
resting, he was not truly resting because he needed to keep his guard up all the time.
The Snowflake Dungeon was not a nursery dungeon. If he lost his life there, he lost it
forever.
The pressure was high and it was hard for him to rest there. Hence, when he got home
and lied on his bed, his tiredness spread all over his body. His tension flew away. He
was in the most relaxing state because he knew that the nursery was the safest place in
the world.
Thus, once his head touched the pillow, he 'blackout' immediately.
[Have a good rest, Master]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 65: Chapter 64 - More Training
Chapter 64 – More Training
26th Winter, Month 3, the Year 2400
Lucas woke up as usual. He sat on his bed and stared at his surroundings. "It is good to
be home," he smiled. It was not like he never slept for a few days in the wild. He did that
a lot in the nursery dungeon.
Even so, the nursery dungeon was different from the real dungeon. In the nursery
dungeon, he was fine even when he lost his life but not in the real dungeon. The
situation was different and he needed to take care of Qin Yun too. The burden was
higher.
He wanted to get out of his bed when he got a notification for mission completion.
[Mission: The Best You Can
Details: Do your best in the Gallock Power Competition
Rewards: 10 Attack Stat Breaker Pill
Warning: If you are not doing your best, there will be punishment
Punishment: Lucas and Pets will lose half of their stat points
Result: Complete]
Ten Attack Stat Breaker Pill was added to his storage ring. This was for participating in
the Power Competition. He got the reward a bit late because of the incident with the
humanoid rabbit.
Another mission completion notification appeared.
[Main Mission 1: Nurture more pets.
Status: One of the nursery's loyal customer's pets obtain the Snow Seed with the help
of the Nursery System's owner that will help him soar to a new height as a Tamer. Not
only that but due to the training done at the nursery, the customer managed to survive
in the unexplored dungeon area with the trained pet. More to that, the Pet Nursery
System's Owner helped the customer to further strengthen the pet.
Rewards: 50 Random Stat Breaker Pill. 100 System's experience]
Fifty Random Stat Breaker Pill was added to his storage ring.
Lucas was shocked to get that many Stat Breaker Pill.
"I did not expect to get that many pills," Lucas was shocked.
[It is because of the Snow Seed] Sery replied. [Also, that pill is cheap and you only get
that much. The Guardian is cheapskate] Sery was displeased.
"Hahaha," Lucas just laughed. He knew that Sery was too loyal to him and he seemed
to dislike the Guardian too because of the many meddling he has done.
Lucas got out of his bed, took a morning shower, and had breakfast with his family. The
breakfast that morning was a bit different than usual. Hailey was more cheerful than
before. Not only that but she talked a lot about Blue.
Now that she broke the wall of fear a bit, she became much happier. It was a big step
for her and Lucas was happy for her.
Lucas also started talking about his experience in the Snowflake Dungeon. He told them
about the Blizzard Orb, Fury's double evolution, the Snow Seed, and his ten days
traveling to the dungeon's entrance.
Since Hailey had opened up to Blue, she started to show interest in Lucas's story. She
listened to Lucas's experience intently. Lucas was happy to see Hailey's changes.
Lucas went to Room No 1 and picked up Fury, Foody, and Glaide. Lucas was happy to
see Glaide was fine. She went back to her prideful attitude as usual.
Lucas checked the trio stats and nothing unusual detected. All of them were fine. Lucas
decided to put the trio back to train in the Nursery Dungeon.
If he was not stuck at the Snowflake Dungeon, he would be going out and participated
in many competitions but that plan went to smoke. He had been staying in the dungeon
for too long and many major competitions he could participate in had started. He missed
the chance to register.
He decided to abandon the Winter Competition. He had his reasons. First of all, he was
too weak, and in half a month, the school would start. At the moment, Lucas was still a
Stage 1 Rank 2 Tamer. He needed to reach at least Stage 1 Rank 8 or else, he would
get bullied in school.
He needed to hurry up as there was only half a month left. He needed to focus on
training for the rest of the 25 days. Having less achievement was fine but not his
cultivation. Without his cultivation high enough, he would get bullied and would have no
way to defend himself.
"Let see here," Lucas checked Fury's Snow Seed's completion and it was at 93%. 7%
more and the seed would level up to 1. Lucas thought for a bit and decided to enter the
Snowflake Nursery Dungeon.
Lucas entered the dungeon and his surrounding temperature decreased immediately.
His surrounding was now full of snow. Everything was white.
"Sery, help me search for snow element monsters. I want to complete the Snow Seed,"
Lucas asked for Sery's help.
[10 kilometers south-west from here, you will find a group of Snow Hare. All of them are
Tier 4. They will be enough to complete the Snow Seed] Sery gave the info. Lucas
nodded.
"Foody, Glaide, eat this pill," Lucas pulled out two pills from his storage ring. The two
pills were the Tier 2 Breaker Pill. Foody and Glaide had yet to eat the pills. They were
still Tier 2. When they ate the pill, they would be Tier 3.
Glaide lowered her beak and ate the pill instantly. Immediately, Lucas got the
notification that Glaide's Tier had increased to 3 and nothing else happened. She was
not as lucky as Fury to get an evolution. Even so, Lucas was not disappointed.
Foody was still with his antics. He examined the pill as if it was some kind of priceless
treasure before he started to eat it. Unfortunately, Foody was the same as Glaide. His
Tier increased to 3 but no evolution.
Lucas glanced at Fury and thought, 'How high is this guy's luck? Is he meeting me, luck
too? Or am I choosing him, his luck?' Lucas wondered.
*Clap* Lucas clapped his hand to get all of their attention. The trio looked at Lucas.
"Foody and Glaide. Starting today, your training will be in this dungeon. For Glaide, the
training will be as usual. Increase your stat and then your skill's level," Lucas gave his
instruction to Glaide. Glaide nodded as she understood Lucas's instruction.
"Foody. First of all, train your stats. Once it reaches the maximum, we will train together
to improve your skills," Lucas said. Foody nodded. "Okay, both of you can go. Just go
anywhere you want to train," Lucas said.
He added, "This dungeon is similar to the real dungeon. If you find a treasure, grab it
and use it. No need to hold back." Lucas looked at both of them and said, "You can go."
Glaide spread her wing and flapped it as she rose to the sky. Then, she flew
somewhere to train. Foody sniffed around and decided on a path. It looked like he found
something suitable for his palate.
"Fury, let's go. Let's complete the seed and see what it is," Lucas and Fury walked
south-west to meet the group of Snow Rabbit.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

There is an important announcement.

This novel will go premium starting from chapter 70.

If you like what I write, do give me support. It will help me a lot.

Thank You~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 66: Chapter 65 - Snow Seed Level 1
Chapter 65 – Snow Seed Level 1
Lucas and Fury did not take a long time to reach the place where the group of five Snow
Rabbit was located. There were about five of them there. They looked like a typical
white rabbit and The Snow Boxing Rabbit could have originated from the Snow Rabbit
based on its name.
Lucas appraised them and they were all Tier 4 Rank 4 and that was not a problem at all
to Fury who was Tier 5 Rank 4.
"Fury, finish them, and absorb the orbs," Lucas commanded. Fury floated from Lucas's
head and headed towards the group of Snow Rabbit.
The group of Snow Rabbit saw Fury approaching and became alert. They took a battle
stance and readied themselves for battle.
Fury saw their eagerness but decided to end the battle faster. He did not want to waste
time fighting them. Hence, he flew above the group, used Roll and then, Fur Needle.
While rolling in the air, he released the fur needles towards the group of Snow Rabbit.
Due to the Roll skill, the fur needles gained more speed and became faster. With Fur
Needle's penetration effect, in a few seconds, all of the Snow Rabbit was killed by Fury.
It was not even a fight.
He stopped in mid-air and waited for the orbs to come out of the Snow Rabbit. The orbs
came out a few seconds later and Fury immediately absorbed all of them. Even so, out
of the 20 orbs, only seven of them were absorbed by Fury.
[Fury's Snow Seed's completion reaches maximum. Snow Seed level up to 1] the
system notified Lucas.
Fury's Snow Seed came out of Fury and floated in front of him. After that, the orb
covering the seed became solid and the seed was no longer visible to see. After that,
the seed entered Fury's body back and another notification arrived.
[Snow Seed has broken the barrier of the Snow Element on Fury. By exchanging the
maximum percentage of the Snow Element's talent, the Snow Element can be
upgraded] the system notified Lucas.
Lucas was confused. "What is this Sery?" Lucas asked. He was confused as to what
the notification meant.
[This is one of the functions of the seed. When the seed reaches Level 1, the barrier of
the element will break. As you know, the element will upgrade when an evolution
happens. That is the only way to increase the power of the element] Sery explained.
[When the seed is at level 1, the element can be powered up without any evolution. All
you need to do is maximize the talent and exchange it to upgrade the element] Sery
continued.
[For example, Fury's Snow Seed has broken the Snow Element's barrier. When Fury's
Snow Element's talent reaches a maximum, you can exchange it to upgrade the
element. That's it] Sery said.
"Hmm, Fury will need to learn Snow Element moves or this new function will be a
waste," Lucas thought and when he looked at Fury, he saw him absorbing the leftover
orbs and his level 1 Snow Seed completion increased to 13%
"Fury, for now, I want you to maximize your stats. After that, we will train for new skills,"
Lucas ordered. Fury nodded. "You can go," Fury left the area. After Fury left, Lucas
decided to get out of the dungeon.
He went back to his room and looked at the bookshelf. There were more skill books
available there. When he was in the Snowflake Dungeon, although he was always safe,
he was useless there. His pet did not need his help at all and even if he could help, he
had a feeling that it would not be helpful.
"I am too weak and I am relying on my pets too much. Not only that, the incident with
the humanoid rabbit almost made me lose my life. If I am a bit stronger, I can at least
react a bit. Without Fury, Foody, and Glaide, I cannot even defend myself," thought
Lucas. "I need better skills," he searched for better skills on the bookshelf.
About an hour later, he found a few skills he wanted to learn. He learned those skills
immediately and it registered in his system.
After that, he bought 90 Grade E Potential Pills. His potential was at Grade E (10%).
With the 90 Grade E Potential Pills, he would be able to upgrade his potential to Grade
D. He needed better potential if he wanted to rank up fast in his cultivation.
Time was short and he needed everything he had to power up fast.
Lucas ate the 90 Grade E Potential Pills and upgraded his potential from Grade E to
Grade in an hour. Changes in potential had no special light or anything. He felt nothing
other than his stats show that his potential was Grade D.
"With Grade D potential, I will power up faster than before," Lucas was happy with this
development. After that, he took out the ten Attack Stat Breaker Pills he got from
completing the Power Competition mission.
He ate those and [Attack stat increased by 10 points. The extra stat points will not be
calculated in the default stat] the system notified Lucas.
His attack stat had an extra ten points. His maximum point for each stat was 20 but with
the 10 extra stat points, he had 30 attack points. He could feel that his attacking power
increased a lot. Different than when his potential was increased.
Next, Lucas took out the fifty Random Stat Breaker Pills he got as rewards from helping
Qin Yun in the Snowflake Dungeon. Since the stat he got would be random, Lucas at
them all without much care.
[Health stat increase by 1 point]
[Health stat increase by 1 point]
[Soul stat increase by 1 point]
[Energy stat increase by 1 point]
[Speed stat increase by 1 point]
[Health stat increase by 1 point]
…
Notification upon notification appeared every time he ate the Random Stat Breaker Pill.
It took Lucas almost two hours to eat all 50 Random Stat Breaker Pills.
He took that long because he was full. He ate 90 Grade E Potential Pill and 10 Attack
Stat Breaker Pill. Although the pills were small, 100 of them were a lot. He needed time
to digest them all in his stomach and took almost two hours to eat them all.
"Done… *burp*" Lucas burped. He ate too many of them. "…" He decided to rest for a
bit. Eating was tiring too although people eat to restore their energy, they used energy
to eat and digest the food too.
Lucas checked his stats.
Name: Lucas
Age: 15
Lifespan: 120 years
Potential: D
Capture Power: Tier 1
Status
Health: 20[+15] (Max 20)
Energy: 20[+7] (Max 20)
Soul: 20[+4] (Max 20)
Physical
Attack: 20[+13] (Max 20)
Defense: 20[+9] (Max 20)
Speed: 11[+8] (Max 20)
Mental
Will: 11[+3] (Max 20)
Comprehension: 11[+1] (Max 20)
Cultivation – Universe Body
Stage – 1
Rank – 2
Lucas clenched his fist as he could feel the power in his body. "Time to grind," Lucas
got up from his bed and went to the nursery dungeon.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 67: Chapter 66 - Nursery's Events
Chapter 66 – Nursery's Event
47th Winter, Month 3, the Year 3400
Almost half a month had gone by. Pasken Pet Nursery had been receiving more and
more customers each day. Everyone who had tried the services once would come again
twice and then, they would become the nursery's loyal customer.
Inside the arena built by Sery in the nursery. The Pasken Pet Nursery's Pet Tournament
was ongoing. It was the final that day. The tournament had been going for five days and
today was the last day.
When the nursery announced the tournament, all of their customers were shocked. Not
because of the tournament but because of the prizes listed by the nursery.
1st Prize – 100 000 Peto, 30 hours free Training Service for one pet, Customized 10
cubic meter Storage Ring, 10 Random Stat Breaker Pills, Certificate, Gold Trophy [40
points]
2nd Prize – 50 000 Peto, 15 hours free Training Service for one pet, Customized 7
cubic meter Storage Ring, 5 Random Stat Breaker Pills, Certificate, Silver Trophy [30
points]
3rd Prize – 25 000 Peto, 7 hours free Training Service for one pet, Customized 5 cubic
meter Storage Ring, 3 Random Stat Breaker Pills, Certificate, Bronze Trophy [25 points]
Top 5 (4th and 5th) – 10 000 Peto, 4 hours free Training Service for one pet,
Customized 3 cubic meter Storage Ring, Certificate [20 points]
Top 10 (6th to 10th) – 5 000 Peto, 2 hours free Training Service for one pet,
Customized 1 cubic meter Storage Ring, Certificate [15 points]
Top 50 (11th to 50th) – 2 500 Peto, 1-hour free Training Service for one pet, Certificate
[10 points]
Top 100 (51st to 100th) – 1 000 Peto, 70% discount for one session (1 hour) of Training
Service for one pet, Certificate [5 points]
Participation – 500 Peto, 20% discount for one session (1 hour) of Training Service for
one pet [1 point]
Everyone understood the monetary and training service prize. Moreover, the two prizes
were a bit too good for a small tournament like this.
The first prize got 30 hours of free training service. That meant 30 sessions of training
service. One session cost 10 000 Peto and 30 sessions meant 300 000 Peto. Overall, it
cost 400 000 Peto. That was a lot for a small tournament.
Not only the first prizes but all the prizes listed were good. None of the small
competitions held in District 24 gave this many prizes.
However, they were confused about the other prizes. The Storage Ring and Random
Stat Breaker Pill. When they asked Katheryn, all of them were shocked. They never
thought that that kind of pills existed.
A pill that could break the maximum limit of someone's stat without affecting the normal
limit. It worked on humans and pets. They did not believe it at the beginning but then,
they considered how good the services of the nursery were and they started to believe
it.
Moreover, they found out about the Storage Ring too. The Storage Ring was not rare. It
was the same as the Space Room. They just cost a lot of money.
However, when Katheryn said that the Storage Ring was given as the prizes were theft-
proof and time-proof, they were stunned. Katheryn explained that no one can steal
things inside the ring without the owner's permission and anything stored inside will
have their time stopped.
Katheryn also explained that if the owner lost the ring, they could summon it back. So,
they would never lose the ring. All of them were stunned.
More to that, Katheryn also explained that they could ask for whatever design they
wanted for the storage ring. The nursery would make a storage ring based on its design.
All the prizes offered by the nursery were too good to be true. They thought that
Katheryn was lying and she decided to show off her storage ring. Many tried to take
things from that storage ring and none succeeded.
Not only that but they tried to hide the ring and Katheryn easily called it back. They
finally believed it.
As for the authenticity of the Random Stat Breaker Pill, Katheryn refused to show
anything. The pill was too valuable to show off to them.
Even so, they believed that the nursery would not lie to them. They had tried the
services offered by the nursery. All the exaggeration mentioned by the nursery was true.
None of them was a lie. Due to that, many of the customers registered for the
tournament.
Other than the tournament, the nursery also did Daily Lucky Draw and the soon Year-
End Lucky Draw.
For the Daily Lucky Draw, the prizes were discounted for any of the services in the
nursery. It was not that much of a discount, only a 20% discount and there would be
only one winner each day.
As for the Year-End Lucky Draw, the list of prizes was below.
1st Place – 10 Hours free Training Service, Customized 10 Cubic Meter Storage Ring
2nd Place – 5 Hours free Training Service, Customized 5 Cubic Meter Storage Ring
3rd Place – 2 Hours free Training Service, Customized 2 Cubic Meter Storage Ring
20 Consolation Prizes – 50% Discount Training Service.
Thanks to the prizes offered by the Nursery, the customers were eager to participate.
Thus, the nursery was always packed with people.
At the Arena inside the nursery.
In the middle of the arena, two pets stood facing each other filled with fighting spirit. On
one side was a mantis with a big blade as his hand instead of a sickle.
That pet was the Blade Mantis. His tamer was Ross Iterna. The guy Lucas met during
the Power Competition. He was scolded a lot by his clan after he damaged the space
room during the Power Competition.
He was grounded for a few days and that was it. Damaging a space room was a big
mistake but after the clan found out he had a Blade Mantis with a special skill, they
reduced his punishment.
Pets having special skills was super rare. They decided to help Ross in nurturing the
Blade Mantis. It was a special pet and thus, needed special care.
Ross was glaring at his opponent. He had seen his opponent fight in the tournament
and he knew his opponent was strong.
'I want to win this tournament. The prizes are too good for me to let go of. Even if my
opponent is strong, my Blade Mantis is special. We can win this,' Ross thought.
'Also, I asked earlier and the beautiful auntie said that even if I use the full power of
Giga Blade, the space room will be fine,' Ross smiled sinisterly.
'This nursery deserves all the good praises,' Ross turned serious. 'Don't think that you
are beautiful, I will let you win! This is the tournament and I will never let you win!' Ross
looked determined.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 68: Chapter 67 - Final Round
Chapter 67 – Final Round
Ross was determined to defeat his beautiful opponent.
His beautiful opponent used a Silver Wolf. The wolf had silvery-white fur and was as big
as a normal bear. The Silver Wolf had a calm and cold demeanor. All Silver Wolf was
like this.
The Silver Wolf was a Tier 5 monster with an ice and silver element. The silver element
was nothing special. It was a more specific metal element and was a rare element. Any
specific element was rare. Fur and Ball elements that a Furball had were rare too.
Ross's beautiful opponent had white long hair and a slender body. Her skin was white
like snow. She looked like someone who loves to cooped up at home.
Even so, from all her matches Ross had seen during the tournament, she did not look
like someone who cooped up at home. If she did badly, she would not be able to enter
the tournament.
"Silf, attack," the girl commanded her Silver Wolf who she named Silf.
Silf's fang and claw shone and grew longer. The growing fang and claw were in silver
color. This was the Silver Wolf common skill, Silver Fang and Silver Claw. All wild Silver
Wolf had these two skills.
Nothing special about the two skills. It was the typical physical offensive skill all
monsters could have. They were the default skill.
"Grr!" Silf growled and suddenly, she vanished from her position.
"Mande, fly!" Ross immediately gave his order. One thing he was wary of was Silf's
speed. A wolf monster would usually have high speed and high attack. Mande had a
high attack but his speed was low. So, he was an easy target for the fast Silf.
However, the girl's Silver Wolf's speed was weirdly much faster than a common Silver
Wolf. Ross had suspected that Silf had a passive speed skill. Since the skill was
passive, it was hard to know what the skill was because it always activated.
Mande opened his wings and flew. Be that as it may, Mande was too slow. Before he
could fly high, Silf was behind him. Mande slashed his big blade at Silf but she easily
dodged the attack.
Not only that but Silf immediately counter-attacked by swinging her arm and slashed at
Mande's body.
Mande had prepared for that counter-attack and blocked with his blade arm. He
succeeded but was soon shocked because he was pushed by that attack to the ground.
Mande wanted to get up but Silf was too fast and got on top of him with her jaw opened.
She wanted to bite Mande with her Silver Fang skill.
Mande acted fast and slashed his blade at Silf. With her speed, Silf easily avoided the
attack. Mande had not yet ended his attack as his other blade arm shone and became
longer.
Mande slashed the longer blade at Silf. Even so, Silf was not panicked at all. She
jumped and dodged that attack. Mande was tense as all his attacks had failed. He
decided to try flying in the air again.
"Mande, fly high, fast!" Ross urged. He knew what would happen next. He had seen the
same kind of thing that happened in the earlier battle between the girl and other
participants.
Mande flapped his wings and wanted to fly when his legs were stuck on the ground. Not
only that but he felt cold in his legs. Mande looked at his legs and saw that they were
frozen by ice.
More than that, not only his legs but also the floor of the arena. Everything had turned to
ice.
"Ice Land. Good job, Silf," the girl praised her pet. 'Training in this nursery has changed
Silf a lot. She can now fight without my command and can strategize by herself too. This
nursery is the best one I have ever gone,' thought the girl.
"Silf, let's end this battle," the girl coldly gave her command. Silf heard that and charged
forward to end the battle.
However, "Mande! Let's end this battle too! Giga Blade!!!" Ross shouted excitedly.
Mande brought both of his arms together and it combined to form a massive blade with
high concentrated energy. All the spectators gasped as they could feel the amount of
energy the massive blade had.
The girl was surprised too. 'So, this is the rumored special skill? This clown's pet has it?'
She was disappointed. She had thought that it was someone more intelligent but a fool
was the one who had it.
Mande wanted to release the Giga Blade but he was too slow. Silf got at the back of
Mande and slashed at him with her Silver Claw. With Silf's high attack, Mande was
heavily injured and the Giga Blade was dispersed immediately.
"What?!" Ross was stunned.
Mande was still conscious and Silf gave another blow and he fainted immediately.
Mande lost.
"Winner! Esther with her beautiful Silver Wolf, Silf!!" Katheryn announced the winner.
Esther smiled slightly and turned Silf to a card back.
'This is too easy,' thought Esther. He looked at Ross who was blinking uncontrollably
because he did not believe Mande's Giga Blade failed.
'How can he enter the final? Brute strength?' Esther was confused. Her semi-final
opponent was much stronger and harder to beat than Ross.
'…' Ross was silent and thought, 'Why am I so stupid in this battle? I should have asked
Mande to break through from the ice first. Went defensive and tried to keep the distance
between them. Then, can Mande attack with Giga Blade,' Ross was reflecting.
'Why am I this rash? Am I getting cocky because of the special skill?' Ross sighed. He
turned Mande to a card and walked out of the arena. He glanced at Esther and smiled
bitterly. Esther did not smile back at him, she was still with her cold face.
"Congratulations on your win, Miss Esther," Katheryn congratulated Esther. "In a few
minutes, we will have the closing ceremony for the tournament as well as presenting the
award to the winners of the tournament," Katheryn announced.
"Also, we will do the Year-End Lucky Draw during the closing ceremony. Don't forget
your ticket for the lucky draw. Those without the ticket will not be able to participate in
the Lucky Draw. If you do not have the ticket, you can get it at the machine beside the
nursery's entrance. It is free. One person can only have one ticket," Katheryn
announced.
"Everyone, please wait for a few minutes while we prepare for the closing ceremony,"
Katheryn bowed respectfully and left the arena.
Many spectators who did not have a ticket went to the nursery's entrance to get a ticket
for the Year-End Lucky Draw. The prizes were good and thus, they wanted to try their
luck.
Immediately after, the arena's floor was fixed automatically. Then, a massive decorated
stage came up from below the arena's floor. Not only that, there were a lot of tables with
foods that appeared from below the arena's floor in front of the stage.
Everyone who stayed at the arena saw this scene and marveled at how high tech the
nursery was. Ross and Esther were shocked too. What happened was simply
unbelievable.
A few minutes later, Katheryn got up on the stage and announced, "We will start the
closing ceremony now. Everyone, please enjoy the foods we prepared while watching
this closing ceremony," Katheryn smiled.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

There will be 4 chapters today :)

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 69: Chapter 68 - Event End
Chapter 68 – Event End
All the customers who came to spectate the closing ceremony walked towards the
tables. They started eating the food while Katheryn started the award ceremony for the
tournament's winner.
All of the food on the table was prepared by Sery using Katheryn's recipe. Katheryn told
him the recipe and he controlled all the tools and cooked them by himself. So, all of
them tasted great. The customers were happy with the food.
Katheryn announced the winner starting from the top 100. They got their prizes and
walked happily. Although it was not as much as the top 10 winners, it was better than
nothing. Getting a 70% discount for a superb training service was more than enough.
After that, the top 50 got their prizes followed by the Top 10 and Top 5. Then, the top 3
winners were announced.
"Next, let's invite our Third Place Winner, Mr. Felix Marshall, to the stage to take his
prizes!" Katheryn announced excitedly. Everyone clapped and an old man from the
crowd came to the stage.
The old man accepted all his prizes. The certificate, the bronze trophy, and other prizes.
"Please give us some speech," Katheryn gestured to Mr. Felix.
Mr. Felix took the mic and started laughing like an old man would, "Hohoho," Everyone
was smiling when they saw that.
"I never thought that I would win a tournament gear towards the young. I participated for
fun and was surprised to get this far," Mr. Felix smiled. "I had a lot of fun and thank you
for the prizes," Mr. Felix smiled at Katheryn. Katheryn nodded while smiling back.
"Thank you, everyone," Mr. Felix ended his speech and passed the mic back to
Katheryn. He got off the stage towards the crowd and people congratulated him.
"Next, let's invite our Second Place Winner, Mr. Ross Iterna to the stage for his prizes!"
Katheryn announced excitedly. Everyone clapped and they never thought that Ross
was part of the Iterna Family which was part of the Fairy Clan. Ross got up on stage.
Katheryn gave the mic to Ross for his speech. "Thank you, everyone, and especially to
the Pasken Pet Nursery for organizing this amazing tournament with amazing prizes.
Hahaha, I don't know if I deserve second place because that fight is unsightly," Ross
started belittling himself.
"No! You are doing fine!" One of the customers shouted. The others followed suit.
Ross continued, "I will try to strive harder and when there is another tournament here, I
will not show that bad performance anymore," Ross lifted his silver trophy and smiled.
He gave the mic back and walked down the stage.
While holding the silver trophy, he wondered, "Is this real silver???" He felt like the
silver trophy he held was real silver and walked away.
"Now! It is the time that we have been waiting for! Let's applaud this tournament's
winner, Miss Esther Ruyel!!!" Katheryn announced excitedly. Everyone applauded
excitedly.
"Ruyel!" While clapping, many people were shocked to hear Esther��s last name.
"She is from the same family as the Emperor!" Everyone started clapping much more
excitedly.
A beautiful girl walked up the stage. She was not smiling and her face was as cold as
during the final battle earlier. Esther received her certificate, gold trophy, and prizes.
Katheryn handed her the mic for a speech.
"Thank you, Pasken Pet Nursery. The best nursery I have ever encountered," Esther
ended her speech and handed the mic back to Katheryn. Everyone was stunned to hear
that short speech but they started clapping excitedly because they were afraid that the
atmosphere would turn awkward.
Esther got off the stage and Katheryn continued talking for a bit and announced that the
Year-End Lucky Draw would start now. She started with the consolation prizes. There
would be twenty winners for this.
The big screen on the stage started the lucky draw and 20 numbers were selected
randomly for the twenty consolation prizes.
After that, the lucky draw continued for 3rd place, 2nd place, and 1st place immediately.
A young girl around the age of 12 got 3rd place. A man in his 30s got the 2nd place and
an auntie around the age of 40s got the 1st place.
Katheryn handed out the prizes and announced the flow for the storage ring to the
winners. She explained to them what they had to do before they got their storage ring.
All they needed to do was hand out a ring design to their liking and the nursery would
make the ring for them. They could take their time in designing the ring or ask a
professional designer to design one for them.
They could also use any existing ring they liked and the nursery would turn that ring into
a storage ring. It was up to them. There was no time limit.
Everyone was shocked when they heard that including Esther and Ross. They never
thought that the nursery could create a storage ring from a normal existing ring. Their
opinion about the nursery increased a lot.
After that, Katheryn ended the closing ceremony but the feast was still ongoing until
night. Those that came later could join the feast too. All the customers were happy with
the treatment given by the nursery.
As such, the Pasken Pet Nursery's event ended there. It was a successful event and the
customers were talking about it a lot after that, increasing the nursery's reputation.
While Katheryn was busy with the nursery, Hailey was busy in the Normal Nursery
Dungeon. She was used to Blue now and decided to start training. She did not go far in
the dungeon. Sery sent her to a safe zone where there were no monsters around.
She still feared monsters but not as much as before. She worked hard for the past half a
month to get used to other monsters such as Red, Fury, Foody, and Glaide. Since all of
them were the family's pets, she had an easier time getting used to them.
Even so, she knew that that was not enough. She needed to strive more. She gathered
her courage to try getting used to the wild nature. At home, her family was by his side
so it was easier but she knew that she needed to be by herself to conquer more of her
fear as she would enter school again soon. Thus, Hailey chose to enter the dungeon.
She had been staying in the safe zone for a few days in the dungeon's time getting used
to the environment as well as training Blue. She had no experience in training but with
Sery's guidance, she was doing well with the training.
"Hu~" Hailey was taking a deep breath. "Blue, I want to try going out of this safe zone,"
Hailey was determined.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
4 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 70: Chapter 69 - Progress
Chapter 69 - Progress
Sery led her out of the safe zone to the Rank 1 zone. All the monsters available in this
zone were Rank 1. Hailey could handle all of them. Hailey walked slowly and searched
for a monster. After a few minutes of walking, she found a White Furball.
The White Furball was bouncing around happily without a care of the world. Hailey
stared at it without moving.
Hailey's eyes were shaking. It could be seen that she feared that White Furball. 'No! I
cannot keep being scared!' Hailey shut her eyes tightly. She touched her chest and took
a few deep breaths to calm her mind.
A minute later, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes once in a while shook but she
held it in. "Blue! Let's go!" Hailey's voice was filled with determination.
She pointed her finger at the White Furball and shouted, "Blue! Use Roll and then,
Tackle that monster!!"
Blue received the command and it started rolling towards the White Furball. The White
Furball saw the incoming Blue and it started rolling too to get away from him. After that,
it became a chasing scene where the White Furball ran away while Blue was chasing
behind.
Ten minutes later, both of them stopped and they gasped for air. The two furballs had
been rolling non-stop for the past ten minutes. Due to their low-rank, they got tired
easily after that.
Hailey looked at them weirdly. "Err…" She was speechless and she remembered
something, "That's right… Blue has not yet increased his speed stat. He is still as slow
as common Furball. There is no way he can outrun his opponent," Hailey facepalm.
"I should not have shouted that loud. Since Blue is slow, we need to do a sneak attack.
Not a front attack like this," she realized her mistake. She looked at the tired Blue and
felt bad. "Blue~ come back. No need to rush," Hailey called Blue back.
Blue glanced at his tamer and sighed. He rolled slowly towards Hailey.
Hailey sighed too. She realized how inexperienced she was. She was a total beginner
without any knowledge of fighting. All the guidance she got from Sery was about training
and not fighting.
"I should have studied more about pet battling before I tried one," Hailey sighed once
more. She suddenly felt something was at her side. She looked to her left and a cute
White Slime was staring at her.
Their eyes met and the White Slime, "Kyu~" smiled brightly and happily at Hailey.
However, Hailey's face turned dark, "KYA!!!!" she screamed in fear and ran away
immediately to hide at a tree nearby. The White Slime was shocked and stared at her
running figure with a confused face.
Blue saw it too and sighed. He slowly rolled towards Hailey.
[It will take a while longer before she can face any monster face-to-face] Sery said. He
always kept an eye on everyone in the nursery. So, anything that happened in the
nursery was known to him. There is no secret in the nursery. So, he knew everything
about Hailey.
While Hailey was trying to conquer her fear, Lucas was inside the Nursery Snowflake
Dungeon by himself. Fury, Foody, and Glaide were not by his side. He was alone in the
dungeon.
Since he decided to focus on training, he had been staying in the dungeon all the time.
He only went home for one hour every day. If they were going to discuss something
related to the nursery, Sery would be the middleman.
Lucas had been focusing himself to get to rank up. Thanks to his constant training, he
was now a Stage 1 Rank 9 Tamer. At the beginning of his training, he focused on
raising his stats and broke through each rank without training any of his skills.
After he reached Stage 1 Rank 9, he decided to focus on his skills. Since everyone
would look at his cultivation, he focused on that first rather than his skills.
Lucas was resting below a big tree. He decided to check on his stats.
Name: Lucas
Age: 15
Lifespan: 190 years
Potential: D
Capture Power: Tier 1
Status
Health: 80[+15] (Max 90)
Energy: 80[+7] (Max 90)
Soul: 80[+4] (Max 90)
Physical
Attack: 80[+13] (Max 90)
Defense: 80[+9] (Max 90)
Speed: 80[+8] (Max 90)
Mental
Will: 80[+3] (Max 90)
Comprehension: 80[+1] (Max 90)
Elemental
Normal: 80 (Max 90)
Cultivation – Universe Body
Stage – 1
Rank – 9
"The new Normal Stat is really helping me," Lucas mumbled. He got the Normal Stat
from the Normal Nursery Dungeon (the free dungeon). After spending a lot of time
inside that dungeon, he got the Normal Stat.
"All of my Normal element skills get a power-up thanks to this stat," he smiled. While he
rested, Sery informed him that the Nursery's Events had ended. He felt bad that he was
not there to help.
Lucas wanted to help with the events but Katheryn insisted that he should focus on
training. She knew herself that Lucas would be in a lot of trouble if he had low cultivation
at school. Even if his pets were strong, if he was weak, he would still get bullied.
"Sery, make sure mom gets a lot of rest," Lucas reminded Sery. He had said that many
times since Katheryn insisted on him not helping. Because he could not be there, he let
Sery help.
[Don't worry, Master. All is handled] Sery reassured Lucas.
"Okay," Lucas nodded. He stood up and decided to continue his training. He took out a
bow and a quiver of arrows from his storage ring.
Lucas thought that learning the Fist of The Stone Golem skill was enough for offensive
skill but he realized that he was pretty much useless while battling in the wild because
he could not get close to the enemy.
Not only that but when he was with his pets, he had nothing to do. His pets were not
normal and thus, everything could be resolved without his help.
After thinking about it, he decided to learn archery. He had not thought about it before
but he found Archery: Beginner skill from the bookshelf. The skill was Normal element.
Added with his normal element stat, the skill would contain a lot of power.
Archery: Beginner was not the only Normal element skill he learned. Lucas knew that he
would be vulnerable to enemy attack while he shot his arrows and thus, he learned
Barrier.
He had Rock Skin for defense but the skill was only effective with physical damage. For
energy damage, the skill was pretty much useless.
On the other hand, Barrier was useful for both physical and energy damage. Not only
that but Barrier was Grade B while Rock Skin was Grade D. So, it was easy to see
which one was better.
More to that, Barrier was Normal Element skill while Rock Skin was Rock element skill.
The barrier would be strengthened with Normal element stat but not Rock Skin.
Lucas did not abandon Rock Skin but he would focus on that skill later. At the moment,
he wanted to focus on Archery: Beginner and Barrier.
Both of these skills were not normal Archery: Beginner and Barrier. They were the
improved version of both original skills. Sery made sure that Lucas got the best.
[Are you going to continue?] Sery asked.
"Yes, we have many days left. I don't want to waste time," Lucas went to search for a
monster to kill.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 71: Chapter 70 - Pet Nursery System Level 5
Chapter 70 – Pet Nursery System Level 5
50th Winter, Month 3, Year 3400
It was the last day of the year. It will be the new year the next day and Lucas and Hailey
would start their school. Lucas would be in High School and Hailey in Middle School.
Both of them would enter the South Gyling High School and Middle School respectively.
Since it was the last day of the year, the family decided to close the nursery. Lucas,
Katheryn, and Hailey were all at home with their pets. This was the end of the year, so
all of them lazed around at home.
Hailey, Fury, Blue, and Red were in the living room watching the television. These four
had been like that since they started getting closer to each other. Lucas suspected that
the Furballs had in their genes to laze around watching television and that was the
reason they were popular as a house pet.
Katheryn and Foody were at the kitchen cooking. Katheryn had decided long ago to
focus on cooking and Foody was well-known for his love of food. Since Foody became
part of the family, he spent a lot of time in the kitchen with Katheryn. He was now
Katheryn's helper.
As for Glaide, she was by the window staring at the sky. She had always been like that.
A loner. Unless Lucas called for her, she would be by herself.
Lucas was in his room. He had nothing else to do and thus, he surfed the internet.
Since he had been staying in the dungeon for hundreds of days, he lost interest in
entertainment. He just went to websites where he could learn something new.
While he was surfing the internet, a notification came.
[Mission: Winter Festival
Description: The last month of the Year 3400 will come soon. During this month, a lot of
events will happen. From contests for humans to contest for pets. Many events will be
organized during this month.
Details: Participate in as many events as possible and do your best to win.
Rewards:
Participation Rewards – 10 System's Experience
Top 100 – 20 System's Experience
Top 50 – 30 System's Experience
Top 20 – 40 System's Experience
Top 10 – 10 E Grade Potential Pills and 50 System's Experience
Top 5 – 30 E Grade Potential Pills and 60 System's Experience
Top 3 – 1 Random Stat Breaker Pill, 50 E Grade Potential Pills and 70 System's
Experience
Top 2 – 3 Random Stat Breaker Pill, 70 E Grade Potential Pills, and 80 System's
Experience
Winner – 10 Random Stat Breaker Pill, 100 E Grade Potential Pills, and 100 System's
Experience
Status: Compete in 1 competition (Winner)
Rewards: 10 Random Stat Breaker Pill, 100 E Grade Potential Pills, and 100 System's
Experience]
[Mission: Pasken Pet Nursery Tournament
Description: It is the last month of Winter as well as the last month of the year. All the
shops and businesses in District 24 organized an event. As a popular Pet Nursery,
Pasken Pet Nursery needs to join in the festivities.
Details: Organize a tournament for the Winter Festival
Rewards: Pasken's Exclusive Pet Playground, 10 Stat Breaker Pill (Health, Energy,
Attack, Defense, Speed), 200 System's Experience
Status: Complete]
*Ding* Another notification appeared.
[Pet Nursery System's level up to 5. Equipment limit in the nursery increased to 50. New
item available at the shop]
All the rewards for the two missions appeared in his storage ring.
"Sery, where is the Pet Playground?" Lucas eagerly asked. He had been waiting for a
long time for that playground. It was not a normal playground and it was exclusive for
his family's pets.
[In the living room. There is a new door there. When you enter that door, you will arrive
at the pet playground] Sery answered.
Lucas excitedly got out of his room and got to the living room. Hailey and the trio
Furballs were at the front of that door.
"Brother, what is this door?" Hailey asked.
"Our family's exclusive pet playground. This pet playground can only be used by our
family. The function is the same as the pet playground at the nursery but this one is
better," Lucas explained the advantages of their family's exclusive pet playground.
Hailey nodded while she listened to Lucas's explanation. The trio Furballs were listening
attentively too.
"Do you understand now?" Lucas asked. Hailey nodded.
"So, all element affinity of this pet playground will always be 100%? Cool~ Blue and
others can easily increase their talents now," Hailey smiled. She knew the situation of
the packed pet playground in the nursery and thus, she knew that their family pets had
no chance to increase their talent.
The family prioritized the customers first.
Glaide heard the noises and came over to see too. Lucas opened the door and the sight
of a wide grassland met their eyes. It was similar to the normal pet playground at the
nursery. All of them entered the pet playground.
The trio Furballs immediately got in the mood and ran around the field. Glaide's mood
turned better when she saw the vast grassland. She stretched her wings wide. The
house was too cramped for her. She felt better in an open space like this.
Lucas smiled when he saw Glaide. He was glad that Glaide could have more spaces to
move to.
"Brother, let's upgrade it!" Hailey was excited.
"Okay," Lucas agreed. He checked the system's shop and there were a few new items
available.
PP Patch (Rocky Ground – Ground/Rock) – 300 000 Peto
PP Patch (Pond – Water) – 100 000 Peto
PP Patch (Rainy Day – Water) – 100 000 Peto
PP Patch (Windy Day – Wind) – 100 000 Peto
Dungeon Capture 2 – 300 000 Peto
Grade D Potential Pill – 50 000 Peto
Normal Stat Breaker Pill – 400 000 Peto
Lucas was surprised to see three of the new items. They were the Dungeon Capture 2,
Grade D Potential Pill, and Normal Stat Breaker Pill.
Lucas knew that with the Grade D Potential Pill, he could upgrade his potential from D
to C. That would be awesome. His training would show results faster and he could
become stronger faster too.
Although Grade C potential was nothing impressive but with the help of the nursery
dungeon, his training would be as fast as someone with Grade B, Grade A, or even
Grade S potential.
Lucas was excited. He could not wait to buy the pills later to increase his potential.
He understood the potential pill but he was a bit confused with the Dungeon Capture 2
and Normal Stat Breaker Pill.
"Sery, does the Dungeon Capture 2 let me copy Stage 2 Dungeon? Also, does the
Normal Stat Breaker Pill for the normal elemental stat?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, you are right. The nursery can start accepting Child Stage pets once you copy a
Stage 2 Dungeon. As for the Normal Stat Breaker Pill, it is as you said, for the normal
elemental stat. The pill has other functions, giving the consumer the normal element stat
if they do not have it] Sery explained.
"Hmm… It will be a while before we can get Stage 2 Dungeon. We only have one Stage
1 Dungeon and even in high school, it will be hard for me to enter Stage 2 Dungeon,"
Lucas mumbled.
[Hmm? You don't need to get inside the dungeon to use the dungeon capture. You just
need to point the dungeon capture at the dungeon you want and it will copy it
automatically. You can do it from outside the dungeon] Sery said.
"I can do that?" Lucas was surprised.
[Yes]
"Then, I can copy as many dungeons I want as long as I have the money to buy the
dungeon capture," Lucas planned. "Well, that is for later. For now, let's buy the patch for
the pet playground," Lucas chose a few patches for his family's pet playground.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
13 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 72: Chapter 71 - New Year
Chapter 71 – New Year
"Hmm… unfortunately, only the Windy Patch is beneficial for my pet. All of them have
Normal Elements. Foody has the Iron Element, Fury have the Fur, Ball, Snow, and
Wind Element," Lucas mumbled.
"The patches we have do not vary. Too many Ground Elements and Water Elements.
Sery, you should add more variety to this," Lucas complained.
Lucas was stating the truth. There were three patches for Ground Element and Water
Element. Two of the patches for the Ground Element were a bit special. It was shared
with another element. As for the Water Element, all of them were single elements but all
of them were for a different environment.
Be that as it may, there were too many of them.
[I can't. There are rules about what I can add to the shop. Sorry, Master. Make do with
what we have at the moment. Even without the specific element patch, the talent can
still increase] Sery explained.
Lucas bought 20 patches of Windy Day making the playground's affinity towards Wind
Element 100%. After that, he bought one for each of the patches.
Lucas added the patches to the playground and there appeared to be a river, a pond, a
few patches of sand, and a rocky ground on the playground. The wind started blowing
too. Due to the 20 patches of Windy Day, the weather in the playground would most of
the time be windy.
Feeling the wind, Glaide flew in the sky riding the wind. The trio Furballs went to play at
the river with Hailey. Lucas looked at Glaide and he smiled.
"She is a bird but she does not have the wind element," Lucas mumbled. "I will need to
find a really powerful treasure in the nursery dungeon to give Glaide a new element,"
Lucas thought.
When he was training in the Snowflake Dungeon, he did find a lot of treasure. Too many
of them to count. Most of them were low grades and Fury benefitted the most with those
treasures because he had the Snow and Wind Elements.
Foody and Glaide could absorb the energy from the treasure but other than replenishing
their energy, the treasure was useless to them. Expecting an evolution from them was
too much because the chance of it happening was really low.
Lucas walked out of the pet playground.
"Hmm? Is this the door to the playground?" Katheryn asked. She stood in front of the
door with Foody at her side.
[Yes, Madam. It is similar to the pet playground at the nursery other than the differences
I mentioned before] Sery answered.
"The food's ready?" Lucas asked. Katheryn nodded.
"Call Hailey too," Katheryn said and she walked to the dining room with Foody. She
stopped and thought of something, "Do the pets need to eat in the room again?" She
asked. Since the playground was there, it would be better for them to eat there.
"The playground will be their room now. So, they will eat there," Lucas answered. "Sery
will send the food there," Lucas said. "But, if you guys want to eat here, just tell us,"
Lucas said that to Foody. He knew that Foody liked eating with them.
"Kii~ Kii!" Foody gestured that he wanted to eat with them. As such, they ate dinner
together. Sery flew in a few pet foods for the trio Furballs and Glaide.
After that, the family gathered in front of the television watching programs for the new
year. There were concerts on the television and they watched that. Other than Glaide,
the other pets were with them too.
Since it was the last day of the year, the family spent time together. Lucas and Hailey
felt a bit sad that their father and Roland were not with them.
Katheryn did try to contact Roland but the results were the same. She felt sadder as she
had not seen her son for a long time and there was no news about him. She was
worried and sad but kept her feelings a secret from Lucas and Hailey.
It would be a new year soon and it would bring bad luck if she showed her sadness.
So, the family enjoyed New Year's Eve happily. When they heard a familiar song at the
concert, they would sing along. When they found the joke made by the celebrities funny,
they would laugh out loud along. When they felt hungry, they would eat the snacks
prepared by Katheryn, Foody, and Sery.
It was a happy day for all of them.
15:59 PM. It was almost midnight. In a minute, it would be the year 3401.
"Everyone!!! Get ready. In less than a minute, we will enter the new year!!!" The MC of
the concert announced excitedly. At the side of the MC were all the celebrities
performing at the concert earlier. All of them were laughing and snickering happily.
On the stage was a massive screen and the timer was at 54 seconds.
"WHOOO!!!!!" The spectator shouted excitedly at the MC's announcement. Then,
following the countdown timer, they counted loudly. "52!… 51!... 50!... 49!... 48!... 47!…"
The countdown continued.
At Pasken home, the family was shouting excitedly too.
"10!... 9!... 8!... 7!... 6!... 5!..." Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey shouted excitedly.
"4!..."
'I will conquer my fear completely this year,' Hailey thought of her resolution for the Year
3401.
"3!..."
'Should I ask for his help? Roland has gone missing for too long,' thought Katheryn.
"2!..."
'I will become stronger and protect my family. There is the matter with the missions too.
There is a lot to do,' thought Lucas.
Katheryn, Lucas, and Hailey glanced at each other and shouted.
"1!!!"
"Happy New Year!!!" Everyone wishes Happy New Year to each other. The people at
the stadium shouted excitedly. The Year 3401 had arrived.
***
1ST Spring, Month 1, the Year 3401
It was the first day of the Year 3401. Most stores in Petrian were closed because it was
a holiday. Everyone would spend time with their family during the New Year.
The Pasken family was the same too. Lucas, Katheryn, and Hailey spent the day
together. They just hung out in the living room watching television. Nothing much.
While Lucas was watching the television, he remembered something. He checked his
storage ring and inside it, there were a lot of pills.
There were 100 Grade E Potential Pills, 10 Random Stat Breaker Pills, and 10 Stat
Breaker Pills for each of the stats (Health, Energy, Attack, Defense, and Speed).
Lucas took out all the Stat Breaker Pills and wanted to eat them like candy while
watching the television before he stopped. Lucas glanced at Hailey and Katheryn.
"Mom, Hailey, take these pills and increase your stats," Lucas gave the Stat Breaker
Pills to them. He could get more of them later and he already had 60 extra stat points
from before. He decided for them to take it especially Hailey.
Hailey was still weak and she would soon enter Middle School. With the extra stats, she
would be safer.
"Hmm? Why are you giving these to us?" Katheryn picked up the six sacks of pills.
"That is the reward for the missions issued by Sery. I already ate a lot of them, so I
thought that you guys should have some too," Lucas replied.
Katheryn thought for a bit and gave them all to Hailey.
"Mom?" Hailey was confused.
"Have them all. I will be fine in the nursery. I rarely go out because of the nursery. So, it
will be fine. You will be going to school soon, so it is better if you have it," Katheryn told
Hailey. Hailey hesitated a bit but after a bit more words from Katheryn, she took them
all.
"Then mom, you should take these Grade E Potential Pills," Lucas took out the 100
pills.
[No need for that. Madam's potential is not Grade E] Sery informed Lucas.
"Huh?" Lucas was surprised, "Mom, your potential is not E???" Lucas asked. Katheryn
did not answer him. She just smiled. Lucas was silent.
'Sery,' Lucas wanted to ask Sery but he immediately replied.
[Madam should tell you herself] Sery shut his mouth after that.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
15 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 73: Chapter 72 - New Services
Chapter 72 – New Services
Lucas glanced at Katheryn. 'I wonder what mom's potential is?' Lucas thought.
"Then, what should I do with these 100 Grade E Potential Pills?... That's right!" Lucas
remembered. "Hailey, take this and let Blue's potential increase," he gave the pills to
Hailey.
Lucas, Fury, Foody, and Glaide did not have Grade E potential. Lucas was Grade D,
Fury and Glaide were Grade B and Foody was Grade S. So, none of them could take it.
"Sery, what if I have this many leftover pills later? It will be a waste to let it sit in the
storage ring. Can I sell it at the nursery? I bet many people will want to buy it," Lucas
asked.
[Oh! Since you asked, I will tell you that we have two new services] Sery told Lucas. He
continued, [I cannot add this before because of my level but now I can add two]
"Have you added the services or are you asking me what services I want to add?"
Lucas asked.
[I already added the two services. Since it is New Year, I didn't tell you. I plan to inform
you tomorrow] Sery said. Lucas waited for Sery to explain the two new services.
[The first new service is the Battle Room. After I made that Arena, you said that it will be
good if we can make a place for our customers to test their pets. Battle Room is as the
name suggested is for this purpose] Sery explained.
[With Battle Room, our customers can test their pets after they finished their training.
They can use the Battle Room to train their pets. They can also use the Battle Room to
spar with other tamers] Sery continued his explanation.
"Oh. Then, why is there no Battle Room at the shop?" Lucas asked.
[The Battle Room will be available to buy when my power is at Level 6. At the moment, I
give five Battle Rooms for free. They are beside the Arena. You will find another door
beside the Arena's door and that door will lead to the five Battle Room] Sery explained.
[The Battle Room is the same as this building. They can withstand any kind of attack.
So, this service is available to everyone no matter the rank of their pet but for now, only
the small Battle Room is available] Sery explained more.
"How small?" Lucas asked.
[Basketball Court size. This size is the normal battling field for pet battling] Sery
explained and he added, [The tamer will be protected when the pet is battling. There will
be a barrier to protect them from stray attack unless the tamer battling using Synchro,
they will be protected by the barrier]
"That's good," Lucas nodded. "How about the other service?" Lucas asked.
[Auction Service] Sery answered. He continued, [You found a lot of treasures in the
dungeon and most of them are useless to your pets. So, I make this service so that we
can sell the treasure]
"…" Lucas was silent for a bit. "Are we even a nursery anymore?" Lucas questioned.
[Well~ This is good money for the nursery and what we are auctioning is beneficial for
pets and tamers. A nursery is built to help pets grow. So, auctioning the treasure will
help pets that need it to become stronger. So, we are still doing what a nursery should
do] Sery explained.
"Fine. So, do we have an Auction Hall now?" Lucas asked.
[No. We do the auction online. There will be machines available at the nursery where
our customer can put their bid for the treasure they want. After some time, the highest
bidder will get the treasure] Sery explained.
"Will our customers participate in this?" Lucas was a bit skeptical.
[They will. Let me tell you something. You have been cooped up in the dungeon for a
long time, so you don't know this. Many of our customers are part of the big clans. They
have money and treasure is not something easy to find. They will 100% participate if
they found a treasure they want] Sery explained.
Lucas had a feeling that Sery was snickering too.
"So, all I need to do is find a few treasures and we will auction them," Lucas said.
[Yes. Also, you can auction items from the system shop too. However, the starting price
must be thrice at the original price. The shop items you can auction for now are the pills]
Sery stated.
"… Okay," Lucas decided to follow whatever Sery wanted.
"Then, can I start promoting them tomorrow?" Katheryn asked. She had been listening
to their conversation from the beginning. Since it pertained to the nursery, like the one
managing it, Katheryn needed to know.
[We will promote the Battle Room first. Since the Master will need to go to school
tomorrow, he will not have much time to search for treasure. We will promote the
auction after the Master collects many treasures] Sery said.
"Ok. By the way, Lucas," Katheryn glanced at Lucas. "Take the money and buy the
Grade D Potential Pills. Raise your potential to Grade C. Buy some for Hailey too,"
Katheryn said.
"Is it okay to spend this much money? We just spent a lot of money for the tournament,"
Lucas was worried.
"Our nursery makes a lot of money. No need to worry about it. When I said to buy it, no
need to question anything," Katheryn sternly said.
"Oh, ok," Lucas nodded. Since Katheryn insisted, he would buy them. Even so, he still
asked Sery if Katheryn was telling the truth. Sery confirmed it. The nursery indeed made
a lot of money. Those that tried once would come for more.
Lucas bought 200 Grade D Potential Pills. One pill was 50 000 Peto. So, 200 of them
cost 10 million Peto.
Lucas and Hailey treated the pills as a snack. They munched on the pills while watching
the television.
'What is mom's potential then? She did not ask me to buy the Grade D Potential Pills for
her. That means she does not have Grade D Potential. A Grade C Potential?' Lucas
thought while munching on the pills.
Their new year's day continued without much happening. They spent their time
watching television most of the time and eating. They laughed when they saw
something funny and laughed more for something funnier. It was a new year and thus,
there was no sad tv show.
It was a good day and the tv station would not air sad shows for their viewers. If they did
that, they were asking to be scolded by the viewers.
The day ended.
2nd Spring, Month 1, Year 3401
It was morning and the street was starting to be filled with people going to work and
school.
At the Pasken Pet Nursery, Katheryn was at the nursery preparing to open the nursery.
Lucas and Hailey came down wearing the South Gyling School uniform. That day was
their first day at school.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 74: Chapter 73 - First Day Of School
Chapter 73 – First Day Of School
In Petrian, the school was mandatory. No matter the background or life of that person,
all of them needed to go to school. This was the law made by Rufus Ruyel, Petrian's
Emperor. He knew that education was important and thus, made that law.
Due to that law, the school was free for everyone.
In Petrian, there were four levels of education. First was Elementary School. Children
aged six to ten would attend elementary school.
The second was Middle School. Children aged eleven to fifteen would be attending
Middle School.
The third was the High School. Teen of age sixteen to twenty would be attending the
High School
The fourth was College. Adults age 21 and above would be attending the College.
The first three levels of education were mandatory but the fourth level depended on the
individual. If they wanted to attend college, they could apply for it.
The first three levels of education would usually be under the same school. For
example, the school that Lucas attended has an elementary school, a middle school,
and a high school division.
The elementary and middle schools would usually teach common subjects. For
example, Mathematics and Science.
However, high school was similar to College. The students could choose which course
they wanted to attend.
In every city, there would always be four schools. There would be the North, East,
South, and West school of the city. No matter which city it was, there would always be
these four.
Since the nursery was in the South of the city, Lucas chose to attend the South Gyling
High School. He could attend another school but it was a hassle since they were too far
from the nursery. Even South Gyling High School was quite far from the nursery.
Lucas and Hailey took the train from District 38 to District 15. South Gyling School was
located in District 15 in the Inner District of the city. The whole of District 15 was the
South Gyling School.
All schools in the world took a whole district in a city. It was because there were many
students attending school and they needed a wide area to accommodate everyone. Not
only that but the High School Division was similar to college where the students were
divided into many courses, thus, needed a wide area.
An hour later, they arrived at South Gyling School. Hailey got off first because the
Middle School division's front gate was earlier than the High School division. Fifteen
minutes later, Lucas arrived at South Gyling High School division's station.
Lucas got off the train. He walked out of the station. After a few minutes of walking, he
met a massive gate with the sign, 'South Gyling High School Division'. Inside the school,
Lucas could see a lot of tall buildings. There were a few skyscrapers too.
There were many students with the school's uniform walking towards the school.
[It is bigger than I thought] Sery said.
'It is the whole district. What do you expect?' Lucas asked. Lucas was not surprised. His
past school was similar too though there were no skyscrapers. This was a Grade C city,
so this kind of thing was normal.
There were a few lines in front of the gate. "First-year students. Please line up here to
determine your class," some senior students shouted. How did Lucas know that the
person shouting was a senior student? He looked at the guy's uniform.
No matter the school in Petrian, they all followed the same pattern. First, all students
would need to wear a uniform to school. They would need to wear a white long sleeve
shirt, sleeveless vest or blazers with trousers for boys and skirt for girls.
Each division would have a different colored vest. The vest's color would match up with
the boy's trousers and the girl's skirt.
For the Elementary School Division, they would wear a grey vest for boys and pink vest
for girls.
For the Middle School Division, they would wear a dark grey vest for boys and a red
vest for girls.
For the High School Division, they would wear a black vest for boys and dark red vest
for girls.
The vest's color would determine which division were the students in. To determine the
year of the student, there would be stripes at the shoulder of the vest. 1 stripe for 1st
Year, 2 stripes for 2nd Year, 3 stripes for 3rd Year, 4 stripes for 4th Year, and 5 stripes
for 5th Year.
The student asking them to line up had 4 stripes on his vest. Lucas immediately knew
he was a senior. Lucas picked a line and lined up. He waited in the line for his turn.
A few minutes later, it was his turn. Lucas stood in front of the table where a senior
stood there with a laptop. "Name?" The senior asked.
"Lucas Pasken," Lucas answered. The senior typed in his name on the laptop.
"Put your hand on the machine. We need to gauge your potential and capture power,"
the senior plainly said. Lucas followed his order. He put his hand on the machine and
the machine channeled some energy into Lucas.
A few seconds later, the machine showed Lucas's potential and capture power.
"Grade C potential… Tier 1 Capture Power," the senior looked at Lucas. "Which course
do you want to take?" He asked.
"Tamer," Lucas answered.
"Hmm?" The senior raised his eyebrow. "Are you sure?" He asked.
"Yes," Lucas answered immediately.
"Give him the copper badge," the senior told another senior at his side. That senior took
a copper badge from the box and handed it to Lucas.
"You will be in Class D. Head to the Tamer Faculty and search for D building. There,
you will take another test to determine which Class D will you be in," the senior
explained. "Since you choose the Tamer Course, do your best. Don't back down," the
senior smiled.
Lucas was taken aback. He thought that the senior would look down on him but he
wished him sincerely. He could hear it from his voice's tone.
Lucas left the line and wore the badge. That was the school badge.
The type of badge determined the class of the student. The lowest class was E with an
iron badge. Class D had a copper badge. Class C had a bronze badge. Class B had a
silver badge. Class A had a gold badge and the best class of all, the Special Class had
a diamond badge.
During the first day of the first year, the class was determined by measuring the
potential and capture power. The school put scores based on the two data and that
score would determine their class.
With Lucas's potential and capture power, he was placed in Class D. If he wanted to
rise to a higher class, he would need to gain many achievement points.
Lucas headed to the Tamer Faculty D Building.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

I made some changes.

The nursery is not in District 24 anymore. It is in District 38. I never make any detail
about it before in my note but once I made it, it is supposed to be in District 38 :P

Sorry for the changes :D

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 75: Chapter 74 - Class D
Chapter 74 – Class D
Lucas wanted to walk there but he found out from the signboard that the Tamer Faculty
was too far. He could run there if he wanted but it would be too tiring and he might be
late. He did not want that to happen on his first day.
The school prepared school buses and there were a lot of bus stops around. Lucas
found a bus stop and headed there. There were many other students at that bus stop
too. Lucas glanced at their stripes and some of them were seniors.
A minute later, a school bus arrived. He checked the route of the bus and it was headed
to the Tamer Faculty. Lucas and many other students got on the bus.
[There are a lot of potential customers here] Sery said. Lucas smiled without saying
anything.
The Tamer Course was the most popular in High School. It was not strange because
the current world's most popular profession was tamer.
Many teenagers dreamed of becoming a powerful and popular tamer. Not only that but
Tamer was well known to be rich. Everyone wanted to be rich. Thus, the Tamer Course
became the go-to for many students.
Even so, not everyone can become a successful Tamer. Everyone can become a
Tamer but not everyone can become a successful Tamer.
There would be many students that would give up becoming a tamer during High
School once they knew it was not easy to become a successful tamer. This happened
every time.
Those that gave up could choose to enter the common normal course such as
Engineering Course, Chemistry Course, Fashion Course, and many more. Tamer was
not the only profession in the world. The other profession was important to the world
too.
They might be untalented as Tamer but might be a talented Engineer.
Fifteen minutes on the bus, Lucas arrived at the Tamer Faculty's front gate. He got off
the bus alongside many other first-year students and was met with many tall buildings.
The Tamer Faculty filled up a wide area of land. The faculty was surrounded by a stone
wall to separate them from neighboring faculty. Not only that but there were three
skyscrapers inside the area of the Tamer Faculty.
[Those skyscrapers we saw earlier belong to the Tamer Faculty. We should turn our
nursery into a skyscraper too] Sery admired the three tall buildings that pierced the sky.
Lucas was looking with awe too. Not only him but all the first-year students that got off
the bus with him were the same too.
After admiring the buildings for a few seconds, Lucas looked around for a signboard.
Since the faculty was massive, it would be hard to search for the D Building. Lucas
found a signboard with the layout of the faculty.
[Let me help you] Sery copied the layout and helped Lucas find the way. After a few
minutes of walking, they arrived at the D Building. It was a tall, white, plain building. At
the front of the building were many students lined up for another test.
Lucas got on the line too and waited for his turn. It did not take a long time and it was
his turn next.
The senior student asked for his name and similar to before, he would put his hand on a
machine and they would measure his potential and capture power. Once the senior
students confirmed Lucas's data, he asked him to go through another test.
"We will measure your cultivation and please give your ID, we need to check your
achievement points," the senior student asked.
Lucas gave his ID and measured his cultivation on another machine.
"Cultivation - Stage 1 Rank 9. Achievement points… 280 points. Winner of the Gallock
Power Competition," the senior student glanced at Lucas. "Is this it?" He asked.
"Yes," Lucas answered.
"You have a whole month of the Winter Festival to participate in many competitions but
you only participate in one. Although you win this competition, your points are too low.
You will be in Class D10," said the senior student.
"Here is your student ID. Make sure you bring this with you all the time. The student ID
will record your achievement points for school events and you will need the ID for many
things in the school. If you lose it, you will be penalized and it will be recorded in your
data," the senior student explained and gave Lucas's student ID and his normal ID.
"As Class D students, you can use all the facilities within this building but since you are
Class D10, you can only use the facilities from the first floor up to the fifth floor. You
cannot enter the higher floors unless you advance to a higher class," the senior student
continued his explanation.
"Okay, you can go to your class," the senior student let him go," Lucas bowed slightly to
him and left.
Lucas entered the building and saw that the first floor was the classroom for Class D10.
The second floor was the cafeteria for Class D10's students. The third floor was the
shop selling materials, equipment, and many others. The fourth floor was the study hall.
The fifth floor was the training room.
Class D10 was the last class for Class D. The higher class would be on the higher floor.
Since there were ten classes and every five floors were for each class, the C Building
had 50 floors.
Lucas entered the classroom and once he got inside, space widened. "A space room,"
Lucas muttered. Rather than a classroom, it was more of a Lecture Theater.
There were many students already inside the classroom. Lucas found an empty seat
and sat there. Then, he waited. More and more students entered the classroom. Half an
hour later, the class was full.
The students started getting noisy. Some of them seemed to know each other and
some started talking to those around them to get to know each other. Lucas did a small
talk with a few people around him too. All of them were quite friendly.
While everyone was talking, someone entered from the door in front of the classroom. A
beautiful blonde woman entered. The boys' eyes were glued to her immediately.
She stood in front of the classroom at the podium. She turned on the mic and talked.
"Hello, everyone. I am Sarah Leckner, one of the teachers that will be teaching you. You
can call me Miss Sarah," Sarah introduced herself. When Lucas saw her, he
immediately recognized her. She was the nursery's first customer. She was also the one
testing the legibility of the nursery's services.
[Hmm…] Sery suddenly hummed.
'What's wrong?' Lucas asked.
[She is not supposed to teach First Year class. She is the Fifth Year teacher. Why is
she a class teacher for the First Year? For Class D too] Sery found it weird.
Sarah was a capable tamer. Not only that but she was also one of the strongest tamers
in South Gyling School. For someone of that caliber to teach one of the lowest classes
was weird.
'Really?' Lucas stared at Sarah.
[Now that I think about it. She never comes again after that one time. I am pretty sure
she is satisfied with our service but she never comes again] Sery told Lucas.
'Maybe she was busy,' Lucas said. Sarah talked for a bit while smiling but Lucas felt that
the smile was a bit forced.
"I think that our teacher is unhappy," suddenly, a soft and sweet voice came from
behind Lucas. She did not say it out loud. More like a whisper but since Lucas was
exactly in front of her, he heard her.
Lucas turned his head and he froze. His heart thumped rapidly and Lucas stared at the
owner of the voice with awe.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 76: Chapter 75 - Morning Class
Chapter 75 – Morning Class
Lucas was staring at the girl and the girl looked at Lucas too. When their eyes met, their
face turned red. Lucas immediately looked at the front again and he was sweating. His
heart was thumping rapidly.
'What the? Why am I nervous?' Lucas was confused.
[…] Sery silently observing the scene.
'Did he hear me?' the girl thought. Her face was red from embarrassment. She never
thought that someone would hear her. 'I whisper and he heard it?' the girl covered her
cheek with her hand.
After that, Lucas continued listening to Sarah talking about the class.
"First of all, I will tell you what you will be doing at this High School. All High School is
like this. You will have normal classes in the morning and in the afternoon, you are free
to do anything," Sarah said.
She continued, "When I said free, it did not mean you can laze around. You can if you
want but that will impact your school's achievement point."
"In the afternoon, you can go around the school and challenge other students for pet
battling. You guys can set up the rules as you want and register for the battle. If you win
the battle, the data will be recorded and added to your achievement point."
"Once you achieve enough achievement points, you can challenge someone from a
higher class. If you win, you will exchange classes with that student. You all should
know that in the Tamer Course, the higher the classes the better the treatment and
benefit you will get. Strive hard to reach the higher class," Sarah said.
One student raised his hand and asked a question, "We can get achievement points
doing missions too, right?"
"Yes. You guys should have seen the three skyscrapers. One of those three is the
school guild building. If you go there, you can receive a mission and gain achievement
points if you complete that," Sarah said.
"However, as a first-year student, you are not allowed to accept any mission without a
group and a few other conditions you can find on the school website. You need to have
a group of three students to be able to accept a mission. Also, at the moment, you are
not allowed to accept any mission," Sarah explained.
"Then," One student wanted to ask when they could accept a mission but Sarah spoke
first.
"You cannot accept any mission for the first month because this month, the teachers
from each class will bring all of you to explore a dungeon. For this class, it will be me
and two other teachers," Sarah said.
Other than Lucas, everyone looked excited. It would be their first time to enter the
dungeon. Throughout their fifteen years of life, they had only read and heard about it.
They never once enter a dungeon.
Since all of them aspired to become a powerful tamer, they could not help getting
excited. A tamer would only be called a real tamer when they had experienced the
dungeon.
"We will be staying in the dungeon for twenty days. After we come out, you can start
accepting missions. You guys need to have a taste of the dungeon first before we allow
you to accept any mission. 90% of the missions listed at the guild building involved the
dungeon. So, you guys need to experience this first," Sarah explained.
"Teacher, how many points do we need before we can challenge students in the higher
class?" A student asked.
"Each win is 1 point. If you can get 20 points, you can challenge someone in the higher
class," Sarah answered.
"So, you will need 20 wins. You can only challenge someone a class higher than you.
For example, you are in Class D10. Once you get 20 wins you can only challenge
someone from Class D9. Also, in your 20 wins, all wins need to be from a different
opponent," Sarah explained.
"Also, if you lose the challenge, you need to collect another 20 wins before you can
challenge again," Sarah.
"If we lose, do we need to win against other opponents or is it okay to win against the
same opponent?" A student asked.
"You can collect your win from the same opponent," Sarah answered.
"Can we do a team battle?" A student asked.
"I said earlier that the rules are up to you. As long as your opponent agrees, you can do
it," Sarah answered.
After that, the students bombarded Sarah with questions regarding the pet battle and
the challenges. Some of them asked about the 20 days exploring the dungeon too.
Lucas silently listened to them while he felt self-conscious about his back. His mind was
still thinking about the girl behind him. He wanted to see her, but he resisted. He had no
idea why he felt this way.
[You can easily advance your class. Class D10 are noobs. As someone who trains day
and night at the nursery, this will be too easy] Sery said but Lucas did not say anything
else. Sery realized Lucas's mind was on something else.
[Sigh~] Sery sighed. [Master, do you want to know what happens to you?] Sery asked.
'Huh? You know what happens to me?' Lucas asked. He was confused and wanted to
know too. He had a hunch that the girl behind him used a skill to attract his attention or
something similar to that.
[I know what you are thinking but the girl did not use any skill on you. She is innocent]
said Sery.
'Then...' Lucas wanted to know.
[You fell in love with her at first sight. So, she is your crush now] Sery told Lucas. Lucas
was stunned.
'…' Lucas was silent for a few seconds and said, 'No way! How is that possible? Isn't
that only something that happens in drama?' Lucas did not believe it.
[The drama may be fiction but there is some truth to them or else why do you think it
can turn to a drama? The writer or director or whoever made the drama must have
experienced it and made it into a drama] Sery replied.
'…' Lucas was silent. He was thinking if that was the truth.
"Ok then. That is enough question. You can ask me later. We need to start the class
now," Sarah said. Then, the first class of High School started but Lucas could not focus
as his mind wandered to the girl behind him.
A few hours later, it was lunchtime. Everyone got out of the classroom to the cafeteria
on the second floor. Lucas looked behind him carefully and the girl was not there
anymore. He looked around and saw her walking away with a few other girls.
"That must be her friends…" Lucas mumbled. He left the classroom too and followed a
few other students to the cafeteria.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 77: Chapter 76 - We Meet Again
Chapter 76 – Meeting Again
Lucas had his lunch at the cafeteria. When Sery saw all the food listed on the menu, he
grumbled and complained in Lucas's head.
[Starting tomorrow, we will bring our lunch! I will cook it myself! How can I let my Master
eat this trash?!] Sery was angry but Lucas was fine.
'It is not that bad. It is quite delicious,' Lucas said. He did not mind much about the food
much. He had eaten something worse. His family was poor before and he knew how
bad food could be.
What was prepared at the cafeteria was tenfold better than that time his family was
poor. Also, the food was free too. It was part of the education law that the food at the
school's cafeteria was free. He had nothing to complain about and thought that was all
luxury.
[You are too nice, Master. Those vegetables!] Sery pointed at the purple leaf vegetable.
[That is a common medium grade ingredient! You need to eat at least food with rare
medium grade ingredients!] Sery was fumed with anger.
[They give you common grass to eat as vegetables!!!] Sery shouted. Lucas got a
headache.
'That is not grass. I recognize it and it is a vegetable,' Lucas said.
[It is a vegetable, but it is as common as grass at the roadside!] Sery retorted. He could
not let his Master eat something low like that.
'Cut it out! This is good enough,' Lucas reprimanded Sery. He felt like he was too much
and needed some scolding. Now he knew the feeling of the Guardian.
'Is it better for me to eat or let my stomach grumble until school ends?!' Lucas asked.
[…] Sery was silent.
'You should know that at least I have something to eat. Do you see what happens to
many people from Shenty City? Their city was destroyed and many of them are now in
poverty. Even if the government helps them, many are still barely getting something to
eat,' Lucas said.
Lucas was telling the truth. On television, there were a few documentaries about the
event in Shenty City post destruction. Everyone lost their homes. Many lost their family.
Since there were too many of them, they could not move to another city that fasts.
Unlike Wiuyi City, Shenty City's population was too large. Not only that but during the
attack, most of them managed to evacuate the city, and thus, there were too many
survivors.
Wiuyi City was attacked without warning and more than half of them lost their lives.
More to that, the city was Grade E and thus, the population was lower. So, it was easy
for other cities to accept their migration. That was the reason Lucas, and his family
could buy a shop building easily in a Grade C city.
[Fine…] Sery was silent after that and he added [I will prepare your lunch myself
tomorrow]
'…' Lucas was speechless and he sighed. After that, Lucas continued eating his lunch.
After he finished, he looked around and could not find the girl he had crushed on.
He did not verbally admit it, but he realized Sery was telling the truth. What he felt was
similar to those characters in dramas.
[That girl never entered the cafeteria] Sery told Lucas. Since the girl was Lucas's crush,
Sery decided to keep an eye on her. Since Lucas came to the cafeteria, he had not
seen that girl even once. If this was the nursery, he would know immediately where she
was.
'Maybe she went to the shop on the third floor?' Lucas thought.
[Are you going to find her?] Sery asked.
'…' Lucas fell silent. A few seconds later, 'No. I don't even know her. Why do I need to
find her?' Lucas reasoned.
[Agree. Rather than chasing after a girl, you should bond with your classmates. Make
friends and promote our nursery] Sery said.
'I wonder what they sell at the shop? Will there be any interesting things?' Lucas
thought and he took the elevator to the third floor.
[…] Sery was speechless.
The elevator door opened and unexpectedly, Lucas met a familiar face in front of the
elevator. The guy looked at him with shock too.
"Aren't you that brother Lucas?" the guy asked.
"You are the guy with the Blade Mantis," Lucas said. They talked a lot during the Power
Competition, but Lucas never knew Ross's name.
As for Ross, he had participated in the nursery's tournament but he never once met or
saw Lucas at the nursery. Lucas was training hard at the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon
and thus, they never met each other.
"Why are you here?" They both asked at the same time. Lucas got out of the elevator.
"Aren't you the guy the Phoenix Clan's members respect? Why are you in the D
Building?" Ross stopped for a bit before he continued, "No, why are you on this low-
level floor?" Ross asked.
With the respect Lucas got from the Phoenix Clan's members, Ross had assumed that
he would be at least at the A Building but they were at the D Building and on the lowest
floor.
"You are someone with special skill Blade Mantis. Why are you here?" Lucas asked too.
He found it weird for someone with that capability to be in the D Building on the same
floor as him.
Ross must have participated in many Winter Events and with the achievement points,
he should at least be on the higher floor.
"Urm… The Phoenix Clan member did not respect me because of my ability but
because of my family's business. My ability is bad, so I am here in the Class D
Building," Lucas explained.
"Oh…" Ross understood and he continued, "You should know about the incident during
the Power Competition?" Ross asked. Lucas nodded.
"My clan is still angry with me. I should be at Class D1 but they ask the school to put me
in the lowest class as a lesson," Ross looked tired as he was talking about it. He got
lectured and punished by the clan elder a lot. He learned his lesson.
"I am Ross. Ross Iterna," since they were classmates now, it was better to get to know
each other.
Lucas knew that Ross was from the Fairy Clan because he saw his clan emblem
before, so, he was not surprised.
"I am Lucas Pasken. My family owns a Pet Nursery at District 38," Lucas introduced
himself as well as promoting the nursery.
[…] Sery was silent. He wanted to tell Lucas that Ross won second place in the
nursery's tournament, but he lost his chance.
Ross was stunned. He never thought the guy the Phoenix Clan members respected
was a family member of that amazing nursery.
'No wonder they respect this guy a lot!'
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~
COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 78: Chapter 77 - Follower
Chapter 77 - Follower
Ross stared at Lucas, surprised. He finally knew why the Phoenix Clan member
respected Lucas. He knew how amazing the nursery was. He had a taste of it himself
and his pets had grown a lot thanks to the nursery.
'This guy and his family deserve all this respect. Also, the Phoenix Clan knew the
benefit of the nursery, and thus, they increased the security at District 38. Damn~ that is
why many of them patrolled at that District,' Ross was impressed.
"Your family's nursery is really amazing!" Ross exclaimed excitedly. He tried to leave a
good impression on Lucas. The Phoenix Clan could do it, why couldn't he?
"I heard the customers said that your grandpa is the one training the pets. You have a
cool grandpa!" Ross looked excited.
"I bet you have a family member who is an amazing pharmacist or a pill maker too! That
Stat Breaker Pill is really an otherworld pill! I never read anything online about a pill that
can break the stat limit," Ross exclaimed.
Lucas was stunned. 'How did he know about the pills?' Lucas was surprised.
[He is the tournament second place. He got some of the pills as the prize] Sery told
Lucas.
'… You should have told me that earlier…' Lucas was not surprised anymore.
[I lost my timing] Sery replied.
Lucas smiled at Ross and said, "How is the pill? Have you used them all? Also,
congratulations on winning second place."
"I have eaten all of them. Some of my stats get the additional points," Ross answered
excitedly. "But for real. Your family is amazing. You guys must have been hiding your
talents all this time," Ross complimented Lucas's family.
"It is not that much," Lucas remained humble. He knew that those amazing family
members did not exist. He felt bad listening to Ross compliment his family.
"Eyy~ no need to be humble. All of your nursery's customers are aware of this. All of
them respect your family a lot," Ross added.
"I even heard once that they consider your family to be generous. The prices of the
services are cheap compared to the result of the services. Your family can charge for
more but you guys are too generous and let it be cheap," Ross continued his
compliment.
[Yes. Yes. Keep going. I want to hear more. I am indeed generous. I am not like the
other system that keeps their power only for their master's family members. See, I even
helped you lot that is not related to my Master] Sery was pleased to hear all that
compliment.
'…' Lucas was speechless.
Ross continued showering Lucas, his family, and the nursery with lots of praises. Some
were not even related to the nursery.
Since Sery loved it and Ross seemed to not mind talking that much, Lucas decided to
hear all the praises. Fifteen minutes later, Ross started coughing.
'Damn it! My throat is dry!' He glanced at Lucas and saw him smiling. He smiled back.
'He seems to like my compliment a lot. He looks like a nice guy but deep down he likes
people fawning to him,' Ross thought.
'Whatever. I should get closer to him and who knows? Maybe I will benefit more? Those
Phoenix guys are already a step ahead of everyone. That young master is already close
to this guy. I need to get closer to him too,' Ross calculated in his mind.
'Also, if I am on good terms with this guy… Maybe my punishment will lessen?' Ross
was more determined to get closer to Lucas.
"Here, have some water," Lucas took out a water bottle from his storage ring.
"Thank you," Ross took it without much thought.
"Thank you for the praises. My family will be pleased if I tell them this," Lucas said.
[This is a good guy. You should befriend him] Sery told Lucas. Lucas knew why Sery
liked Ross.
"Hahaha," Ross scratched his head while laughing and replied, "I am just telling the
truth."
"Anyway, are you going to the shop? I just come from there and there is nothing inside.
All the items and materials inside are common. You can get them cheaper outside,"
Ross pointed at the building's shop.
Lucas nodded. He knew that and Sery would never let him buy anything there too. He
was too fussy and disapproved of Lucas using something of low-quality and common.
[She is not there] Sery told Lucas. He had kept his eyes on the shop since they got to
the third floor. Although he was enjoying the praises from Ross, he still kept his eyes
around Lucas.
'I am not looking for her,' Lucas retorted.
"Are you going to the cafeteria now?" Lucas asked. Since Ross was on the third floor
that early, he must have not yet had his lunch.
"No. The food outside tasted better," Ross said.
"It is school time though. We cannot go out," Lucas told him.
"There are a lot of senior students opening a stall at the roadside selling food. Some of
them make great food. I am sure we will find a lot of tasty food there," Ross said.
"That's right. I forgot about that," Lucas remembered. It was normal for students to open
a stall and sell something on the roadside. They did that to get some pocket money.
Also, most of them were from the business course and the teacher from that course
encouraged their students to have a small business. The school allowed it too. So, there
were a lot of stalls on the roadside.
"Well then, see you later," Since Ross wanted to eat lunch outside, he left him alone.
However, "Where are you going?" Ross asked.
"Hmm? I want to go to the fourth floor. This is my first day here and I want to visit all the
floors," Lucas replied while smiling.
"Then, let's go together. I want to sightsee too," Ross decided to follow Lucas.
"Huh?" Lucas was confused. "Aren't you having your lunch?" He asked.
"I usually have my lunch a bit late. This is not my lunchtime yet," Ross replied. "Also, I
am curious about the fourth and fifth floor too," Ross added.
[He is a good guy] Sery was pleased with Ross.
'…' Lucas was speechless once again. He knew why Ross wanted to stick with him. He
did not mind it but Sery's reaction was a bit overboard.
"Let's go," Lucas invited Ross to go together.
They went to the fourth floor where it was a study room.
"This is a freaking library," Ross spouted.
It was a library. There were rows and rows of bookshelves filled with many books
related to monsters and tamers.
Other than that, there were many small rooms here and there that students could use to
study without any distractions. The room was sound-proof and they could study there
peacefully.
At the moment, the library was empty. No one was there. It was understandable
because it was the first day of school. No one would want to coop up at the library.
More to that, most students would think that a tamer did not need to study anything
because their profession was more towards fighting.
"Let's go to the fifth floor," Lucas and Ross went to the fifth floor. Once they arrived
there, they saw a group of female students crowding over a girl. Lucas recognized the
girl instantly.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 79: Chapter 78 - Maria Byuty
Chapter 78 – Maria Byuty
A few hours ago, in the classroom.
A beautiful girl with long light blue hair entered the classroom. She was beautiful but her
beauty was more geared toward modesty, not the modernized type of beauty.
The girl was Maria Byuty. She was of the same age as Lucas and she was in the same
class as Lucas. There were a lot of students already in the class. She searched for a
seat and found one behind Lucas.
She sat there. Besides her, was a group of girls. After she sat there, she looked
restlessly around.
'There is no one I know here…,' Maria felt restless. 'Will I be able to make new friends?'
She doubted herself.
Maria was a shy and timid girl. Throughout her school life, she only had a few friends
but now, none of them were in the same class. Not only that but most of them decided
to take the normal courses.
So, she was by herself there. She wanted to strike a conversation with the students
around her, but they were too busy talking to each other. She tried to talk but she
missed her chance and then, she gave up.
All of them looked happy talking to each other and she felt bad if she intervened. Thus,
she sat there silently.
One of the girls in the group accidentally saw Maria and she signaled the girl beside
Maria. That girl glanced at Maria and smiled.
"Hello, I am Celia Hayle," Celia introduced herself.
"Huh?" Maria was surprised and she blurted that out. "A-a-a-a," she stuttered and said,
"I am sorry. I am Maria. Maria Byuty. Nice to meet you," Maria nervously replied.
"Your friends from Middle School are not in this class?" Celia asked. It was obvious
since Maria was by herself, but she asked anyway to strike a conversation.
"Ye-e-yes," Maria replied and she stuttered once again. She was nervous because this
was her first time talking to Celia.
"Then, how about joining us?" Celia invited her to join her group of friends. All of them
looked at Maria and smiled. They looked friendly.
"The more the merrier," Celia added while smiling sincerely at Maria.
"C-c-can I?" Maria asked.
"Of course you can!" Celia was excited. The girls beside her nodded excitedly too. They
looked happy and welcoming.
'Waa~ they are so nice,' Maria blushed and glad that she met nice students from the
start.
Maria bowed slightly at them and said, "Please take care of me," Maria was beamed
with happiness.
"Welcome to the group!" Celia put her arm on Maria's shoulder to show her friendliness.
Maria was a bit uncomfortable with a lot of touching, but she endured it because they
were her new friends.
"I am Marina Kend," one of the girls in the group introduced herself. "Welcome to the
group," she smiled slightly. She was not overly friendly like Celia but Maria knew she
was a nice girl. Since Celia was nice, her friends… No Maria's new friends must be nice
too.
"Our name sounds a bit similar. I bet we can become really close," Marina said. She
extended her hand for a handshake with Maria. Maria shook her hand lightly while
smiling.
"I am Ferona Flen," another girl in the group introduced her name. She was a cute
chubby girl.
'She is cute,' Maria thought.
"I am cute, right?" Ferona asked. Maria was taken aback by that question.
She smiled and replied, "Yes, you are."
After that, a few other girls introduced themselves too. Including Maria, there were
seven of them in the group.
'I have six new friends. My luck has been good since school started,' Maria was happy.
She did not expect to get many friends on her first day. She was panicking earlier but
now, she felt relieved.
After that, the seven of them kept chatting. The six girls were the ones talking a lot.
Maria did not talk much. Although she was friends with them now, she was still a bit shy
talking to them. There was no way she would get used to them immediately. She
needed some time to get closer to them.
Maria decided to take it slow. Since they had accepted her, it would be easier to get
close to them.
After that, Sarah entered the classroom and she introduced herself. At that time, Maria
saw Sarah's smiling and realized that the smile was not a happy one.
"I think that our teacher is unhappy," Maria blurted that softly. Suddenly, the boy in front
of her turned his head towards her and stared at her. Their eyes met and the boy looked
at the front immediately while Maria's face blushed.
'Did he hear me?' the girl thought embarrassingly. She put her hand on her cheek to
cool down. She glanced at Lucas and blushed again. 'That was so embarrassing!' Maria
blushed more.
"Are you okay?" Celia saw Maria's red face and whispered to her.
"I am fine," Maria smiled. Celia nodded.
After that, Maria focused on what Sarah was talking about at the front. When Sarah was
talking about the challenge, Maria was pumped up. She thought that that was a good
opportunity, and she would do her best to advance her class.
Maria's family was poor. Her family used to be quite wealthy but after her parents
passed away in an accident, she lost everything. She found out that her family had
massive debt and all the inheritance they left for her was confiscated by the debtor.
She was left with nothing and even after they took everything, the debt was still
unsettled. At that time, Maria was still a child. She was only five years old and knew
nothing.
One of the debtors wanted to sell her but she was lucky that her grandparents decided
to help pay the debt. The debt was paid fully with everything her grandparents had.
The debtor let them go and she started living with her grandparents. As she grew up,
she understood more and more things and was determined to be a successful tamer to
help her grandparents.
Not only that, as she grew up, she found out something unpleasant about her parents.
Her grandparents were on her mother's side. Apparently, her mother abandoned her
grandparents to marry her rich father.
Her grandparents did not tell her that. She heard it from the neighbors. They had been
living there for a long time and the neighbors knew everything that had happened.
Maria felt guilty about that. Her mother abandoned her grandparents, but they ended up
taking care of her as well as paying back their debt.
She wanted to do her best for her grandparents. She wanted to atone for the sin of her
mother that abandoned her grandparents. She wanted to become a successful tamer.
Thus, she chose the tamer course.
Although she only had Tier 2 Capture Power and Grade D Potential, she was
determined to become a powerful and successful tamer.
It was afternoon and the class ended.
"Maria, we decided to have pets battling against each other," Celia said. Maria looked at
them.
"There is a loophole in this challenge. There are seven of us in the group and we can
easily get six wins if we battle each other," Celia said. Maria understood them.
"So, we are going to have a pet battling against each other?" Maria asked. All of them
nodded.
"Let's go now. I am afraid that there will be too many students there after lunch," Celia
suggested and everyone agreed including Maria. They all went to the fifth floor.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

Ehem! I have a bad naming sense. Don't bash me for the stupid name :P

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 80: Chapter 79 - My Friends
Chapter 79 – My Friends
Maria, Celia and the group of the girls went to the fifth floor.
When they entered the fifth floor, space expanded—another space room. Inside, there
were many training rooms they could use to have a pet battle.
The training room was a ground field surrounded by a thick glass wall. The training
room was as large as the new battle room at the nursery. They were as wide as one
basketball court. The glass wall was a special glass that could withstand the attack of
pets.
Since it was lunchtime, no one was there. The girls were the only ones there.
"Let's take that room," one of the girls pointed at an empty training room near them. The
girls walked to that room, and there was a small machine pasted on the door.
The small machine was the lock to the training room. To use the room, the girls needed
to scan their student ID there. Maria and the girls scanned their student ID on the small
machine.
The glass door unlocked, and the girls got in.
"What to do now?" the chubby Ferona asked. They looked around, and there was
another machine.
Marina tried the machine, and it looked like it was used to register their pet battle.
"Girls, if we want to have an official pet battle, we need to register here first. Scan our ID
and enter the rules. After that, we can have a pet battle," Marina explained.
"If we want to train, we don't need to do anything. We can use the field immediately,"
Marina continued.
"Then, let's register for a pet battle first," Celia said. She glanced at Maria and asked,
"How about we go first?"
"Us?" Maria asked back. Celia nodded. "Sure," Maria agreed. They came there for a pet
battle, and she wanted to leave a good impression on her new friends, and thus, Maria
decided immediately.
Maria and Celia registered their pet battle.
"How about the rules?" Celia asked.
"I only have one pet," Maria said.
"1 vs. 1," Celia typed the rule, and she added a second rule, "Until one gives up."
Celia glanced at Maria and smiled. "This way, we can give up immediately, and one of
us can gain points without injuring our pet much," Celia told Maria her strategy of getting
easy points between friends.
"…" Maria was silent a bit before she said, "Isn't that cheating?"
"It is not. The teacher did not say that we cannot do that. I am sure they know this and
let it be because they knew it is not easy to get 20 wins. It sounds easy, but it is not,"
Celia explained.
Maria thought for a bit and nodded. After that, they both took each side of the training
room. The other girls stood at the side, spectating the battle.
"Celia~ Maria~ Do your best~" the chubby Ferona cheered them. Celia gave her a
thumbs-up, and Maria smiled.
A floating screen appeared in the middle of the training room, and the sentence
'Summon your pet' was written on it.
The floating screen was the automated referee for the match.
Celia and Maria took out a pet card from their system. Celia summoned her pet first.
"Roat comes out!" Celia shouted. The pet card shone, and a white goat as large as a
cow appeared in front of her.
The goat had a straight iron horn on its head. That was the Iron Horn Goat. A Tier 3
monster who excelled in a physical attack. It was a normal and iron element similar to
Foody.
The goat looked menacing and scary. Roat was a Newborn Stage Rank 7.
Maria was a bit shocked seeing a menacing and scary pet as Celia's pet. Celia was a
nice and beautiful girl, but her pet looked dangerous. Maria was slightly nervous about
this battle.
'I don't think Golver can win this. That goat looks strong,' Maria did not know the Tier of
the Iron Horn Goat. Thus, she had no idea of the full power of the goat.
'No! I cannot get scared! I promise to become a powerful and successful tamer! I can do
this!' Maria steeled herself. She raised her pet card and summoned her pet.
A golden fur dog appeared. That was the Golden Retriever. Although the name was
similar to the average dog, Golden Retriever, this Golden Retriever was a monster.
The dog looked exactly like a typical Golden Retriever except that its fur was a gold
color. The Golden Retriever was a Tier 2 pet. It was of the normal and gold elements.
Moreover, Golver was a Newborn Stage Rank 6. A rank lower than Roat.
Based on the Tier alone, Maria's Golden Retriever stood no chance.
"Ruff!" Golver bark at Maria cutely. Then, she looked at Roat. Immediately, she knew
that Roat was her opponent in this battle. Looking at the scary goat, Golver was slightly
intimidated too, but she held on.
"Grr!" Golver growled at Roat.
"Heh!" Roat scoffed at Golver.
The floating screen detected that the two pets had appeared. The screen changed.
"3… 2… 1… Battle starts!"
"Roat, Tackle!" Celia shouted.
"Meek~" Roat sounded. Then, he rushed towards Golver fast.
"Golver, dodge to the side, and Bite!" Maria commanded. Golver lowered her body, and
when Roat arrived, she dodged to the side. Once she landed, she opened her mouth,
and her teeth shone.
"Dodge!" Celia shouted.
Golver bit Roat but all she got was air. Roat was fast enough to dodge that.
"Stomp!" Celia shouted once again.
Roat lifted his front legs and stomped Golver's head.
Marina wanted to command Golver to evade, but she was too late. The attack hit
directly on Golver's head.
"Rauwr…" Golver screamed in pain. She fell on the ground, and her body was
shivering. The damage was too much.
"Roat, Horn Rush!" Celia shouted. Roat jumped backward to distance himself from
Golver. He lowered his head and pointed his horn at Golver. Roat rushed towards
Golver.
Sensing that Golver stood no chance against Roat, Maria shouted, "I give up!"
The floating screen heard that and immediately activated the barrier to protect Golver.
Roat's Horn Rush hit the barrier, and he stopped. He glanced at Golver and scoffed at
her. She was too weak in his eyes.
"Golver!" Maria shouted and went to Golver immediately. She checked Golver's head,
and it was bleeding. Maria's eyes were filled with tears.
"Maria~ I am sorry. Roat went too hard on your pet," Celia came and apologized. "Give
this to your pet. It will heal her," Celia took out a potion from her bag.
Maria saw the potion and was a bit hesitant to take it, but Celia insisted. Maria
reluctantly took it and gave it to Golver. Golver took the potion, and her head healed
immediately.
"Thank you, Celia. I will pay you back later," Maria thanked Celia.
"It is fine. No need to worry about it," Celia comforted Maria. "Anyway, since Golver is
fine now, why don't we continue this?"
"Huh?" Maria was confused.
"That's right! It is my turn now," Ferona came to them excitedly. "Golver is healed. She
can battle again. Celia got her wins. It is my turn now," Ferona said.
"But… she just got hurt and needs some rest," Maria said sheepishly.
"She ate the potion and is fine now. Battle me now. We came here to have a pet battle,"
Ferona darted an unknowing look at Celia and looked back at Maria and said, "Aren't
we friends? Let's do it~ Help me get an achievement point~."
Maria felt something was wrong. She glanced at the other girls and saw them blocking
the training room's door with their pet card in their hand. They saw Maria's gaze and
snickered at her.
Maria's face sunk. She knew what happened now. 'They are not my friends…'
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

COMMENT
2 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 81: Chapter 80 - Betrayal
Chapter 80 - Betrayal
"Maria~," the chubby girl Ferona called on her name sweetly. "Hurry up~ Let's register
for a pet battle~" Ferona tugged on Maria's arm cutely.
Marina looked at Ferona and frowned. "There is no need to act cute like that anymore."
Marina walked towards them. Then, she snatched Maria's student ID.
Maria wanted to stop her, but she stopped as Marina leaked her energy. Maria could
feel that Marina was much stronger than her. 'Stage 2…' Maria mused. 'Why is she in
this class?'
"She already knew it. Go register for another battle," Marina threw the student ID at
Ferona. Ferona took it and pouted.
"I want to try being cute for a while. Why are you ruining it?" Ferona stomped her feet
and went to register another battle.
"You are not cute at all. You are a fat girl. If you want to be cute, go exercise and stop
eating snacks too much," Marina berated.
Marina glanced at Maria, "B**ch if you try to give up before fighting, I will not let you go.
You know how strong I am, right?" Maria glared at her and emitted her Stage 2 energy.
Maria shivered.
Maria was too weak, and her cultivation was low. She stood no chance to retaliate. All
she could do was follow their instruction until they were satisfied.
Ferona registered their battle, and they prepared for another pet battle. Ferona
summoned her pet, and it was a Spring Slime. A slime who shaped like a spring. A tier
2 monster.
"B**ch. You heard my warning, right?" Maria timidly nodded. "Also, don't let your dog
retaliate at all. This is punishment for refusing Ferona earlier," Marina smirked. Maria's
heart sunk.
'Golver…' She looked worriedly at her pet.
Marina stood behind Maria.
After that, the battle started.
"Silly! Spring Tackle!" Ferona shouted at the top of her lungs. Silly, the Spring Slime
sprang up towards Golver.
Golver still had a headache from the fight earlier. Although she had used the potion, her
injuries had yet to heal fully. Golver prepared for battle and waited for Maria's command,
but it never came.
Golver looked towards Maria and saw her standing there sheepishly without any
intention of giving a command. Marina was behind her. Golver was confused. She
wondered why her Master did not give any order.
While Golver was thinking of that, Silly arrived and tackled her. Golver was sent flying
and rolled on the ground for a few meters. Her golden fur was tainted with dust and
soils.
"Gol-"
"A-Aah!" Marina warned her. Maria shut up immediately. She was scared of the girls
and dared not doing anything to anger them. Maria felt bad for Golver, but she was too
scared to retaliate.
Golver got up immediately, but she was soon sent flying again by Silly's tackle. The
same situation happened many times after that.
Golver was patiently waiting for Maria's command, but it never came. Once again, Silly
tackled her. Golver fell once again, and she stood up again.
She saw Silly was coming and waited for a command, but it never came. Golver
decided to take her own actions. She dodged the incoming tackle painfully. She was
injured from the earlier tackles and had a hard time moving.
"What!" Ferona was displeased.
"Command your pet to stop dodging," Marina ordered while emitting her Stage 2 power.
Maria shivered and reluctantly commanded, "Golver…" she called Golver. Golver was
happy that her Master had finally come up with something. She had felt that her Master
was planning on something, and she was right. Her spirit lifted, and she could not wait
to follow her Master's command.
"Don't evade the attack… receive them all," Marina commanded. Her eyes were watery.
She was scared of the girls, and she felt terrible for Golver. Even so, her timid and
cowardly personality led her to do this.
Golver stopped on her track and looked at her Master. The tackle came, and that once
again threw away Golver. She got up and stared at her Master. Another tackle arrived,
and she was sent flying once again.
The scene continued for a few more minutes before Golver was unable to stand up. The
flying screen announced that Golver lost.
Golver lifted her head weakly and stared at Maria. Maria was staring at the ground, and
the earth was wet from her tears.
Celia arrived at Golver. "Good doggy~ take this potion and continue with another fight,"
Celia gave Golver the potion. Golver's injuries healed but not all of them.
Immediately after that, another battle started. Golver was beaten up once again and fell
weakly a few minutes later before the screen announced she lost. She was given
another potion, and another battle started.
Similar to the previous two battles, she was beaten up and lost. She was given a potion,
and another battle started. She lost again and was given another potion.
Golver's eyes had lost the light. It looked empty as if she had given up completely.
Then, it was the last battle. This time, Marina would be the one in this battle. Golver
recognized her to be the girl who stood behind her Master. Her eyes glinted with
madness.
Marina summoned her pet. A black rabbit, the size of an adult goat, appeared. Just like
the appearance suggested, the species of the pet was Big Black Rabbit. It was a Tier 2
monster with a Normal element.
"Blackie, tackle!" Marina commanded. Blackie received the order and rushed towards
Golver.
"Grr!" Golver growled menacingly. Blackie arrived, but Golver dodged.
Marina fumed with anger. "B**ch!! What are you doing? Command your pet to stop
dodging!" She shouted in anger.
Maria with teary eyes, commanded Golver, "Golver, stop!"
However, all of them were shocked as Golver kept heading towards Marina. She
refused that command. A pet should not be able to refuse an order from their Master.
This was the power of the system.
Not only that, but Golver was coming straight towards Marina. Marina scoffed.
"You are trying to attack me? I am a Stage 2 tamer. A Newborn Stage puppy like you
want to attack me?" Marina did not look tense at all. She scorned Golver for trying to
attack her.
Blackie suddenly appeared in front of Marina, trying to protect her, but something
unexpected happened. Golver punched Blackie's eyes and used Blackie's head as a
solid surface to pounce towards Marina. Golver's jaw was wide opened. She wanted to
bite Marina to death.
Marina was shocked. She saw Golver's eyes that were full of madness. The eyes that
said, 'I don't care about my life as long as I can kill you!'
Marina wanted to evade, but her shock earlier slowed her. Golver's bit her neck as hard
as she could and ripped it off.
"Kya!!!!" Marina screamed in terror. The other girls were screaming too, but Celia and
Ferona acted fast. They summoned their pets and immediately attacked Golver.
Golver got into a battle with Silly and Roat. Since Golver was already injured, it only
took them a minute to stop her. Golver was sent flying, and she hit the glass wall.
'Intervention detected. I am canceling the pet battle. Someone injured. Calling for an
emergency,' the floating screen immediately called for help.
Celia, Ferona, and the girls went to Marina and checked her injury. She had fainted, but
she was bleeding a lot. They did the best they could to lower the blood loss.
Maria saw Golver lying motionlessly at the side. She slowly went to her. "Golver…"
Marina called her pet. "I am sorry…" she tried to touch Golver, but Golver opened her
eyes slightly and used all her energy to slap Maria's hand away.
Maria was stunned.
[Pet neglect detected. Pet contract severed] the system notified Maria, and Golver's pet
card disappeared from her system.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
20 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 82: Chapter 81 - New Mission
Chapter 81 – New Mission
[Pet neglect detected. Pet contract severed] the system notified Maria, and Golver's pet
card disappeared from her system.
Maria looked listlessly at her system. Her connection with Golver had disappeared.
Another notification appeared.
[Due to unfair treatment done to your pet, you will be penalized. Your capture power is
locked until you repent and get forgiveness from the pet, Golver]
Maria felt something changing inside her and then, the feeling disappeared. She
glanced at Golver and wanted to touch her, but Golver refused. Her tears fell.
While this was happening, Lucas and Ross arrived on the fifth floor. They saw a group
of girls crowding over one girl. Lucas recognized the girl. She was the girl who sat
nearer the girl he had a crush on.
Not only that, but she was injured heavily too. Her group of friends were panicking and
did their best to lower the bleeding.
"What the heck? What happens here?" Ross questioned.
'Where is she? She went with this group before,' Lucas searched for Maria in the girls'
group and then saw her far at the glass wall.
An injured golden dog lay motionlessly there, and Maria was on her knees, crying
beside the dog. Lucas rushed into the training room. Seeing Lucas running there, Ross
followed.
Ross knew something terrible had happened. Since they were there, they should help.
However, once they were at the door, it was locked.
"Woi!!" Ross shouted. "Open this damn door!" The girl locked the door before. However,
all of them were panicking and did not hear Ross called. Lucas frowned.
"Move!" Suddenly, an angry female voice appeared behind them. Lucas and Ross
turned to look behind them and saw Sarah. She looked scary. The duo immediately let
her, and Sarah took out her teacher ID and scanned. The door opened, and she rushed
towards Marina.
"Move away!" She shouted. The girls shuddered and let her. She lifted Marina off the
ground and glared at the five girls.
"All of you will get severe punishment. Not only that, it will be on your record.
FOREVER!" Sarah was fumed with anger, and she disappeared from her position
instantly.
The girls stood there, frozen. They never expected the matter to turn this big. All of them
suddenly glared at Maria.
Lucas and Ross rushed to Maria. Since Sarah went to Marina, they decided to check on
the crying Maria. When they arrived there, Lucas asked Maria, "Are you okay?"
However, [You ask the wrong girl] Sery sounds displeased. Lucas was shocked.
*DING!*
Suddenly, the notification ring blared on Lucas's ear. He knew Sery did that on purpose,
and he was confused. Before he could check the notification, it appeared by itself under
Sery's control.
[Mission: The wound is deeper in the heart
Description: The Golden Retriever, Golver, is aggrieved because her tamer betrayed
her. Her wound is deeper in the heart.
Details: Help Golver heals her wound.
Punishment: I will hate you, Master! And You and your pets will lose half of your power
Rewards: 100 Random Stat Breaker Pill]
Lucas read the mission description, and he fell silent. Ross felt the change in the
atmosphere around Lucas.
"Are you okay?" Ross whispered to Lucas. Maria was still sobbing at the side.
Lucas glanced at Maria. 'Is she her tamer?' Lucas asked Sery.
[Yes. She is. The system has punished her on its own] Sery replied. Lucas looked at
Maria with the eyes that said, 'Am I a poor judge of character?' He had thought that the
girl was nice, but he never thought that she would betray her pet. Sery would not lie to
him.
Lucas looked at Golver and saw her eyes. Lucas bit his lower lip because he felt hurt.
Golver's eyes were staring at Maria with contempt. That was not the eyes of someone's
pet.
'How can I heal her? I cannot go out of school,' Lucas asked while he stared at Golver.
[Let's bring her to the nurse room in this school] Sery suggested.
'Is it on this building?' He asked. From what he knew, there was no nurse room in the D
Building.
[The building next door] Sery replied. He had recorded everything he saw. Lucas
nodded. He wanted to lift Golver when someone tapped his shoulder. Lucas looked
behind him, and it was Sarah.
"The nurse room will not be able to heal her. She is mentally 'injured,' too, right?" Sarah
asked. She recognized Lucas in the morning. When Sarah saw him at the class, she
was surprised. She never thought that she would be teaching the nursery's small owner.
Lucas nodded.
"I will bring her to your nursery," Sarah tried to touch Golver, but she growled at her.
Golver's distrust and contempt were not only at her owner but also human altogether.
Sarah saw this reaction, and she bitterly smiled. She knew everything that had
happened after the report came. She understood why Golver was acting like that.
Even if Golver refused to be touched by her, she needed immediate treatment. Sarah
released her aura on Golver but what surprised her was that Golver was not scared at
all. She looked angrier and angrier at Sarah.
Lucas was shocked. 'This is…'
[Do this mission appropriately] Sery reminded Lucas.
Sarah decided to take her by force. She was already injured and had not much energy
left. She was weak and would not be able to hurt Sarah.
Sarah lifted Golver. Golver tried to retaliate, but she was too weak while Sarah was too
strong for her. Sarah glanced at Lucas and said, "I am going," Sarah disappeared. She
was not teleporting but running at high speed.
'I will cover the treatment cost. Tell mom about this,' Lucas told Sery.
[Obviously] He referred to the cost. Since it was a mission, Lucas should use his own
money.
Maria had stopped crying, and she looked at Lucas. "Will Golver be fine?" She asked
with teary eyes.
Lucas's heart thumped. He could not resist the tears of his crush because it was too
damaging for his soul.
Ross saw this scene and kept quiet. His intuition said that 'This guy is crushing on this
girl.'
Then he added, 'Just flash your money, and the girl will fall for you…'
[…] Sery silently observing this.
Lucas wanted to comfort her, but he knew that he should not do this. The mission
description told him that she betrayed her pet. He did not know the details, but looking
at Golver's attitude, Lucas knew it must be something horrible.
Lucas could see that Maria still cared about her pet, but she even betrayed Golver. He
had no idea if she had repented, but it was possible since she was crying hard.
However, he also knew that his feeling for her might have clouded his judgement. He
decided to give a bit more lessons for Maria.
"Why are you caring about her now? You betrayed her, right?" Lucas asked with a stern
face, but his heart was hurt. He never thought that he would break his crush even
before he knew her name.
Maria fell silent. She did not say anything and stared at the ground.
Ross was shocked when he heard that. 'She betrayed the cute dog???' He was
confused. 'What is happening here?'
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 83: Chapter 82 - Ally
Chapter 82 - Ally
Maria stood on her knees without talking.
Sensing that nothing would come out of her mouth, Lucas stood up. Ross saw Lucas's
action, and he clumsily stood up too. Since he decided to follow Lucas, he did whatever
Lucas did.
"Let's go," Lucas gestured to Ross. However, he stopped and glanced at Maria.
"If you want to see your pet. Go to District 38 and search for Pasken Pet Nursery.
Teacher Sarah sends your pet there for treatment," Lucas said to Maria.
Maria finally lifted her head, but Lucas and Ross had walked away.
Celia, Ferona, and the girls looked at Maria with contempt. They never thought the
matter would be blown this big. They wanted to beat Maria, but they decided to do it
later.
They already caused this problem and did not want to generate more. The girls left the
training room.
A few machines entered the training room and cleaned up the mess. Marina's blood
was cleaned off the ground.
The duo left the fifth floor, and then, more students came to the fifth floor. They had had
their lunch, and they were eager to have a pet battle to collect more points for the
challenge.
They saw Maria on her knees in one of the training rooms. Some of them wanted to
challenge her, but they felt that the atmosphere in that training room was a bit too heavy
and dismissed that idea.
They occupied another training room and started their pet battling.
Maria was listlessly staring at the ground. Half an hour later, she decided to leave the
training room.
"So~ What happens earlier? Betray? What do you mean?" Ross was curious, and he
asked Lucas.
"Hmm? I am sorry. I didn't hear that. What is your question again?" Lucas's mind was
filled with things that happened earlier. His mind wandered around and he missed
Ross's question. Ross asked his question again.
"That…" Lucas knew about it from the mission. He did not know the details. Even if
Lucas knew the details, it would be weird to tell Ross because Lucas was not at the
scene when everything happened. He came up with something.
"Don't you see the eyes of that Golden Retriever?" Lucas asked.
"… It did look angry, and the dog refused the teacher's help too," Ross replied.
"The eyes were saying 'betrayal,'" Lucas made up whatever came to mind.
Ross thought correctly and nodded. He agreed that the dog had a face that said it had
been betrayed.
"But what happened to that injured girl?" Ross asked.
"I don't know about that. I think the dog bit that girl because there was a trace of blood
on her," Lucas told Ross. Lucas did see that. The duo headed to the fourth floor, where
the library was located.
"…" Ross was thinking. 'I am confused? If the crying girl is the one betraying the dog,
why is that girl that the dog attacked?' Ross thought.
'Perhaps, the dog tried to bite the crying girl and that injured girl shielded her?' Ross
made his conjecture. He clapped his hand lightly, 'That's it! Something like that must
have happened. The girls are friends, after all.'
'Can you tell me the full story?' Lucas asked Sery.
[Your crush is too timid and a coward] Sery replied.
'…' Lucas was silent and asked, 'Then?'
[Those groups of girls are bullies. They trick your crush and befriend her. After that, they
force her to have a pet battling with them. They threaten to beat her if she refuses. She
was too scared and followed all their orders] Sery explained.
'How is that betraying her pet?' Lucas was confused.
[I am not finished yet] Sery replied.
He continued, [The bullies ask her to let their pet beat the dog. She followed the order
and let the dog get hit by the bullies. After that, the dog tried to fight back, but she was
threatened by that injured girl to stop her dog]
[So, she commanded her dog to stop fighting] Sery stopped there.
'So, due to the power of the system, the dog followed the command and let herself get
beaten by the bullies' pet,' Lucas connected the dot.
Sery continued, [After getting beaten too much and seeing her tamer refused to fight
back, the dog felt betrayed. The dog was mad, and the system felt her feelings. The
system broke the contract between them, and the dog went wild and attacked the
source of the problem]
[The dog is not supposed to be able to injure the girl. Their stats and stage were too far
apart, but the system felt the aggrieved feeling from the pet and neutralized the girl's
power to be the same as the dog] Sery explained.
Lucas was shocked. He never knew that the default system could do that, but then, a
thought came to his mind.
'The Guardian did it, right?' Lucas guessed, and there was no reply from Sery. He was
right. The Guardian controlled the system and did all that for the dog.
'Why did he do that?' Lucas asked. He knew that the dog was pitiful at that time. Even
so, there were many other situations where tamers killed pets, and the Guardian did
nothing.
Sery knew why Lucas was asking that.
[You're mistaken. The Guardian has done this since the first time the system appeared
in this world. There were many cases where the pets were betrayed, and the Guardian
would do this. It is just that no one knew about it] Sery replied.
[The Guardian did nothing when they died in battle because their master did not betray
them]
[As for a reason, he defends the betrayed pet when they are monsters. I cannot tell you
the real reason, but I can tell you this. They are monsters in the wild, but once they are
caught and under the system's power, they are pets. They are our ally. Betraying them
is the same as betraying humanity] Sery stopped there.
Lucas was silent. Lucas glanced at Ross, that seemed to be thinking of something, and
asked, "Where are you going now?"
"Huh?... I don't know. Where are you going next?" Ross asked, and his stomach
growled. He did not have his lunch yet, and he was hungry.
Ross smiled at Lucas and asked, "How about we go find some food at the roadside?"
Lucas thought for a bit. "That sounds like a good idea," Lucas decided to go with Ross.
However, he decided to go back to the fifth floor.
Ross was confused, but he followed without asking any questions. Once the elevator
door opened, Maria was inside. Maria was not crying anymore, but she was not happy
either.
Their eyes met, and Lucas said, "You haven't had your lunch yet, right? How about you
come with us?" Lucas invited Maria to go with them.
Maria was surprised. Lucas reprimanded her earlier, but now, he suddenly asked her
that.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 84: Chapter 83 - Statement
Chapter 83 - Statement
'…' Ross was speechless.
"Why-" Maria wanted to ask why Lucas suddenly asked her that, but Lucas cut her.
"I feel wrong getting angry at you without knowing the full story. I know from your pet's
eye that she felt betrayed and assumed you did something bad to her," Lucas told
Maria.
Lucas continued, "Even so, without knowing your circumstances, I should not have
raised my voice at you."
"When you ask me about your pet earlier, I can feel that you care about her, but my
mind was too occupied with the betraying matter that I refused to answer and instead, I
am getting angry at you," Lucas added.
"I hope to listen more about what has happened," Lucas stared at Maria.
After he knew the truth from Sery, he sympathized with Maria. Maria was forced, and
she was wrong too for not defending herself and her pet. Her personality was the one
leading her to that.
Lucas could also see earlier that she knew what she did wrong. He might understand
more if he listened to Maria's story.
"She needs to come with me first," a familiar female voice appeared behind Lucas and
Ross. "You guys can follow us and go have your lunch after she gave her statement to
the school and the authority," Sarah told them.
"Statement? Authority?" Ross questioned.
"The police," Sarah plainly said.
She continued, "Although she was not the one that attacked the girl, her pet was the
one that causes it," Sarah looked at Maria with sympathy.
"That girl lost too much blood and in critical condition," Sarah told them why the police
were involved now. Everyone was shocked. Maria was scared.
'If she died… will I die too?' Maria started thinking negatively. Since the police were
involved, she could not help to have that thought. The matter had become big.
"Everyone is baffled. Marina is a Stage 2 tamer, but she is in critical condition in such a
short time from that kind of wound. It is like she is a Stage 1 tamer," Sarah said.
"That kind of wound can kill a Stage 2 tamer but only if the treatment is late. Even so, I
sent her for treatment immediately, but her conditions worsen so fast," Sarah explained,
and she glanced at Maria.
When Lucas heard that, he was silent. He knew why she was so weak like that. 'So, this
is the punishment from the Guardian…'
[She deserved that. I bet she must have done this a lot of time and the Guardian cannot
hold it anymore. If she survived this, that is her luck] Sery said.
"Your name is Maria, right?" Sarah asked. She had checked her name earlier but asked
for confirmation.
"Yes, I am Maria," Maria's eyes were watery again.
'So, her name is Maria,' Lucas finally knew her name.
[What a frail girl. Sarah hasn't said much, and she already starts crying] Sery was
displeased.
'She is scared,' Lucas said.
[Humph! I cannot sympathize with her. It is because of her all of this happen] Sery
seemed to dislike Maria a lot.
"Does your dog learn any poison element skill?" She asked. The treatment was still
ongoing, and the doctors had thought that poison might be the cause of the critical
condition. The tests were currently ongoing.
Maria shook her head. "Golver only have two skills. Bite and Tackle. She used Bite
when she attacked Marina," Maria explained.
"That is good then," Sarah nodded. "Let's go and no need to worry much. Even if she
dies, the school will protect you. We have evidence that they were bullying you," Sarah
comforted Maria.
"Also, when your pet attacked her, you commanded her to stop, but your pet did not
heed your command. So, it is not your fault that Marina was injured," Sarah smiled.
'Though, weirdly, a pet refused a command. I wonder why,' thought Sarah.
Sarah added, "This is self-defence too. They were the one bullying you and your pet did
it for self-defence."
'So, she was bullied… Why does the dog feel betrayed then?' Ross wondered.
Sarah escorted her to the teacher's building. Lucas and Ross decided to follow them
because they had nothing else to do.
Ross wanted to know more about what had happened. He was hungry, but this was
more interesting.
Lucas was worried about Maria, and he was free. So, he decided to follow.
Sery was displeased with Lucas.
Sery disliked the girl a lot. More so when Lucas had a crush on her. A frail and useless
girl like that was not suitable for his Master. He disapproved of her.
Sery lectured Lucas that if he wanted him to approve of her, she needed to change. She
would be a burden to Lucas if they ended up together.
Sery was angry and felt that Lucas did not need to waste his time helping her. If she
wanted to atone her wrong, she should work on that herself.
However, Lucas told Sery that if he wanted to heal Golver, he needed to help Maria too.
Maria was the cause of Golver's distrust of humans.
The nursery could heal Golver's physical and mental injuries, but Lucas thought that
Golver's distrust of humans was not a mental injury. Her opinion and value towards
humans had changed. She now believed that humanity could not be trusted.
To change that value, Maria as the one causing it was needed for that.
Sery called that bullshit. He felt that Lucas was trying to get close to Maria. He thought
that his feelings towards her clouded Lucas's judgement.
Lucas decided to stop trying to convince Sery. 'This is the first time he is so displeased,'
thought Lucas. 'Is it because Sery is the Pet Nursery System? The pet is his priority.'
Lucas and Ross were outsiders in this case. So, they waited outside the teacher's
office.
Inside the office were two police officers. They asked for Maria's statement. With help
from the teachers, Maria gave her statement and answered the police's question calmly.
After getting the statement, the teachers handed the video evidence to the police. They
talked for a bit, and the police left the office.
The teachers talked to Maria for a bit before they let her go. When Maria got out, Lucas
and Ross invited her for lunch at the roadside.
Although both of them were outside the office, Lucas and Ross could hear everything,
Maria, the police and the teachers talked in the office.
Ross knew the truth and pitied Maria for encountering this.
Lucas also offered to help Maria openly now that he knew the truth from hearing them
talk in the office although he already knew everything a while ago.
"Sigh~ This is only the first day of school, and this kind of thing happens," a teacher
suddenly said.
"They are still kids and thought they are the best of the best," another teacher added.
"Wait until they enter the dungeon and know the harsh reality of what it meant to be
'strong'" another teacher added.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 85: Chapter 84 - Solution
Chapter 84 - Solution
Lucas, Ross and Maria headed to a stall at the roadside. There were a lot of booths
there and many kinds of foods were sold there.
If Lucas summoned Foody now, Foody would go crazy. Although the seller was
students, all of them smelled great. Lucas, who had eaten earlier, felt hungry from the
smells.
While they were walking, Lucas and Ross introduced themselves. Maria was surprised
to hear Ross's full name. She never thought to get acquainted with a member of the
Grade S Clan, The Fairy Clan.
Maria's trust in them increased. Since Celia and the gang cheated her, she was wary of
Lucas and Ross. More so, both of them were nice to her, especially Lucas, who was
angry at her in the beginning but then treated her nicely.
However, before she got out of the teacher's office, Sarah told her that she could trust
Lucas. It looked like Sarah knew Lucas personally. As for Ross, Sarah did not say
anything about him.
Even so, after she knew Ross was part of the Fairy Clan, she felt she could trust him.
Someone from a big clan like that would not be a bad person.
If Maria had this thought in the nursery, Sery would know this, and his dislike of her
would turn to hate. She was too naïve. Not suitable for his beloved Master.
After walking for a while, they found a stall that they liked. Lucas, Ross and Maria
ordered their food and Lucas asked Maria to tell them what happened although they
already knew the truth.
When Maria heard Lucas asked her that, she was hesitant to say anything. Although
Sarah said he could be trusted, she was still uncertain.
However, when Ross asked, she immediately told them what exactly happened.
Sery was fumed with anger. She hesitated when Lucas asked but not when Ross
asked. He was screaming nasty words at Maria at the top of his lungs.
Lucas was tired mentally… literally. Sery screamed like that induced a headache to him.
He could not even focus on Maria's story because of Sery.
Lucas was slightly disappointed too when Maria was hesitant about his question but not
Ross's. Even so, he did not mind it because they were not close to each other.
Even if they were talking now, it was not even a few hours since they knew each other.
It was understandable.
There was what happened earlier too where Lucas berated Maria about the betrayal
matter. So, he had thought that she might have been scared of him also.
Maria told them everything, including the punishment from the system. Ross was
shocked. He never thought that that was possible.
Ross started thinking if he ever did something terrible to his pet. Luckily, from his
memory, he never mistreated his pet. Ross was relieved, and he realized that the
system that was known to be unintelligent could actually do that.
Lucas already knew this, and he was not shocked. However, to not make them
suspicious, he acted like he was shocked.
'My acting has been getting better since I entered High School,' Lucas thought.
[…] Sery was speechless.
"Then, Golver is not your pet anymore?" Ross asked. He had the 'unbelievable' face.
"Her pet card is not with me anymore. Also, my Capture Power is sealed, so I will not be
able to catch any new monsters as pets. Also, I cannot register any new pet cards to my
system too," Maria was downed.
"You have your other pets so it will be fine," Ross persuaded her.
Maria shook her head and said, "Golver is my only pet. Right now, I am nothing more
than a normal human cultivator. I am not a tamer, and I cannot become one until…"
Maria stopped there.
Lucas and Ross were shocked. Lucas's shock this time was genuine.
"Until what?" Lucas urged. He wanted to know. It would be harmful to Maria's career as
a Tamer if she could not lift that punishment. If she had other pets, it might not be that
bad, but Golver was her only pet, and without any other pet, she was not a tamer.
If Lucas could help her, he would do his best to help.
"I repent, and Golver forgives me. That is the condition for my punishment to be lifted,"
Maria answered. Maria already knew she was wrong, but she knew that that might not
be enough to consider as 'repent'.
"You already know you're wrong, so I think the repent condition is met," Ross added
and he continued, "So, all you need now is for Golver to forgive you."
Lucas said, "I don't agree with you, Ross."
Ross glanced at Lucas.
"Let's say that since she knew she was wrong, that is considered she repent. After that,
Golver decides to forgive her, and the punishment is lifted," Lucas stopped, and he
glanced at Ross and Maria.
Ross was looking at him, but Maria was looking at her food.
"The same situation happens, and do you think she will act differently?" Lucas asked
Ross.
Ross realized what Lucas was trying to say. Lucas saw Maria did not show any
reaction. 'She already figured it out,' thought Lucas.
[She is not as dumb as I thought. 1 point!] Sery added.
"I need to change completely. I need to become braver and not cowardly following
everything someone says," Maria said. She admitted her wrong and what she lacked.
"Not change completely, but as long as you can become a bit less timid and less
cowardly, I think the Gua-… the system will lift the punishment," Lucas almost spitted
out the Guardian.
"But it is not easy to change your attitude immediately. You will need a lot of time to do
that," Ross stated, and he munched on his food.
"Also, I think the easiest and best way for you to change is if you are in danger. You can
try when we enter the dungeon," Ross said. He continued, "And, here is the problem,
you have no pet, and it will be too dangerous for you."
Maria was still staring at her food. She had the same thought too, and she knew the
problem of her being unable to protect herself also.
'Is it okay if I help her?' Lucas asked Sery.
[How are you going to help? She is not allowed to enter our nursery dungeon. She is
not related to us] Sery immediately told Lucas that.
'I know she is an outsider and I will never let her know about our secrets,' Lucas replied.
[Then?] Sery asked.
"Maria, for now, try to get forgiveness from Golver," Lucas said. "Golver is at my family's
nursery. After she heals, I will keep her with my family. You can visit us every day to see
her," Lucas told them his plan.
Maria was surprised to hear that Lucas's family owned a pet nursery.
"His family's pet nursery is super awesome," Ross gave a thumbs up to Lucas. Sery
was pleased with that praise. "They are trustable, and you can expect Golver to be
healthy by tomorrow."
[Good boy] Sery praised.
"You can take your time to get Golver to forgive you. I will help you," Lucas said
sincerely.
Maria could feel his sincerity. She nodded and was thankful for Lucas's help.
Lucas suddenly looked at Ross. "Ross, you want to help her too, right? You sympathize
with her, right?" Lucas asked.
"Hmm? Obviously. If there is anything, I can help. I will gladly help," Ross thumped his
chest.
"Then, let's form a team," Lucas suggested.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~
COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 86: Chapter 85 - Form A Team
Chapter 85 – Forming a Team
"Let's form a team," Lucas invited Ross to be in a team with him.
Ross's eyes lit up as he knew Lucas's pet was strong. He had seen how strong Foody
was. Not only that, he had planned earlier to stick with Lucas for his benefit.
If he formed a team with Lucas, they would be stuck together. He would be able to
befriend Lucas properly, and he would be able to benefit a lot too.
"Sure!" Ross excitedly agreed.
"How about you?" Lucas asked Maria.
"Huh?" Maria was surprised. Why was Lucas asking her? She was pretty much useless.
"But I don't have any pets. I am not a Tamer now," Maria replied.
"You said you want to change. I am offering to form a team with you to help you in your
pursuit to change," Lucas explained.
"If we are in a team, you can follow us to the dungeon. When we are in the dungeon,
you can try to conquer your cowardly nature there with our protection," Lucas explained
more.
Lucas glanced at Ross and asked, "You are okay with this, right?"
"Sure, why not? It will not be hard to protect her. Since we are in the first year, the most
dangerous dungeon we can go to is the Stage 2 Dungeon. Most of the time, we will be
spending at the Stage 1 Dungeon," Ross did not mind it.
He added, "Since I start training my pet at your family's nursery, I think the Stage 1
Dungeon is not that much of a challenge anymore. With your abnormal pets in our
team, it will be too easy to protect Maria."
Lucas glanced at Maria and said, "We both agree to help you. It is up to you now,"
Lucas waited for Maria's answer.
Maria looked at them, and she knew they were sincerely trying to help her. She played
with her finger and did not know what to reply.
She said, "I think I will be transferred to a common course soon because I don't have
any pets now."
"Did you tell the teachers about the system's punishment?" Lucas asked.
Maria shook her head and said, "No, but I plan to after this."
"Don't tell them anything," Ross immediately told her.
"Huh? But that will be lying," Maria was worried.
"Didn't you say you don't want to be a coward and timid anymore?" Ross asked. Maria
nodded.
"Then, gain your courage and lie to them. Lying is bad, but this is a training to conquer
your cowardice," Ross explained confidently. Lucas agreed with Ross.
They were not trying to teach her to lie but to have a bit of courage to counter her
cowardice.
Maria thought for a bit, and they made sense. She nodded.
"Then… You agree?" Lucas asked with uncertainty.
"Yes. I will join your group!" Maria looked determined, and she clenched her fist cutely.
Lucas's heart thumped when he saw that.
[What a simple girl…] Sery thought. [She accepts their opinion as easy as breathing.
Even if she looks like she is thinking something, is she really using her brain?] Sery
doubted that Maria was thinking it through.
'Well, be glad to me later for helping you. Please invite me to your wedding. I sacrifice a
lot for you, my bro,' Ross thought.
He agreed because he knew Lucas had a crush on Maria. He was helping Lucas to get
closer to Maria.
He had seen Lucas's weird gesture and sight towards Maria. As an 'insightful' man, he
immediately caught on that. He had thought that him agreeing to the team would help
them get closer.
Seeing how easy and straightforward Maria was, Ross was hopeful for their
relationship. He knew Lucas was a simple man too. Both of them were simple, and they
would be a good couple.
Ross snickered in his mind.
After that, the trio finished their lunch. Maria's mood was getting slightly better. She was
thankful towards Lucas and Ross for their willingness to help her.
Maria had decided to give up as a Tamer and choose one of the standard courses. She
never thought that her new classmates would be helping her to become a tamer again.
Maria was touched by their help and wanted to cry, but she held herself. Maria
promised to change, and being a crybaby was one of the things she needed to change
too.
"What to do now?" Ross asked. "It is still school time." They could not go out of the
school as it was not the time yet. Lucas was clueless too.
Ross glanced at Lucas and suggested, "How about we have a pet battle?"
"Who?" Lucas asked. Ross pointed at himself and Lucas.
"I have seen how strong one of your pets were. I want to try fighting you," Ross was
pumped up.
"Sure. How about the rules?" Lucas asked.
"How many pets do you have? I want to try fighting them all," Ross asked.
"Try?" Maria questioned. It did not look like Ross wanted to defeat Lucas. It sounded
like he knew he would lose and just went to try and see Lucas's pet's ability.
"I told you that his family's nursery is super amazing. Since he is the owner, his pets
must be amazing too. I have seen one of his pets using its power, and that monkey is
amazing," Ross explained.
"I am not sure if I can win, but I still want to try," Ross added.
"You have an amazing pet too," Lucas praised Ross. He looked at Maria and said, "His
Blade Mantis has a special skill."
Maria was surprised. She knew that the special skill was super rare and in front of her
was someone whose pet had one of the skills.
'He has a pet with a special skill, but why does he think that he may lose?' Maria
wondered, and she realized. 'Lucas's pet must be much stronger than Ross's pet.'
"I have three pets," Lucas answered.
"I have three too," Ross smiled. "It will be three vs three then," Ross was excited. Ross
and Lucas discussed the rules for their pet battle.
After that, the trio discussed for a bit more about the team up, and they left the food stall
later.
They went back to the D Building and headed straight to the fifth floor where the training
room was located. Once they arrived there, many students had pet battles.
Some of them were practising, but most of them were having the pet battles. Most of
them were eager to challenge the students of higher class.
"It looks like all of the training room is occupied," Ross frowned. He was excited to fight
Lucas, but there was no empty training room.
"Let's wait for our turn in that training room. It looks like the battle is almost over," Lucas
pointed at one of the training rooms. The trio headed there and waited for their turn.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 87: Chapter 86 - Preparing For Battle
Chapter 86 – Preparing For Battle
"The stats of their pets must be meagre," Ross spoke.
Lucas, Ross and Maria were watching the pet battle while waiting for their turn.
Just by watching from the side, Ross found out that his classmates' pets had low stat.
He had a taste of a higher stat point after using the nursery's service and knew instantly
from watching.
Lucas was the same too. Even without using the Appraisal Eyes, he knew instantly that
their pets had low stats.
The monsters in the default dungeon were stronger than his classmates' pets. After the
constant use by the customer's pet, the monsters in the default nursery dungeon were
many times upgraded, and they were more robust now.
Ross elbowed Lucas lightly and spoke, "Lucas, this will be a good chance to promote
your family's nursery," Ross suggested while smiling.
"I plan on doing that," Lucas answered.
Lucas had planned to promote the nursery to his classmate for a long time.
However, he initially planned to just casually tell them about the nursery from his mouth.
Now, he understood that just telling them by mouth would not be able to convince them
to visit the nursery. He needed to prove it.
The pet battle he planned to have with Ross would be a great chance to show this
proof.
Moreover, not only his but Ross's pets were using the nursery's service too. If he only
showed his pets, they would not believe him.
Having Ross leading off his pets also would be more believable because Ross was the
nursery's customer.
"Then, let's show off everything we have," Ross suggested. Lucas agreed. By showing
off all they had would be more believing.
They waited for a few minutes, and finally, the battle ended. One of them shouted in joy
while another was disappointed with the loss.
That was the nature of pet battling, and all competition was like that. If a person wins,
another is the loser.
The duo got out of the training room.
Lucas and Ross scanned their student ID and got inside the training room.
"Maria, you will need to wait outside. It is too dangerous for you to stay inside," Lucas
suggested while smiling. Maria agreed.
Maria knew she was currently useless. If she went inside, she might not be able to
protect herself if there were a stray attack coming toward her.
Maria had no idea how strong her two new friends' pets were, but Ross was boasting a
lot about them, and she believed it must be abnormally stronger than other pets of the
same stage and rank.
Lucas and Ross registered the battle and inserted the rule. It would be three vs three,
and they could give up the battle if they wanted. No pressure.
While they prepared themselves, there were a few of their classmates who came to see
their battle. Not many. About seven to eight of them. They were waiting for their turn
too.
[You need to remind the good kid that the special skill will destroy the space room.
Although the school is funded by the government, this is D Building. The space room
here is not the best one] Sery reminded Lucas.
"Ross, let's add one more rule," Lucas spoke.
"Sure," Ross did not mind it.
"No special skill. The space room cannot withstand the skill. We will all die if you use it,"
Lucas told Ross.
Ross nodded. He knew it and never planned to use it.
Ross would be seeking death if he used the Giga Blade at the training room.
The elders in the clan would sever his head if he survived the breaking of the space
room.
Then, something crossed his mind.
"Do your pets have special skills too?" Ross was curious.
Lucas shook his head. He was telling the truth.
Ross was relieved.
Lucas would love his pets to have special skills too, but unfortunately, none of them has
it. The special skill was kind of like the ultimate attack. Who did not want them?
"That's right.," Lucas remembered.
"If you want to train the special skill in peace, our nursery has a new service," Lucas
wanted to promote the battle room.
"What is it?" Ross asked.
"We have a Battle Room service where you can train your pets there. This battle room
is open to everyone—no limit to the stage of the pet except the pet with a massive size.
The battle room can also withstand the Giga Blade," Lucas explained.
Ross was intrigued when he heard the last part.
"Okay. Is it as cheap as the other service?" Ross inquired.
Ross was not surprised with the service anymore.
He had the taste of the stat breaker pills and other abnormal services. He expected the
Battle Room to be powerful like that too.
Since the other otherworldly services were cheap, the Battle Room might be affordable
too.
"100 Peto per hour," Lucas mentioned the price.
"…" Ross expected it to be a bit higher.
"Are you guys doing a business?" Ross asked.
For a room that could withstand any attack from any stages of pets would be
astronomically expensive.
There was no such room that was available anywhere from Ross's knowledge. If a
Tamer wanted to test the pets' skills, they would go to an open space far from people.
Usually in a dungeon or outside the city wall because they were strong. Only the space
room or arena would be able to withstand the pet's skill. Even those space rooms and
the arena had limits too.
Most common cheap space room would be able to withstand the Newborn (1) Stage's
pet skill. The most potent and expensive space room was known to withstand Senior (6)
Stage's pet skill.
Pets of higher stages would not be trained in any space room or arena. It would be
devastating if they did that. Their power was too much for current technology.
"That is too cheap…" Ross added.
"Well, my family wants to help everyone so they make the services cheap, but as you
already know, our pet foods have the same price as the market, and we sold them a lot.
We make a lot of money from them," Lucas stated.
"My family did not mind much about the service price," Lucas added. He minded it a bit
at the beginning but not now. His family was wealthy, and customers kept coming back,
and 90% of them became regular.
Not only that but many of them were able to increase their income. As the customer's
pets became stronger, they could explore further in the dungeon and found more
resources they could sell for money.
As their income increased, their likeliness of using the nursery's services increased.
"Your family is too nice," Ross sighed. If the clan had the same ability as Lucas's family,
they would exploit it and try to gain a lot of money.
After registering the battle, Lucas and Ross took each side of the training room.
The floating screen hovered above the training room. It stopped in the middle of the
training room, and the screen wrote, 'Summon your pet'.
Lucas and Ross took out one pet card from the system.
Their cards shone, and their pets came out.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 88: Chapter 87 - Glaide VS Mande 1
Chapter 87 – Glaide VS Mande 1
Lucas's pet card shone, and a big green bird appeared in front of him. The green bird
was Glaide.
Glaide glanced at Lucas and nodded.
Ross summoned his pet and a mantis with a big blade as his arm appeared. He decided
to go with Mande for the first round.
Lucas was surprised to see that Ross used Mande in the first round. Mande was Ross's
strongest pet based on Lucas's observation.
'Then, Mande is not his strongest pet. Make sense,' Lucas thought. 'He is part of the
Fairy Clan, and his strongest pet must be a Fairy pet.'
Lucas assumed Mande was Ross's strongest pet because of the special skill. He
changed his mind now after he thought clearly.
Those from the clan would usually have the clan's speciality as their strongest pet. Ross
was just lucky that Mande got a special skill, and thus, shadowed his strongest pet.
Ross stared at Glaide and frowned. 'A green condor. Tier 1 monster… Newborn stage
too,' He used to see Newborn Stage pets that he knew Glaide's stage instantly.
'But this green condor is a bit too big for its common green condor counterpart,' Ross
examined Glaide.
Ross was right. Glaide was too big compared to the other green condor at the same
stage. Her size was comparable to a peak Child Stage green condor. The highest
stage, a Tier 1 monster, could reach.
'Is this really a Tier 1 monster?' Ross had his doubt. He stared at Glaide's eyes and
shuddered. 'This bird is not the friendly one… and it is not a Tier 1 monster. I can
guarantee it,' Ross thought.
When he stared at Glaide's eyes, she glared at him. From that glare alone, Ross could
feel that she was much stronger than himself.
It was common knowledge that humans were comparable to Tier 1 monsters. So, a
Tamer could handle Tier 1 monsters without the help of their pets.
So, Ross should have been able to defeat Glaide if they were to fight, but Ross could
feel that Glaide did not emit the aura of Tier 1 monsters.
'Tier 3… Same aura as Mande, Shea and Dagy…' Ross bit his lip and clenched his fist.
'Where in the world he found a Tier 3 Green Condor!?' From Ross's knowledge, Green
Condor was supposed to be a Tier 1 monster, and there was no Tier 3 or Tier 2 Green
Condor, ever.
[The nice guy seems to figure out Glaide's Tier. He is one sharp boy] Sery praised
Ross. Lucas nodded. He saw it too.
It made sense, though. Only ignorant Tamer would fail to detect the abnormality shown
by Lucas's pets.
The floating screen flew higher, and the screen on it showed a countdown.
[3… 2… 1… Battle Start] The floating screen announced.
"Mande, fly! Long Blade!" Ross ordered. Mande opened his wing and swiftly flew
towards Glaide.
"Glaide-" Lucas wanted to give his command, but Glaide gave a sign to Lucas that there
was no need for that. She could handle the fight without his order.
'Am I that useless?' Lucas wondered.
[It is not like that. Glaide feels like the battle will not be that hard, and she can handle it
without your order. Her pride is acting up again] Sery spoke.
Mande was getting close, and Glaide opened her wings and flapped it towards Mande.
A gust of wind was produced from that flap and blew towards Mande.
That was Glaide's new skill, Wing Flap. It was the wind element skill she got from
spending too long of a time, training in the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon.
Glaide failed to improve her other skills because of her incompatibility with the dungeon,
but she accidentally got the Wing Flap skills that she was not supposed to get because
she did not have the wind element.
Her situation was similar to the Plate Monkey, where all of them had the Food Storage
skill without having the space element.
The wind blew, but Mande easily dodged that wind.
Glaide flapped her wings more, but all of them were dodged by Mande easily. This
pissed Glaide a lot. She spread her wings and launched to the sky.
Mande stopped in his tracks and stared at the flying Glaide. Although Mande could fly,
he could not fly as high as a bird could.
Glaide glared at Mande and swooped towards him fast with her claw opened. She
wanted to snatch Mande and defeat him by crushing.
Glaide was trying to use her Snatch skill on Mande which had the attacking and
crushing effect.
Mande focused its big eyes towards Glaide. He was not a fast monster, but he was
confident to dodge Glaide's direct attack.
Glaide arrived with her claw opened wide to snatch Mande and crush him.
Even so, as Glaide was almost at Mande, Mande dodged and slashed his blade arm
using the Long Blade skill towards Glaide.
Glaide clenched her beak, landed on the ground forcefully and pushed her body away
from the incoming slashed.
Mande's Long Blade slashed at Glaide, and she barely evaded it. Glaide did not stop
there as she used Wing Flap and blew Mande away.
However, Mande lodged his left blade on the ground and slashed one more time at
Glaide, but this time, the blade turned longer to reach Glaide. That was Long Blade's
true effect.
Lucas and Glaide were surprised.
Glaide retreated further, and the Long Blade failed to reach her.
Glaide flew high once again, and she was frustrated. Other than Wing Flap, she had no
other long-ranged skill. All her other skills were short-ranged physical skills.
Mande excelled in physical skill and much better than Glaide. Getting close to Mande
would be too dangerous. She had a taste of it earlier when she used Snatch on Mande,
and he easily dodged that and counter-attacked her.
Ross smiled. He was shocked to see Glaide's speed evading Mande's Long Blade, and
he was also surprised when he saw Glaide who was supposed to be a normal element
monster to be able to use wind element skill.
However, he found out that Mande was still in the advantage. Glaide's constant use of
Wing Flap had made him suspicious that Glaide only had that one skill for a long-range
attack.
'Let's test it,' Ross smiled.
"Mande! Blade Energy!" Ross ordered, and he looked at Lucas that had yet to give any
command to Glaide. He had been wondering why Lucas did give any order to Glaide.
Mande heard the order, and his blade shone. He directed the blade at Glaide, and
suddenly, an energy blade was shot out of Mande's blade arm.
Glaide was shocked, and she immediately flew and evaded all of them. Mande kept
shooting the energy blade, and Glaide avoided them.
'Mande cannot use this skill many times before because of his low energy, but now,
after training in the nursery, he can use it longer,' Ross smiled. He felt like he had the
chance to win.
After observing Glaide for a few seconds, Ross concluded that Glaide had no other
long-range skill because she did not launch any other skills while evading.
Glaide was getting more and more pissed. She never thought that Mande could corner
her. She decided to take more risk. She wanted to dive towards Mande and attack him
with everything she got.
However, before she could do that, Lucas spoke.
"Glaide, get on the ground and evade the Blade Energy from the ground," Lucas
commanded.
'Huh?' Ross was confused. He wondered why Lucas gave that order.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 89: Chapter 88 - Glaide VS Mande 2
Chapter 88 – Glaide VS Mande 2
While Lucas and Ross were focusing on the battle, more and more of their classmates
gathered outside their training room.
All of them were surprised to see their pet battle. They could see that Mande was a
highly offensive pet, and Glaide was a highly fast pet.
Their battle was fast, and it was hard for them to see the fight.
"Is this a Class D10 battle?" One of the students was baffled.
"It is. I recognize one of them. I saw him sitting nearby in the class earlier," another
student chimed in while pointing at Ross.
"But the battle… is like those from Class A. The pet movement is too fast," another
student added.
The others who had just finished their battle were embarrassed. Their battle was not as
fast and intense as the battle showed by Mande and Glaide.
Maria was surprised too. Newborn Stage pet battling was not like this. She had a battle
earlier, and it was incomparable to the two in the training room.
'So, is this the result of training in Lucas's nursery?' Maria dazed.
At the time they were talking, Mande was shooting Blade Energy at Glaide who was
evading all of them in the air. The Blade Energy that Glaide avoided hit the training
room's glass wall scratching and shook it.
Everyone who was outside the training room could feel the vibrations. They shuddered.
Those that fought earlier had their pet hit the glass wall too, but there were no vibrations
at all. Not only that, even a scratch was not left by them.
They realized how powerful the two pets fighting inside were. Their attack stat must be
high since they knew that the two pets were of the Newborn Stage by comparing them
to their pets.
Moreover, they also knew that the Green Condor was not normal. It was impossible for
the Tier 1 Green Condor to move faster and have a strong attack as the Blade Mantis
too. That was impossible.
A Tier 1 monster's stat was too far apart from a Tier 3 monster, but the two were a
match—Glaide with her speed and attack and Mande with his overwhelming attack.
"Glaide, get on the ground and evade the Blade Energy from the ground," Lucas
commanded.
Everyone was surprised by that command.
"Why is he ordering that? That will be dangerous to that green condor!" A student felt
like Lucas gave the wrong command.
"Agree. That Blade Mantis has an overwhelming attack. His speed and defence are low,
but his attack is the highest. It is easy to see that from the Blade Energy hitting the glass
wall. The Green Condor's wind attack earlier is not as strong as that. It did not even
reach the glass wall," A student gave his analysis.
He continued, "It is common knowledge that a bird monster will always be a fast
attacker with super low defence. With the Blade Mantis overwhelming attack, one hit is
enough to defeat the Green Condor."
"The Blade Mantis has been spamming the Blade Energy, and even with the Green
Condor's high speed, she would not be able to continue dodging," he continued.
He was right. Mande's elements were normal and blade. With the Blade Energy being
the blade element skill, it was more potent and added with his attack; it was the
strongest.
Not only that but Mande was efficient with his blade skill too that it was hard for Glaide
to evade them even with her high speed.
However, Glaide decided to trust Lucas and headed to the ground. Mande kept
shooting the Blade Energy at Glaide.
Glaide arrived, and the Blade Energy continued coming towards her. Following her
tamer's command, Glaide kept evading the Blade Energy on the ground.
The Blade Energy hit the ground and produced dust. Dust was flying around, and the
dust blocked Glaide.
Ross realized what Lucas was doing. He wanted Glaide to hide in the dust and attack
Mande. However, he found that strategy to be a bit stupid because, if Mande could not
see Glaide, Glaide was the same too.
'It will be harder for her to evade the Blade Energy,' Ross did not stop Mande. He let
him continue with the barrage of Blade Energy.
The disadvantage was higher with Glaide than Mande. Glaide was the one inside the
cover of the dust but not Mande.
Mande's surrounding was clear of any dust. If Glaide wanted to sneak attack Mande,
she needed to get out of that cloud of dust. Once she got out, it was easy for Mande to
evade. So, this plan was useless.
Not only Ross but all the students who saw this felt the same too. Even the timid and
cowardly Maria realized this.
Lucas smiled. He knew what everyone was thinking, but he had his plan.
"Glaide, Wing Flap lightly," Lucas commanded. Glaide received that order, and she
lightly used Wing Flap, and the cloud of dust started spreading everywhere in the
training room. Mande was now inside the cloud of dust too.
"So, this is his plan, but this is still not enough. His green condor's sight is affected-,"
Ross stopped as he realized something. "Could it be?��
"Mande! Get out of that dust fast! Stop using Blade Energy and don't create more dust!"
Ross commanded immediately.
Be that as it may, he was too late. Glaide's speed was faster than his command. Glaide
got behind Mande and snatched his back. Then, she crushed Mande.
"Kii!!!!" Mande screeched in pain. He slashed behind him, but Glaide was gone, and
immediately after that, his front was attacked. Glaide used Scratch and injured Mande.
Mande panicked and slashed his blade in front of him, but once again, Glaide was
gone.
Glaide appeared and disappeared while attacking Mande. She did not use her full
strength and only dealt light damage towards Mande. She was still wary of Mande's
blade.
Even if the dust covered Mande's sight, his blade swing was still dangerous. Mande was
getting annoyed with the small attack from Glaide.
Mande opened his wing and tried to blow the dust away. However, when he opened his
wings, Glaide decided to give the final blow, she appeared on top of Mande's head and
used Wing Slap on his head.
Mande's head was smashed to the ground by Glaide's attack. Glaide did not stop there
and released two more Wing Slaps towards Mande.
After the two Wing Slaps, Mande stopped moving. He lost consciousness.
Ross sighed.
He lost.
He thought he could win, but he lost. Ross glanced at Lucas and shouted, "Your Green
Condor has good eyesight, right?"
Lucas did not reply, but he smiled.
Lucas used this tactic because Glaide had Enhance Sight. Birds naturally have better
eyesight. Added with Enhance Sight, it was not hard for Glaide to see in the dust.
She had gone through an almost similar situation in the Snowflake Dungeon during the
blizzard.
The only difference was that this was sand and dust while the blizzard was snow. Even
so, it was still the same.
[First Round Winner – Lucas] the floating screen announced.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 90: Chapter 89 - Foody VS Shea 1
Chapter 89 – Foody VS Shea
Lucas and Ross's classmates that came to see them were shocked to find out that
Lucas would win the battle.
Many of them thought that Lucas's command was reckless and stupid, but all of that
was thrown under the bus when Lucas won.
All of them were confused as to how Glaide managed to move in the dust.
When Ross asked Lucas about Glaide's sight, everything made sense. Even so, some
of them felt it was weird. No matter how good of a bird's sight, it was impossible to see
in the dust.
However, immediately after that, many of the classmates found out more.
A Green Condor had two default skills, the Peck and Scratch. That was for standard
Tier 1 Green Condor. Everyone could already figure out that Glaide was not the typical
Tier 1 Green Condor.
They assumed that Glaide had better eyesight thanks to her better Tier. It was also
possible that she had a new default skill that was related to vision.
Their assumption was only half right. Glaide's higher Tier indeed increased her eyesight
but not to the point of seeing better in the dust.
Glaide did learn the skill related to eyesight, the Enhance Sight skill, but it was not the
default skill, and it was a skill she painfully obtained through training.
"This is three vs. three. Seeing the first battle, I cannot wait to see the other two," a
student excitedly said.
"That guy with the Blade Mantis is good, but the guy with the Green Condor is better.
He even has an oversize Green Condor," another student mentioned.
"That Green Condor may be his only special pet. I bet he has no more of that," another
student spoke.
Ross turned Mande to card again, and Lucas did the same with Glaide.
"Good job Mande," Ross smiled at Mande's pet card. "… and you will need some
healing after this," he added.
"That bird is vicious, unlike her tame tamer," Ross mentioned. Lucas was all smiles and
friendly, but his Green Condor did not even bat an eye to grab and crush Mande's body.
Luckily, the crushed part was not lethal.
Ross stored Mande's pet card in the system.
[Round 2 – Summon your pet] the floating screen announced.
Ross and Lucas took out a pet card from their system. The card shone, and they
summoned their pet.
A monkey with an iron plate appeared on Lucas's side. He went for Foody for the
second battle.
Everyone, including Ross, was surprised.
'He is going to use that Furball in the third round?' Ross wondered. He had seen Fury
during the Power Competition before.
Ross knew that Foody was strong, and he expected Lucas to use him in the last round,
but he never expected Lucas to use him in the second round.
As for their classmates, they were surprised because Plate Monkey was not an
offensive monster. They could fight, but the two default skills they had were not for
fighting.
Even if the Iron Plate Monkey in front of them was a Tier 2 pet, a Plate Monkey is still a
Plate Monkey.
"If we based his pet with the Green Condor, this Iron Plate Monkey must be
extraordinary too," a student spoke.
Then the others thought it too, and they agreed.
Foody was not a Tier 2 monster anymore. He was a Tier 3. Even so, his appearance
had not changed at all. He looked the same as the ordinary Iron Plate Monkey.
On Ross's side, a fist-size bee holding a pistol appeared. That was the Pistol Bee. A
Tier 3 monster with the normal and pistol element.
It was weird about the pistol element. It was the same with the Blade Mantis who had a
blade element. There were also monsters with spear elements, dagger elements, and
many other types of weapons.
At the beginning of the Tamer age, this kind of element did not exist. Only the elements
such as water, fire, wind, ground, electricity, space, and so on exist.
However, a more specific element appeared, such as sand, iron, lithium, oxygen, and
many more similar elements after a hundred years.
A hundred years later, elements such as the ball, fur, skull, hair, eye, and many others
appeared. More time passed, and the weapon-type element appeared.
According to research, their world affected the dungeons and monsters that forced them
to mutate and formed a new type of element.
It was not bad news to humans because they would find more variety of monsters.
Humans loved those weird elements.
Ross named his bee Shea. Shea was a female bee.
When Lucas saw Shea, he frowned because Shea was at the same Stage and Rank as
Foody. Newborn Stage Rank 10. The peak of the Newborn Stage. Once they broke
through, they would enter the Child Stage.
Foody had yet to advance to Child Stage because he could not enter the nursery
dungeon if he advanced. So, Lucas had forbade him from advancing. For the past half a
month, he was improving his skills.
'Shea is at the same rank as the Plate Monkey. I guess I will lose this round too,' Ross
thought. He did not feel bitter at all because he predicted that he would lose all three
rounds.
[3… 2… 1… Battle Start!] the floating screen announced.
"Shea shoot!" Ross ordered.
Shea raised her pistol, channeled her energy in the pistol, and bullets started to fill the
pistol in less than a second. She pressed the trigger, and an energy bullet passed
through the barrel towards Foody.
Foody pulled out his iron plate and shielded himself from the bullet. Foody did not use
the iron plate plainly like that. He was using the Plate Shield skill where the plate
became a shield.
So, all the bullets shot by Shea were blocked by the iron plate without damaging the
plate.
The shots could bend and tore through the plate if the iron plate was used as a shield
without the skill.
Shea saw Foody defended successfully. She started moving and shot more energy
bullets towards Foody.
Shea was fast and added with her flying ability, Shea could move everywhere she
wanted.
Even so, Foody was calm. He had fought many monsters that could shoot something
similar to bullets. He was okay with this situation.
As Shea was busy shooting at Foody, she did not realize that Foody was setting up
something. With his Energy Control skill at the peak of power for the Newborn Stage, he
emitted his energy to his surroundings.
'That Plate Monkey is too calm. Lucas is similar to before, not giving any command. Is
his pet all can fight without any command?' Ross wondered.
Suddenly, Ross saw something unbelievable. "What happens to the ground?!" Ross
was alarmed.
The ground suddenly moved like water. It was waving as if it was water.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 91: Chapter 90 - Foody VS Shea 2
Chapter 90 – Foody VS Shea 2
Immediately after the ground moved like that, something pierced out of the land. The
ground was forming a long spear of soil towards Shea.
Shea was shocked, and she did her best to evade all of the long spears. As she was
dodging, she had stopped shooting energy bullets towards Foody.
Foody raised his Iron Plate, and he threw it towards Shea. The Iron Plate spun and
went towards Shea.
As Shea was busy evading the spears, she did not realize the incoming iron plate.
"Shea! Get Down!" Ross shouted. Shea looked ahead and saw the incoming iron plate.
She raised her pistol in the air and shot upwards.
Using the pistol's recoil, Shea moved downwards immediately and barely evaded the
iron plate.
However, that was not the end of Foody's attack. A slanted wall appeared from behind
Shea, and it fell on her.
Shea quickly flew away from the fallen wall, but Ross immediately shouted, "Shea! Flew
High!"
Shea looked behind her, and Foddy was right there with his arm clenched in a fist. He
wanted to punch Shea and ended the battle. Foody hit towards Shea.
Shea was shocked, but with her speed, she barely evaded the punch. She raised her
pistol and shot towards Foody's head.
*Ting* The energy bullet hit Foody, but he was unharmed as his fur turned gray. Foody
was using the Iron Fur skill, which increased his defense tremendously. Not only his
defense but his attack rose tremendously too.
As Shea saw her energy bullet failing to injure Foody, she immediately flew high, trying
to keep a distance from Foody.
Foody saw Shea retreating, and he was not worried as he swung his arm, and the iron
fur in his body was released and shot towards Shea. Another effect of the Iron Fur skill.
Shea, Ross, Maria, and everyone who saw this was shocked. Ross was shocked that
Foody had more than he showed during the Power Competition.
As for the spectators, they were shocked because this was their first time to see a Plate
Monkey being super offensive. They knew that the Plate Monkey would attack if it
involved food, but no food was involved in this battle.
Shea painfully evaded all of the incoming iron furs. The fur was harder to avoid
because it was thinner than her bullet. Although her shot was faster, the iron fur felt
more threatening.
"That is not a normal Iron Plate Monkey…" a student spoke listlessly.
"Obviously. A Tier 2 Iron Plate Monkey that is well known not to be good in fighting toe
to toe with a Tier 3 Pistol Bee that has strong attack as well as higher speed," another
student spoke.
With the Tier 2 Breaker Pill, Foody was now a Tier 3. Even if their Tier, Stage, and Rank
were the same, Foody's stats and skills were all at the maximum. Moreover, Foody had
a variety of skills that he had yet to use.
"Shea! Wave Bullet!" Ross shouted. He knew he would lose the second round, but he
still wanted to lose after Shea showed off everything.
Shea aimed her pistol while evading the fur at Foody. She shot another energy bullet.
As she was doing that, Foody's Iron Plate flew back towards him. Since Shea did not
attack the plate, it was still in the trajectory to return to Foody.
Foody saw the incoming bullet, stopped the Iron Fur's shooting, and shielded himself
with the Iron Plate.
Foody would be fine if he shielded using his Iron Fur as before, but when Shea shot the
bullet, he felt that it was a different type of bullet. That was thanks to his Energy Control
that he could immediately sense it. He decided to be careful.
The bullet hit the plate, and suddenly, Foody felt something was pushing him. Foody
lowered his body to prevent himself from being pushed away.
"It is working! Shea, continue with the Wave Bullet!" Ross ordered.
Shea shot more Wave Bullet, but after the seventh bullet, she stopped and looked
exhausted.
As more and more bullets hit the Iron Plate, Foody could feel that he could not last that
long. The pushing force was not small, and it was intense. Even with Foody's high
defense, it was hard for him not to be blown away.
Even so, he was lucky as Shea was tired from shooting too many of the Wave Bullets.
'Damn it! The Wave Bullet uses too much energy,' Ross was frustrated.
'The Wave Bullet seems like a good skill. If Ross improves the skill more, Shea's full
power will increase tremendously,' thought Lucas.
[Agree. There are a lot of things he can improve. The energy consumption, the pushing
force, the bullet speed, and many more] Sery spoke.
[If this is other monsters, they will be blown away by the single bullet. Unfortunately for
Shea, Foody is used to pushing force thanks to Fury's Fur Guard's repelling effect. So,
he can last longer] Sery added.
As Shea was tired, she tried shooting a regular energy bullet, but she could not do
more. She was too tired and slowly descended to the ground. She did not even have
the energy to fly.
Foody removed his Iron Plate from defending and did not move to attack Shea. He
knew the battle had ended. Shea was unable to continue the struggle from low energy
and fatigue.
[Round 2 – Lucas Win] the floating screen announced.
Everyone felt it was a shame, including Lucas. Foody would get a good fight if Shea
could use the Wave Bullets more or if she had more energy.
Ross sighed and gave a thumbs up to Lucas.
Lucas shouted, "Come to the nursery and train Shea to improve the Wave Bullet
further." Lucas knew Shea's name because Ross had been calling that when he gave
his order.
Ross gave an 'ok' sign. He knew the skill needed improvement, and Shea got the skill
recently after training in the nursery. Although Ross applied for stat training, she got the
Wave Bullet skill.
Katheryn had said she got the skill accidentally while training her stats when Ross took
Shea back. Ross was happy with that news.
Ross and Lucas turned Shea and Foody into cards again and put them in the system.
"The Pistol Bee almost was able to defeat the Plate Monkey," a student felt it was a pity.
"What are you talking about? She is far from defeating the Plate Monkey," a student
disagreed.
"Agree. The Pistol Bee can put some pressure on the Plate Monkey but not defeat him.
I can see that the Plate Monkey has more cards up his sleeves," another student
agreed with the second student.
"Guys, don't you think all of us are in a bad position now?"
"What do you mean?"
"Well… I don't think any of us can defeat them. Both of them are a league above
everyone in this class. Their pets are at Class A level, where all of them use Child Stage
pets…"
"…" Everyone was silent.
"Their pets are still Newborn Stage," someone added.
"Why are they in this Class D? Class D10 to boot!" a student suddenly felt frustrated. He
knew that if Ross and Lucas chose any of them for a pet battle, none of them could win.
"Well… the selection is based on our potential and capture power."
"Wait for a second! Then, their potential and capture power must be about the same as
us! How in the world did they have strong pets like that?" a student was shocked.
When that student said that, everyone realized that too and all of them were shocked.
"You can train your pets at Pasken Pet Nursery at District 38," a sweet and timid voice
told them.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 92: Chapter 91 - Absurd
Chapter 91 - Absurd
"You can train your pets at Pasken Pet Nursery at District 38," a sweet and timid voice
told them.
They all looked at the girl. They saw a girl with long light-blue hair stood timidly while
looking at them.
"Erm, the one with the Plate Monkey is Lucas Pasken. The one with the Pistol Bee is
Ross Iterna. Both of them are my friend," Maria spoke.
When they heard Lucas's name, they did not react but were surprised when they heard
Ross's name.
'Someone from the Grade S Clan, the Fairy Clan!' Everyone thought that, but they
realized something.
'Why is someone from that clan losing to an unknown guy that used common pets?'
Maria continued, "Lucas's family owns a nursery at District 38 and Ross's pets are their
customers. Ross said that the nursery is amazing, and all of his pets that went through
training there grew tremendously."
Since Lucas and Ross wanted to promote the nursery with this battle, Maria decided to
help too. They were friends now, and they had agreed to help her. Maria thought she
could help a bit.
"Really?" One of the students asked.
Maria nodded, and she added, "You can ask them after they finish this battle."
Everyone looked at each other and felt that Maria was lying.
'Can a training at the nursery be this effective?' they all had this thought.
Everyone who did not know about the nursery thought that. However, once they had a
taste of it, they became fans.
'Is that why that guy can win against someone from the Grade S Clan?'
[Round 3 – Summon your pet] the floating screen announced.
Lucas and Ross took out another pet card from their system.
Ross summoned his last pet, and a tiny creature as big as a palm appeared. That little
creature looked like a super small human, but it had four tiny bug wings on its back. Not
only that, but that tiny creature held a dagger that would look normal on humans but
massive on the little creature.
"A Fairy," a student exclaimed.
"He is indeed a member of the Fairy Clan and that Fairy is Child Stage too," another
student spoke.
Lucas appraised the Fairy. The Fairy was Dagger Tiny Fairy. It was not a full-fledged
fairy as all Fairy would be Tier 7, but this one was Tier 3. It had the normal and dagger
element.
The Dagger Tiny Fairy held the big dagger with both of his arms. He looked around
curiously and saw his tamer.
"Kyu~" The Dagger Tiny Fairy happily flew towards Ross.
"Dagy, you will be fighting soon, and please do your best," Ross gave some words of
encouragement.
"Kyu~~" Dagy shouted cutely while circling Ross for a few times before he went back to
the field.
"This is Ross's main pet, but it is not a threat at all to Fury," Lucas thought. Although
Dagy was at Child Stage, he was at Rank 1. Only a rank higher than Foody.
Moreover, Dagy had yet to undergo any training at the nursery due to the stage
limitations. So, no matter how strong Dagy was, he would not be that strong.
Lucas could see this through his Appraisal Eyes. Dagy's maximum stat was higher due
to his Child Stage, but his current stat was far from the maximum.
Not only that, but compared to Fury's stat, it was lower too.
When Lucas summoned Fury, everyone was shocked because what appeared was a
White Furball. Not only the spectators but Maria was shocked too.
Everyone knew Furball was the weakest monster ever. They never thought Lucas's last
pet was a Furball.
What was more shocking was that this Furball was as big as a soccer ball. All of them
instantly knew that this was not a typical White Furball. This White Furball must have
undergone an evolution.
Not only the size but the white fur was different too. It was opaque white.
'His Furball's color has changed,' Ross thought.
However, their shock and surprise broke the roof when Fury suddenly floated in the air.
"The heck?!" Everyone shouted in shock. Maria and Ross were similar too.
'His Furball cannot fly before, but it can now?' Ross thought. 'Wait, perhaps it can
already fly before, but because it was resting on Lucas's head during the Power
Competition, he did not fly.'
'His Fur Ball is at Newborn Stage around Rank 7 or 8,' Ross analyzed.
Fury was currently at Newborn Stage Rank 8. He advanced a lot since his potential was
raised to Grade B. Added with his high compatibility in the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon,
his training was smooth sailing.
Since Fury's evolution to Blizzard Furball, he has gained a lot from his training. He
obtained many new skills and had also increased the Snow Seed completion to 300%,
but Fury was unable to level up the seed to level 2.
Lucas had thought that the Stage of Fury was the barrier holding him from leveling up
the Snow Seed. Thus, other than the 300% completion, nothing else happened with the
Snow Seed.
"Lucas~ I know that my Dagy is weaker than your Furball. He is weaker than Shea too.
You have already won this battle. So, let's do the third round softly," Ross shouted.
"Sure!" Lucas shouted back. "Fury, be easy," Lucas spoke to Fury. Fury nodded.
Their classmates were baffled.
"Why is Ross saying that? That Tiny Fairy is at Child Stage, and the flying Furball is at
Newborn Stage. There is no way it will lose," someone said.
"Well, didn't we all admit that their fight is similar to Class A's where their pets are
mostly at Child Stage? So, I think that Furball is the same too. Look, it can even fly,"
another student said.
"But if the Newborn Stage is as strong as Child Stage, doesn't that mean the Tiny Fairy
that is at Child Stage is as strong as Teen Stage?" someone questioned.
Everyone was silent, as that makes sense.
"Let's just watch." They all concentrated in the last round.
"Dagy~ Do your best. Even if you lose, it is fine. You will learn a lot," Ross shouted at
Dagy.
"Kyuu~" Dagy answered cutely.
[3… 2… 1… Round 3 Start] the floating screen announced.
Dagy effortlessly raised the dagger bigger than his body and flew fast towards Fury.
"Whoa!" The spectators were surprised. They thought that Dagy would be unable to lift
the dagger high because of its size and weight, but he did that easily.
Fury saw Dagy was coming, and his fur increased in size. In a second, Fury was in a
ball of fur. He was using Fur Guard.
"That is really not a normal White Furball," one of the students spoke.
Dagy slashed his dagger at the Fur Guard, and surprisingly, the Fur Guard was torn by
the dagger. Lucas was surprised for a bit, and he nodded.
"Something sharp like the dagger is Fur Guard's weakness," Lucas took note of that.
The Fur Guard had never once been broken. Lucas knew that fire would quickly burn
the Fur Guard, but he did not expect something sharp could tear it too.
COMMENT
2 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 93: Chapter 92 - Battle End
Chapter 92 – Battle End
[You are slightly wrong there] Sery spoke, [Sharpness is part of the weakness but not all
of them. Remember when Fury fought the Snow Wolf's leader? That wolf has claw and
fang skill which are sharp, but it failed to break Fury's Fur Guard]
"You are right. I forgot about that. So, the attacking power of the monster plays a huge
part, too," Lucas thought.
[There are more. You need to know that Dagger is man-made, and they are usually
sharper than claw and fang. Dagger Tiny Fairy has the habit of sharpening the Dagger
too. Not only this fairy but all monsters with sharp weapon elements have this habit. So,
the effect is more substantial] Sery explained.
"So, that is it," Lucas nodded. He understood.
Even if Fury was stronger stat-wise, he retreated whenever Dagy got closer. Fury knew
his Fur Guard was ineffective, and he did not want to get hit even if he knew he would
not get injured that much.
As both Fury and Dagy could fly, they could not keep a distance from each other, unlike
the two previous battles.
While Fury was flying, he got an idea. Small snowballs formed around him. Then, he
shot it towards Dagy.
The skill was the same as the Boxing Snow Rabbit's Snowball skill. Fury learned this
from the same species of rabbits.
When he was training in the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon, he found an area where
there were many Boxing Snow Rabbits. Observing and fighting them many times led to
him learning the skill.
If Fury were only the White Furry Ball, it would be super hard to learn the Snowball skill,
but he had evolved and obtained the snow element. Thus, it was easier for him to know
it.
Dagy was focused and swung his Dagger to hit all the incoming snowballs. Fury
purposefully made them small because Lucas had said to take it easy.
With Dagy's proficiency in using Dagger, he quickly cut all the snowballs in half.
However, the number of snowballs made it hard for him to cut them.
Dagy managed to cut the snowballs, but he did not come out unharmed. The snowballs
hit him a few times.
Fury found out this tactic worked fine and decided to spam more of them.
The battle turned to a snowball fight where Fury was the attacker while Dagy was the
defender.
Everyone who saw this was dumbfounded. The students knew Dagy was Child Stage,
but Fury pushed him, who was the Newborn Stage.
"I am not dreaming, right?" A student mumbled.
"You are not. Everyone can see it. A Newborn Stage pet is playing a Child Stage pet," a
student answered, and he added, "Also, that pet is a flying Furball that can use Snow
element skill."
Ross sighed when he saw this. "I knew it long ago that Dagy is now my weakest pet.
With his special skill, Mande easily surpasses him, and Shea's high rank and stat also
surpass him. Lucas's family needs to lift that Newborn Stage limit fast, or all Child Stage
pets stood no chance at all against their customer's Newborn Stage."
Dagy gritted his teeth and cut as many snowballs as he could. Even so, there were too
many of them, and he was hit more and more. His injury increased, and fatigue was
filling his body.
Fury sensed that Dagy would not be able to hold on longer and stopped the snowballs.
When the snowballs stopped, Dagy's arm holding the big Dagger flopped downward.
Dagy was heavily breathing because he was too tired.
"… For real, why can the Furball spam that many snowballs?" Ross wondered as he
looked at Fury that did not look tired at all.
"Mande can spam Blade Energy too, but he still has his limit but this little guy…" Ross
was speechless while staring at Fury that still looked energetic.
Fury, Foody, and Glaide could all spam skills if they wanted. That was all because of
one skill—the Energy Control. Since the trio could control their energy well, they did not
waste much energy when attacking.
Lucas found out about this way before even he got Foody and Glaide. He already knew
the skill was beneficial, and when he found out more about the skill, he made it so that
all of his pets needed to learn Energy Control.
Thanks to this one skill, his pet's power increased considerably. Lucas even made Red,
and Blue learned the skill later too.
Fury saw Dagy looked tired and slowly flew in front of Dagy. When he got in front of
Dagy, Fury smiled happily. Fury circled Dagy happily, trying to cheer him up.
Be that as it may, Dagy felt that Fury was looking down at him. He was furious but
decided to hold it in because he was too tired.
"That is some bad Fur Ball," a student spoke.
"Agree. I thought Furball is a nice and sweet pet but look at him provoking his
opponent," another student added.
"I guess everyone who has power can easily stray from the good path," another student
spoke.
"Fury, stop playing around. Let's end this," Lucas shouted. Fury stopped and looked at
Lucas. He nodded.
Fury kept some distance from Dagy. He circulated his energy with the Energy Control
skill. He wanted to use a new skill he learned but wanted to keep the energy low
because it was a strong skill.
Fury's cold white fur detached from his body. Slowly, they circled his body. It was slow
initially, but slowly, the speed increased and formed a small tornado of white fur.
Everyone who saw this was shocked. They never thought a Newborn Pet could learn
this kind of flashy skill.
The tornado bent, and the top of the tornado went straight towards Dagy.
Dagy's eyes were opened wide. He was shocked and wanted to evade, but he was too
tired and could not move much. He decided to take it head-on. Dagy closed his eyes
and waited to be hit by the tornado.
The tornado was getting closer until Ross shouted, "I give up!"
The tornado changed course and hit the glass wall without hitting Dagy.
Dagy heard that and opened his eyes, and the tornado was no more. Fury had diverted
the attack as well as canceled it.
[Round 3 – Lucas wins] the floating screen announced. [Battle end. Winner – Lucas with
3-0]
Fury flew slowly towards Lucas. "Good job. You lower the skill's power skillfully," Lucas
patted Fury's head. Fury looked happy by that pat. Then, it immediately flew and landed
on Lucas's head.
Dagy looked at Fury, and he squished his Dagger. He was frustrated at how weak he
was. Dagy also knew that Shea and Mande had surpassed him. As Ross's first and
primary pet, being the lowest was unacceptable.
"Dagy," Ross called. Dagy slowly flew towards Ross. "No need to worry. You will
surpass others, too, soon. Calmly wait for it," Ross smiled. Dagy nodded.
Ross turned Dagy to the card.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 94: Chapter 93 - Promotion Succeed
Chapter 93 – Promotion Succeed
"That is a good battle," Lucas smiled while walking towards Ross with Fury rested on
his head.
"I still lose. Anyway, when will your family increase the stage limit? Dagy is feeling down
because he is the weakest now," Ross asked.
"Soon. We are preparing for it," Lucas answered.
"Really?" Ross was excited. Lucas confirmed it again.
Lucas had the Dungeon Capture 2. All he needed was using the item on a Stage 2
Dungeon. Nursery Dungeon was weird. It limited the entry by the stage of the dungeon.
Real dungeon did not have this limit. Pets of any Stages could enter any dungeon they
wanted. They were either massacring the monsters or the monsters slaughtering them.
No matter the pet's Stage, they could enter the dungeon.
Lucas needed the Stage 2 Dungeon too because of Foody. Foody could have advanced
long ago, but due to the dungeon's limit, he was stuck at Newborn Stage.
The duo walked towards the training room's door. Lucas and Ross had known about
their many classmates watching outside the room.
"I guess this promotion works well for you," Ross spoke.
"Only for this class, but once many of our classmates advance to the higher class, more
students will know about my family's nursery," Lucas spoke.
After they got out of the training room, their classmates asked if what Maria said was
the truth. Lucas confirmed it and invited them to use the nursery if they had time.
Lucas also explained to them the services and prices in his nursery.
When they heard the effect of the services, they did not believe it. Maria was shocked
too when she heard that. That was her first time hearing about it.
Ross saw their faces, and he told them that it was true. Ross even told the classmates
about the Phoenix Clan that was giving support and protection to the nursery.
Some were still unconvinced by it, and some decided to take a look after school ended.
After that, some of the students wanted to try battling Lucas and Ross. Ross declined
because his pets were all injured. Lucas was the only one who decided to fight them.
As such, Lucas continued the pet battle with other students while Maria and Ross
spectated. It did not take long for Lucas to trash all of them. Their pets were too weak
for Lucas's pet.
Lucas battled seven of them, and including Ross, he got eight wins that evening. He
was now the strongest student in Class D10 uncontested by anyone, including Ross.
After the good battles, the Class D10 students started bonding with each other better.
All of them never thought that their class had someone as strong as Lucas.
Lucas, Ross, and Maria became friends with many of their classmates. All of them
respected Lucas and Ross a lot.
After that, the school ended. They all parted ways. Some of the students decided to
follow Lucas to the nursery. They wanted to see if what Lucas claimed was the truth.
Lucas's battle with his classmates reached all Class D's teachers' ears, especially the
fight against Ross.
"This is not a Newborn Stage pet battle. This battle scale is something from mid-rank
Child Stage pet battle," a teacher was shocked to see the video recording.
"With this kind of pet, he should be in the Special Class," another teacher added.
"Still, he cannot go far with Tier 1 Capture Power. He can only use Tier 1 monsters," a
teacher sighed.
"Are you stupid? Look at his pets," a teacher was dissatisfied with that evaluation. "I will
not talk about the flying Furball and the Green Condor. I am sure both of them
encounter some chance and evolve into higher Tier after being set as this student's
pet."
"However, see that Iron Plate Monkey," he pointed at Foody's recording. All the
teachers raised their eyebrows.
"Right… How can a Tier 1 Capture Power Tamer use a naturally Tier 2 monster?"
Everyone realized it too.
"Did the machine break and measured him having Tier 1 Capture Power?" the teacher
asked.
"Not possible. The school always services the machine," a teacher answered.
"Then…" The teachers were confused.
"Sigh~ Anyway, let's put that away. How can this student's pet all be this strong? They
have high stats and not only that, but they have a variety of skills. Too many skills for a
Newborn Stage pet," a teacher questioned.
"You guys should visit his family's pet nursery at District 38. I visit once, and the
services are amazing," Sarah told them. She had just arrived and saw the video and
their discussion.
"His family owns a pet nursery? Still, how much can a pet nursery help the pets?" A
teacher asked. He knew about pet nursery and their effectiveness.
The pet nursery he had visited all helped his pets a lot but still, they could not make his
pets as strong as Lucas's.
"I am not joking. A month ago, I bought a Newborn Stage Snow Samoyed and tried his
family's services, and my pet's stat increased tremendously," Sarah explained.
"Then, why didn't you go more?" A teacher asked. Sarah looked at that teacher and
smiled.
A teacher realized something and elbowed that teacher who asked that question.
"Ah… Sorry," that teacher apologized.
"It is fine. I want to go, but you know my situation," Sarah looked sad. "You guys should
go and recommend the nursery to your students too."
Sarah added, "I am not sure now, but that time I went there, they only accept Newborn
Stage Pet."
"I will go there tomorrow," a teacher decided to see the nursery.
Lucas got to the nursery with his classmates. When they entered the nursery, they were
shocked.
The nursery looked normal from the outside, but it was a wide space room once they
got inside. Not only that, but there were also many people inside.
"If you guys want to use the service, take a number and wait for your turn. Also, no
discount," Lucas spoke. All of them nodded listlessly. Lucas left them and went to the
second floor.
Seeing so many people in the nursery, they knew Lucas was not joking about the
services. Some of them overheard the customers talking about the fantastic services
and not just one of them but many of them.
All of them were pleased with the services.
"I want to try," a student was convinced and decided to give it a go. He went to take a
number. The others decided to give it a go too.
Lucas got to the second floor, and Hailey was not there. "Hailey is not home yet?"
Lucas asked.
[She is training in the dungeon] Sery replied.
"Then, how is Golver? Is she healed yet?" Lucas asked.
[She is. I put her at the family's pet playground. She is playing with Red there] Sery
replied.
"I thought only my family is allowed to use that playground?" Lucas asked.
[She is a special case, and you have the mission related to her to complete too. It is
easier if she is nearby,] Sery replied.
"Well, then. Let's see if I can help Golver," Lucas entered the family's playground.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~
COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 95: Chapter 94 - Golver
Chapter 94 - Golver
Lucas got into his Pet Playground and saw Golver was at the side of the pond playing
with Red. Lucas smiled.
When Lucas saw her today, Golver looked weak, but she looked happy now.
"Ruff! Ruff!" Golver barked while running around the pond with Red.
"Does she heal from her hate towards humans?" Lucas asked.
[No. Golver still hates humans, but, it has lessened] Sery replied.
Lucas decided to meet Golver. He got closer, and Golver sensed him. She stopped
playing with Red and glared at Lucas for a moment intensely before she stopped and
relaxed.
Lucas was surprised. "Why is she like that?" Lucas asked, "Also, she is not as wild as
monsters too."
[A wild monster caught by humans will always be a pet. Even if Golver's connection with
Maria was cut, she is still a pet and will never be a monster again] Sery explained.
[As for why she relaxed seeing you, it is because this nursery is yours and you are the
one healing her. So, Golver will not be hostile against you. She can sense that you are
related to the nursery. The same with Madam Katheryn and Miss Hailey] Sery added.
"Ah, so, she does not hate humans truthfully," Lucas realized. Seeing that she was okay
with him and his family, the possibilities of Golver to forgive Maria was high. He was
relieved.
Lucas walked towards Golver and smiled at her.
"Ruff!" Golver barked lightly at Lucas with her tail wagging happily. She was happy to
see Lucas.
Lucas smiled and tried to pet Golver's head. Golver received his hand happily. "It is
good to see you are fine," Lucas spoke while patting Golver's head.
After that, Lucas summoned Fury, Foody and Glaide. Fury happily joined Red and
Golver playing. Foody decided to dip his leg on the pond and rested there. Glaide
spread her wings and flew away somewhere.
Lucas decided to rest there too. He checked on the time, and it was 2034. He chose to
rest in the Pet Playground until 2100.
"It is a long day today. It is only the school's first day, and many things had happened,"
Lucas reflected on the events happening that day. He had thought that nothing
significant would happen, but he was wrong.
Lucas found out something he never knew. That the Guardian was always monitoring
everyone in the world using the default system.
Lucas had always thought that only those with the cheat system could have a
connection with the Guardian, but it looked like everyone with the system was the same
too.
Lucas decided to take a light nap, and twenty minutes later, he opened his eyes. He
glanced at Golver and called her.
Golver came happily at Lucas. It was like she was his pet.
"Golver, starting tomorrow, your Tamer will come to see you," Lucas decided to tell
Golver about Maria. He did not want Golver to be shocked when they met the next day.
Golver had trusted him, and if Lucas brought Maria without telling Golver, Lucas was
afraid that would not trust him anymore. That would not be good.
Golver was happy until she heard that. She did not get angry but was unwilling to meet
Maria.
"Maria knew she was wrong and she wants your forgiveness," Lucas spoke. "I am not
asking you to forgive her tomorrow. Just do what you think is right."
Golver was surprised. Her trust in Lucas increased. She had thought that Lucas would
force her, but he did not do that.
"Maria is determined to get your forgiveness. So, she may come every day to meet you.
No need to go easy on her. As I said, do what you think is right. You don't have to
forgive her if you don't want to," Lucas added.
Golver nodded. "Go, you can continue playing," Lucas let her continue playing. Golver
happily ran and continued playing with Fury and Red.
"Golver will need some training. If one day she decides to forgive Maria, she should be
strong. Since she is Maria's only pet, it will be dangerous if Golver is weak," Lucas
spoke.
[Sure. I will deduct Golver's training from your money] Sery spoke.
"Can I make her my pet for the meantime?" Lucas asked.
[You can since she is ownerless now but, it will be hard to break that connection later]
Sery replied.
"Huh? Mom did it with Blue before," Lucas was confused.
[Madam never made Blue as her pet in the system. She kept Blue like that without any
connection. She just let Blue roam free in the nursery until Miss Hailey decided to
accept Blue] Sery explained.
[Golver is not a pet of this family. So, she will not get that special treatment. Her training
will be the same as other customers. It is just that you will be using your money. I don't
think that girl has money for Golver's training] Sery added.
[However, Golver is allowed to use your family's pet playground. She should mingle with
others to help you with the mission. If you realize it, the mission is not yet complete
because Golver's mind has yet to heal] Sery spoke thoroughly.
[The Pet Playground's healing power is not enough to heal Golver and she will need
more than that to start trusting humans again] Sery added.
Lucas nodded. He already knew about it and was thankful to Sery for letting Golver
used the family's pet playground.
"Fury, Foody, Glaide," Lucas called all of them. Fury stopped playing and flew towards
Lucas. Foody stopped relaxing at the pond and walked towards Lucas. Glaide flew from
the sky towards Lucas.
The trio arrived in front of Lucas.
"Fury, your training in the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon will continue now. As usual,
raise your stats to the maximum and then focus on your skills before you rank up,"
Lucas commanded. Fury's head drooped. He wanted to play more but decided to listen
to Lucas.
"Foody, you can start the breakthrough to Child Stage. You can choose to do it here or
in the dungeon," Lucas decided to let Foody advance to the next Stage. Foody had
been suppressing that for a while already.
"Kii! Kii!" Foody gestured he wanted to do it in the Pet Playground. It is understandable
because advancing in Stage was harder than Rank. He needed a safe environment to
break through.
If Foody chose the dungeon, he would need protection from everyone because he
would be vulnerable during that time.
"Okay, you can do it here," Lucas nodded.
"As for Glaide, you will follow me. We need to go somewhere right now," Lucas looked
at Glaide. Glaide nodded.
"Well then, Fury, let's go," Lucas turned Fury and Glaide into cards. Foody walked
somewhere in the Pet Playground to breakthrough to Child Stage.
Lucas got to the nursery and set Fury to the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon.
"Mom, I am going out for a bit. I will be home a bit late," Lucas told Katheryn through
Sery. Since Katheryn was busy at the front counter, he decided to use Sery.
Lucas got out of the nursery and headed south.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 96: Chapter 95 - Mission: Evolution
Chapter 95 – Mission: Evolution
Lucas took a taxi and headed to the city's gate. He wanted to get out of Gyling City.
'Sery, have you gathered the locations of Stage 1 and Stage 2 Dungeons around Gyling
City?' Lucas asked in his mind. He did not talk because there was a taxi driver in the
car.
[Yes. I remember all of them. There are three Stage 1 Dungeons and four Stage 2
Dungeons around Gyling City. One of the four Stage 2 Dungeons is shared with our
neighbouring south city, Haluwyte City] Sery spoke.
[Also, all these dungeons I mention are in the south part of Gyling City. I don't think we
will have enough time to get all the dungeons around Gyling City. It will be night soon]
Sery added.
'We will get more tomorrow. Let's not rush,' Lucas thought, and he added, 'Is there any
normal element dungeon? Glaide and Foody will be better trained at the real dungeon,'
Lucas asked.
[I don't know. We need to use the Dungeon Catcher first before I have the information.
From the data I have found online, there is one, but it is a Stage 1 Dungeon. Foody will
advance to Stage 2 and Glaide will soon promote too. So, it is useless to them] Sery
answered.
'How about the other part of the city? Neighbouring cities?' Lucas asked more
questions.
[There is one north of this city and a few others in the neighbouring cities. Those in the
neighbouring cities are too far from us. We will need a few days to fly there with Glaide's
current speed. If you plan to stay overnight there, it is possible] Sery answered.
'That is fine then. As long as we have one dungeon I can use for my pets, it is more
than enough,' Lucas thought. Then, he fell silent and seemingly thought of something.
'Sery?' Lucas called.
[Yes?]
'Is there really no way we can help pets evolve other than luck?' Lucas asked.
[… From what I know, yes, it is based on luck] Sery answered, but he added, [I have
some information regarding Evolution for a bit thanks to Fury but I am not sure if this is
enough for any conclusive information]
'Tell me,' Lucas wanted to know. Fury's full power had far surpassed Foody and Glaide,
all thanks to the Evolution. Foody was okay too since he evolved once and gained a
new element also.
However, Lucas was worried about Glaide. Out of his three pets, Glaide was his only
pet with a single element. Her single element made it harder for her to develop diverse
elemental skills. All of her skills were of normal element except for that one lucky wind
element skill she got in the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon.
The normal element was the most basic in the world. So, the skill it produced was the
most basic ones too. It was apparent from Glaide's skills. A peck, scratch, slap, snatch,
all of them were basic.
Compared to Mande's Energy Blade, Long Blade and Giga Blade, Foody's Iron Fur and
Food Storage, Fury's Fur Guard, Fur Ball and Snow Ball, all of them were more
advanced than a peck, scratch, slap and snatch.
Lucas was worried that no matter what training Glaide underwent, she would only have
the most basic skill. No matter how high her Tier was, she would be limited by her skills.
If Evolution relied on luck, it was possible even until Tier 10, Glaide was still with the
normal element. She would possibly be unable to evolve even once.
Lucas wanted to know if it was true that it relied on luck. If he could find a method to
evolve pets, it would change the world entirely and perhaps; he could make a new
Evolution Service in the nursery.
[Evolution happens when elemental energy lingers in the monster's body. The elemental
energy will then assimilate with the monster's energy, and it will move in the same path
of the original monster's energy around the body] Sery told what he found from Fury's
Evolution.
[While moving around the body, the elemental energy will try to merge with the monster
and when it succeeds, the monster will evolve. This is my observation from Fury's
Evolution] Sery spoke.
'That doesn't sound like luck at all. I thought some special power would appear out of
nowhere and evolve the monster,' Lucas thought.
[That is my observation from Fury's successful evolution. I cross-reference with many
other things related to Evolution, including when Foody and Glaide absorb the treasures
and find out where the part that makes it ends up as luck] Sery continued.
[Even from the start, it is hard to get it. The lingering energy itself is hard to gain. When
Fury absorbs the Blizzard Orb, the Snow element and Wind element energy lingers in
his body. Not only that but the quantity is high too] Lucas was surprised.
[Due to the high quantity of lingering energy, Fury succeeds in evolving. However, in
Glaide's case, when the energy enters her body, all of them were used by the body
without any of them left] Sery explained.
[I am not sure what is so different about Fury because I compare him with Red and
Blue, and they are similar. There is nothing special about Fury, and thus, I concluded
that it is all luck. I test with Red and Blue too in secret, and they are the same as Glaide]
Sery spoke.
'… You should ask mom and Hailey's permission first to test that,' Lucas said.
[Sorry Master]
[Ah, there is another thing. The lingering energy is the purest form of elemental energy.
That is why that most monster has a higher chance of evolving when absorbing high-
rank treasure] Sery added.
[To get this energy is super hard. From all the treasures in the Snowflake Dungeon that
I examine, they will usually have about 0.01% pure elemental energy. To get this 0.01%
energy to linger is super hard that it is all luck. That is why I said Fury is lucky]
'Then, how do you make the Tier Breaker Pill? It gives a 10% chance of Evolution. Does
the pill have pure energy too?' Lucas asked.
[That is the power of the system. We use a different type of power that is not your
concern yet. Also, this is the default item I get after you unlock me. I have many other
default items that have yet to be available in the shop] Sery answered.
'So, for a monster to evolve, they need to trap the pure energy in their body and
circulate them around their body to evolve,' Lucas thought. That was his conclusion
from Sery's explanation.
'The problem is getting that pure energy…' Lucas was silent for a bit.
[Do you find a way?] Sery asked. [Even the powerful me conclude that it is all luck. I
don't think there is a way to do that. If you really can figure out something, I will give you
many rewards] Sery spoke when suddenly, a mission appeared.
[Mission: Evolution
Description: Monster's Evolution has always been concluded to be a stroke of luck.
However, is that really the truth? Many types of research found out that only the high-
rank treasure can increase the chance of Evolution. Then, is it luck? How can a high-
rank treasure increase the chance if Evolution is all about luck?
Detail: Figure out the method for the monster's Evolution
Rewards: 5000 System Experience. 1000 Random Stat Breaker Pills]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

I will do a mass release on Friday. I plan to release four chapters. I think that is enough
for a mass release. right? ^^

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 97: Chapter 96 - Notice
Chapter 96 - Notice
[Mission: Evolution
Description: Monster's Evolution has always been concluded to be a stroke of luck.
However, is that really the truth? Many types of research found out that only the high-
rank treasure can increase the chance of Evolution. Then, is it luck? How can a high-
rank treasure increase the chance if Evolution is all about luck?
Detail: Figure out the method for the monster's Evolution
Rewards: 5000 System Experience. 1000 Random Stat Breaker Pills]
"!!!!" Lucas was stunned. 'Why are you giving me this many rewards?' Lucas asked.
[Not me… You know who it is…] Sery was speechless. The Guardian gave another
mission to Lucas without his permission.
'The Guardian has been doing this a lot to us. Is he like this with the other systems too?'
Lucas asked.
[I don't know, but we can confirm something. There is a method for Evolution. The
Guardian confirms it with this mission. We need to figure it out. Damn it! I thought it was
all luck!] Sery was frustrated.
'Then, we need to find that method. Let's gather more data related to Evolution,' Lucas
thought.
[Master can step aside! I will do this myself! As the Pet Nursery System, I conclude it is
all luck. I should be verse with the pet, but I conclude it is all luck?] Sery sounded
frustrated.
'… Sure,' Lucas did not mind it. He knew Sery was more frustrated because the
Guardian interfered with this, and that must hurt his pride. Sery disliked that Guardian a
lot.
Sery was silent all the way to the City Gate. Lucas dropped off the taxi and headed
outside the city. Once he was outside the city, he summoned Glaide. Lucas got on
Glaide's back.
After Glaide's Tier increased to Tier 3, she had become bigger, and Lucas could ride
her comfortably.
"Let's go," Lucas spoke and pointed south-east. Glaide spread her wings and rose to
the sky.
This was not Lucas's first time riding Glaide. He had done this in the Nursery Snowflake
Dungeon a few times when training.
As Lucas flew in the sky with Glaide, two tamers with Phoenix Clan's emblem on their
clothes stared at the disappearing Lucas.
"How can we follow him now???" One of them spoke.
"Urm… Let's report this back to the elders."
The two tamers were the guard appointed to Lucas by the Phoenix Clan. After what
happened last time with Qin Yun, the security around them was tightened. More so with
the appearance of that humanoid rabbit.
That one humanoid rabbit was not the only one that appeared in Gyling City. It was a
secret to the public, but more of that rabbit had appeared in the city.
That strong old man sent by the Main Phoenix Clan had been handling all of them by
himself. Thanks to him, no damage was done to the city, and the public was oblivious of
the matter.
Lucas flew towards the first dungeon. It did not take them long to arrive nearby the
dungeon. They did not see the dungeon, though because the military had constructed a
military base surrounding the dungeon.
The military guarded all of the dungeons in the world. If a tamer wanted to enter the
dungeon, they needed to pay some fees.
"Don't enter the military base. It will be bad if the military thinks we trespass the base,"
Lucas spoke to Glaide. Glaide nodded, and they flew a few kilometres away from the
base, but with Glaide's Enhance Sight, she could see clearly around the base.
"Sery, how can I copy the dungeon this far away?" Lucas asked.
[Use the Dungeon Catcher and aim at the dungeon. The light orb will do its job
automatically] Sery replied.
"Won't the military notice this light?" Lucas asked.
[No need to worry, we are the only one who can see the light orb] Sery answered.
Lucas bought the Dungeon Catcher 1 and aimed it at the dungeon. The light orb flew
and headed towards the dungeon. It entered the military base, but the soldier was
oblivious of the light.
The light orb was headed towards a small building where the dungeon's gate was
located. It entered the building and entered the dungeon.
"Let's go," Lucas patted Glaide's back, and they flew towards the next dungeon. He did
not need to wait for it and left the area.
"Who is that?" The base had already noticed Lucas and had been keeping an eye on
him. Not only that, they immediately ran a facial recognition to find out his identity.
"Lucas Pasken. A citizen of Gyling City. First Year High School," a soldier reported.
"Is he here to enter the dungeon? He should know the law that high schoolers need the
teacher's permission, and first-year students need to wait some time before they are
allowed to enter the dungeon with that permission," the base captain spoke.
"It must be another reckless kid," the captain shook his head and let the matter go.
The same situation happened to the other six military bases. All of them noticed Lucas
and found out about his identity. They also found out that he had visited the other bases
too. All of them were suspicious of Lucas's action.
They had a video recording of Lucas making some weird moves towards the military
base.
"Is that some sort of ritual?" All of them turned serious. "Find out more about this kid. He
is too suspicious." A base captain commanded.
Lucas was oblivious of what had happened. He thought that he did not catch any of
their attention, but he was wrong. He caught too much attention.
Lucas was flying in the sky with a green bird, and he was alone in the sky. He was like a
sore thumb in the sky. Obviously, many people would notice him no matter how far he
was because those soldiers were tamers, and their cultivation increases their senses
just like many other tamers.
Not only that but the base was equipped with a high tech machine.
Lucas had used the Dungeon Catcher on all the Stage 1 and Stage 2 Dungeons
available at the south of Gyling City. He was in a good mood as he would have more
dungeons he could use to train his pets and his customers.
They flew back towards Gyling City. While flying, Glaide suddenly saw something that
came out of the ground.
"Kyu?" Glaide glared at that thing and informed Lucas.
"What is it?" Lucas peeked at the thing Glaide pointed and saw a humanoid figure
coming out of the ground. Lucas shuddered as it looked like those scenes where a
corpse was coming out of the ground.
[Master, let's run! Fast! Glaide, fly away as fast as you can!] Sery shouted. [I can feel
that that thing is similar to that rabbit before!]
"Glaide! Let's go!" Lucas decided to follow Sery's words. Glaide immediately turned the
other way. She could also feel that that creature was not something she could handle.
Lucas glanced at that creature, and it had completely come out of the ground. It was a
grey creature with the humanoid figure, but its head was of the bat, and it had a pair of a
big bat wing.
The creature felt someone was staring at it and glanced above. Lucas and that
creature's eyes met.
"Damn it!" Lucas cursed, and that creature smiled.
The creature opened its wing, and he looked like a humanoid bat.
"Is he as strong as that rabbit?" Lucas immediately asked Sery.
[He is a bit weaker but you are still not his match!]
The humanoid bat flapped its wings and went straight towards Lucas and Glaide.
"Glaide! Synchro!" Lucas shouted.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 98: Chapter 97 - Lucas & Glaide VS The Humanoid Bat
Chapter 97 – Lucas & Glaide VS The Humanoid Bat
"Glaide! Synchro!" Lucas shouted, and his surroundings changed from the open dusk
sky to empty dark space.
Lucas was surrounded with lines of words forming massive circles. All of his senses
fused with Glaide.
Lucas opened his eyes, and his vision was that of Glaide.
The humanoid bat was flying fast towards Glaide. Glaide sped up and thanks to Lucas's
stat, she was faster than before.
Glaide was running away, and the humanoid bat creature was chasing her. Even with
their combined speed, Glaide was unable to shake the enemy off.
"##@%&^&4" The humanoid bat creature spoke something. Lucas was shocked to hear
that. Not because he understood but because it was not the cry of a monster.
"An unknown language?!" The humanoid bat was talking instead of growling, roaring or
screaming like monsters. Lucas could not understand it, but he knew it was an unknown
language.
Moreover, what the humanoid bat spoke was heard with Glaide's ear. "How can we
hear that at this speed?" Lucas wondered.
The humanoid bat creature stopped talking and opened his mouth. "KYU!!!!!" He
screamed in high pitch, and a visible wave was formed in the air headed towards
Glaide.
[Master! That is the sound element attack skill!] Sery shouted.
"I know!" Lucas knew now that the humanoid bat was of sound element. Lucas
commanded Glaide with his mind. Since they were in Synchro Mode, he did not need to
talk to give an order.
Glaide folded her wings and dived downward to evade the sound attack skill.
The humanoid bat creature dived down too to chase after Glaide.
Glaide suddenly opened her wings and faced towards the humanoid bat. She used
Wing Flap, and a gust of wind was headed towards the enemy.
The humanoid bat creature squinted his eyes. He opened his mouth and used another
sound attack.
The wind and the sound collided, "BOOOM!!!!" forming a small explosion of wind but
produced a loud sound. The sound from the enemy attack was carried by Glaide's wind
and travelled far around them.
The bat creature rushed towards Glaide at high speed.
With Energy Control at full circulation, Glaide used the Wing Flap once again below her.
She propelled herself upwards with the wind and evaded the coming bat creature.
The bat creature grinded his teeth. He was fast but still unable to catch Glaide.
"This is a problem now. Glaide has no other long-range move she could use," Lucas
was frustrated. Suddenly, something hit Glaide.
"Kyu!!" Glaide screamed in pain. Lucas was shocked.
"What happens?" Lucas was confused. He looked at Glaide's left-wing and an arm had
pierced there. He looked at the bat creature, and he was still there.
Then, a bat head appeared behind the wing.
"!!!!" Lucas was stunned. "Another one?!"
[Master, this is too dangerous! I am going to use the emergency transfer now!] Sery was
extremely worried. One was already hard to handle, but now, there was another one.
Lucas suddenly cancelled the Synchro and appeared above Glaide.
[What are you doing?!] Sery shouted. Lucas ignored him.
Lucas did not come out unprepared. He was holding his bow with an arrow tucked and
aimed at the bat creature by Glaide's side.
The second bat creature was shocked that another enemy appeared out of nowhere.
The same with the first bat creature.
The 1st bat creature had thought that Lucas had escaped when he suddenly
disappeared. He was shocked to see Lucas again.
The 2nd bat creature opened his mouth, wanting to shoot a sound attack at Lucas.
The 1st bat creature rushed towards them, wanting to make it into two on two battle.
Suddenly, something pushed the 2nd bat creature back cancelling his sound attack. It
was like an invisible wall that had appeared. Then, an arrow appeared right at his throat.
"!!!" The 2nd bat creature wanted to move his head to the side to dodge, but once again,
he felt another invisible wall appear.
"!!!" The 2nd bat creature panicked and the arrow lodged into his throat. "!!!" The 2nd
bat creature retreated away from Lucas and Glaide with an arrow stuck at his throat.
Blood was pouring out of his throat.
However, Glaide did not let him retreat. She was angry that she was sneak attacked like
that. Her pride was torn.
Glaide used the Snatch skill and held on the bat creature two arms. Glaide locked the
2nd bat creature with his body defenceless against any attack.
Glaide's beak shone, and it became slightly bigger. She used Peck and hit the 2nd bat
creature's chest many times as much as possible.
The 1st bat creature saw what was happening and got angry. He opened his mouth to
shoot a sound attack too. He was moving fast towards Glaide and the 2nd bat creature.
However, an invisible wall appeared in front of him too. He slammed on the wall hard
even cracking that invisible wall as a crack formed in the air. His sound attack was also
cancelled.
The 1st bat creature wanted to retreat too when similar to the 2nd bat creature; an
arrow appeared at his throat. He tried to dodge like the 2nd bat creature, but
unfortunately, another invisible wall blocked him.
The 1st bat creature met the same fate as the 2nd bat creature, an arrow pierced
through his throat and stuck there.
"!!!" Suddenly, another arrow appeared and pierced his chest. Three more arrows
appeared and pierced his eyes and lungs.
[… Are you this strong, Master?] Sery asked.
"He is still alive," Lucas ignored Sery. The 1st bat creature's wings opened, and he
wanted to escape. Lucas would not let him as he shot more arrows at the creature's
wing.
The 1st bat creature fell to the ground and writhing in pain. He was still alive.
As for the 2nd bat creature, his body was punctured many times by Glaide. There were
holes all over his body, and he was motionless. Glaide killed the 2nd bat creature.
Glaide flapped her wings in pain and landed on the ground near the defeated 1st bat
creature. She still held on the 2nd bat creature in his claw.
Glaide knew the enemy this time was not the same as the monsters she fought in the
dungeon. They were more dangerous. So, she was more careful if the one in her claw
was still alive.
Lucas got off Glaide and stared at the 1st bat creature. Sensing Lucas, it stopped
writhing and opened his mouth to launch an attack at Lucas, but nothing came out.
Lucas had injured the bat's throat, and he was unable to make any sound.
"They are not monsters. This bat creature is not from the dungeon, right?" Lucas asked
Sery.
[I think so. This guy is talking in a language unknown to me and you] Sery replied.
"Is he the unknown enemies that are threatening this world?" Lucas questioned.
Suddenly, *Ding* a system notification rang.
[Main Mission 2: Petrian's Enemies (update)]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 99: Chapter 98 - Enemies
Chapter 98 – Enemies
[Main Mission 2: Petrian's Enemies (update)
Description – Unknown enemies have appeared, and they are a threat to the world.
Search and defeat the enemies. Stop and defeat the enemies. Either you deal with
them by yourself or work with others to defeat the enemies.
List of enemies known
The !@#$%
The !@#$%^&*# $#%@
The $%@&* $#%@
The Rabbit Race
The Bat Race
Rewards: System experience and more other rewards based on how many and how
fast you are dealing with the enemies]
Lucas read the notifications and was surprised to see that the unknown enemies
remained unknown, but two more enemies were added in the mission's list.
"They are of different races?" Lucas was shocked.
"That means, this bat and that rabbit before are an intelligent species like a human?"
Lucas questioned.
[I think so. Are they perhaps a mutated human?] Sery wondered.
"If they are humans, then, their language should be the same as us," Lucas spoke his
opinion. He was staring at the Bat Race in front of him.
"Glaide, finish him off," Lucas commanded. Glaide gladly nodded and peck that Bat
Race as hard as she could. She looked like she vented her anger at the Bat Race.
The Bat Race died.
[You know, if you let him live, we can get more information from him] Sery spoke.
"Can we understand his language?" Lucas asked.
[I can try learning it. Remember that he tried talking to Glaide earlier too] Sery added.
"It is too dangerous, and I don't want to take that risk. Even with Glaide and me in
Synchro, we cannot defeat them that easily," Lucas said.
"We win because of the bow and arrow you created. You create the best for me. The
weapons are our lifesaver," Lucas sighed.
"Also, their stats must be similar to Glaide. High speed and attack but super low
defence. I thought the arrow would slightly injure them, but it pierced easily," Lucas
spoke.
Lucas and Glaide's power alone would not be able to defeat the Bat Race they
encountered. Sery's observation about the enemy earlier was correct.
The last half a month, Lucas had learned a few skills that could help him in a fight. He
had learned the Archery: Beginner skill, the Barrier skill and Sword: Beginner skill.
He had assumed that he would not get involved much in a head to head battle and thus,
had been raising his archery and barrier skill to the highest level possible.
However, even with the skill at a high level, he would not be able to defeat the Bat
Race.
As happened in the battle earlier, the Bat Race No 1 cracked the barrier in an accidental
hit easily. Luckily, it was a surprise attack. If Bat Race No 1 was aware of the barrier, he
could easily break it.
As for his archery, it was only the basic skill. There was no flair or anything specials to
the skill. So, this kind of basic skill would not be able to defeat the Bat Race.
His arrows managed to injure the enemy because of the bow and arrow itself. They
were not bought in any shop in the city. Sery was the one that created it, and Lucas had
to pay for it.
As usual, Sery created the best thing possible for Lucas. He wanted to make a more
powerful bow and arrows, but Lucas would not be able to handle the weapon's power.
So, he opted for something Lucas could use.
If Lucas did not have the bow and arrows, he and Glaide would be in a bloody battle.
"Let's store their body, and I hope you can analyze them," Lucas stored the Bat Race's
bodies in his storage ring.
[Okay] Sery answered.
"I am sorry, Glaide. You get injured again," Lucas patted Glaide's wing. Glaide nudged
Lucas a bit with her face saying 'she was fine'.
Maybe Glaide had vented her anger earlier; she looked more at ease.
Lucas smiled. "Let's head home fast. You will need some healing," Lucas got back on
Glaide.
Glaide spread her wings as she wanted to fly back home, but she stopped stunned.
Lucas was similarly stunned too.
They looked at the sky in front of them and saw thousands of Bat Race heading in their
direction.
"There are many of them?" Lucas was stunned.
[I will activate the emergency transport] Sery informed.
However, before Sery could activate the emergency transport, missiles upon missiles
flew above them and were headed towards the Bat Race.
*BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!*
The missiles hit the Bat Race and produced a loud and powerful explosion.
Glaide covered Lucas with her wings from the dust and wave produced by the
explosion.
"That is not a normal missile," Lucas spoke, and more and more missiles were shot at
the group of Bat Race.
The Bat Race scattered around trying to escape, but suddenly, many fast-flying
monsters appeared and chased after them. There were birds, insects, fishes, and many
more monsters with wings appeared and chased after the escaping Bat Race.
Riding the flying monsters were tamers in army uniform.
"The military…" Lucas mumbled. "Let's move away from this location. I don't want to get
caught in their battles," Glaide immediately flew in a different direction away from the
battlefield.
From far, Lucas saw a gigantic turtle with hundreds of rocket launchers nudged on its
shell. It shot missiles upon missiles towards the Bat Race.
"What Tier is that turtle? It looks cool," Lucas was amazed at that gigantic turtle.
"Kid, we need some explanation here. Don't run too far," a voice suddenly appeared in
his mind. Lucas was shocked. Sery was the same too.
Lucas glanced around trying to find the source of the voice when his eyes locked atop
of the gigantic turtle's head.
An imposing man wearing the army uniform stood there watching the battle. From the
badges and emblems on his uniform, Lucas knew he must be someone high in the
military.
The imposing man suddenly looked up and above the sky, a White Fire Phoenix
descended. The White Fire Phoenix flapped its wings, and white fireballs were shot
towards all the Bat Race in the battlefield.
Many Bat Races were burned to ashes in a single attack.
An old man wearing white robe stood at the back of the White Fire Phoenix staring
menacingly at the hundreds of the Bat Race that was still alive.
The old man glanced at the imposing man and smiled. The imposing man was frozen
for a second before he bowed slightly towards the old man in respect.
"…" Lucas was watching this in awe. He knew the imposing man was strong, but the old
man looked much stronger than the imposing man.
As such, Lucas silently watched the battle. He did not run too far as that imposing man
wanted some explanation from him.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
14 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 100: Chapter 99 - Candidate
Chapter 99 - Candidate
It was almost midnight when Lucas arrived home. He was questioned by the army about
everything he knew about the Bat Race.
Lucas did not disclose that they were Bat Race. He was not stupid enough to reveal that
because he knew it from the mission.
The military had thought that the Bat Race was just hordes of monsters that came out of
a new dungeon.
They asked Lucas of the first location he met them. They also asked Lucas as to what
he was doing earlier at the many bases there.
Lucas was stunned that he was found out. He had tried to be careful but was instead
caught easily. Lucas made up some excuse that he wanted to try his luck to enter the
dungeon by acting pitiful but immediately against that idea.
The army obviously did not believe that lousy excuse, but even if they were suspicious
of him, they released him.
Lucas found it weird.
Unbeknownst to him, the old man was the one that vouched he was not a suspicious
person. The Phoenix Clan had promised to protect Lucas and his family, and they did
exactly that although the clan members they put to guard him failed to protect him
earlier.
After all of that happening, he finally arrived home. Sery had informed Katheryn of what
had happened so as not to worry her, but when Lucas got home, Katheryn was waiting
for him.
Katheryn smiled when she saw that Lucas was fine. She hugged Lucas tightly, and
Lucas knew she was worried.
Lucas got to his room, took a shower and fell asleep immediately after his head landed
on the pillow. He was too tired physically and mentally. He did not want to think about
anything that happened that day.
As such, his first day of school ended but with many incidents.
3rd Spring, Month 1, The Year 3401
Lucas woke up in the morning and had breakfast with Hailey and Katheryn. Hailey had
heard what happened with Lucas and was curious about it. Lucas told her what
happened.
After he recounted everything that had happened, Katheryn talked about what had
happened in the nursery.
The Battle Room received a lot of praises from their customers. They loved it because
they could try any skills they wanted without damaging the space room. All of their
customers were impressed with the Battle Room.
Some of them had once complained that their pets had become too strong that they
needed to use an expensive Battle Room or went outside the city to test their pets.
Now, all of them were happy that the nursery had prepared a place for them to test their
pets at a low price.
Lucas was happy to hear that. Although he was not the one that created the Battle
Room, Sery got the idea from him when they built the arena. So, he contributed a bit to
the Battle Room Service.
Then, they discussed the Auction Service. Since Lucas did not enter the Nursery
Dungeon yesterday, they did not have any treasure to auction.
Katheryn had promoted the new service yesterday alongside the Battle Room Service.
If they did not have anything to auction, it would not be good for their reputation.
"What should we do?" Katheryn asked. Lucas thought silently.
"Let's auction ten Random Stat Breaker Pills," Lucas suggested.
[But…] Sery was a bit hesitant.
"We already gave them prizes for the tournament, so it is not a secret. I am sure some
people from the big clans have started examining and trying to create the pills," Lucas
spoke.
"They cannot create it, right?" Lucas asked.
[Obviously,] Sery answered.
"So, it will be fine if we auction them. The pills are precious, and it will be a great auction
for our first time," Lucas spoke.
[Fine] Sery agreed.
As such, the first item they would auction would be the Random Stat Breaker Pills.
After they finished their breakfast, Lucas and Hailey went to school. While they were on
the train, Lucas was thinking.
'It will be tiring to get the treasure every day,' Lucas thought. 'Also, all of my pets will
advance to Child Stage soon, and they will not be able to enter the Stage 1 Dungeon,'
Lucas frowned.
'I will enter Stage 2 soon too,' Lucas was currently at Stage 1 Rank 9. Two more Rank,
he would advance to Stage 2.
'What should I do? Sery, can't you get the treasure yourself and put it at the auction?'
Lucas asked.
[I cannot do that. The most I can help you is telling the location of the treasure. How you
get it is your ability] Sery answered.
'But you know my situation, right?' Lucas asked.
[Well… How about getting a few more pets?] Sery asked, and he added, [Let those pets
stay at Newborn Stage and let them collect the treasure]
'I will feel bad for my pets. They are my pets, and I don't want them to stick at that Stage
forever. I want them to be as strong as Fury, Foody and Glaide,' Lucas disagreed.
[I will think of something for you] Sery spoke.
'Also, we need to hire some workers. Mom is the only one managing the nursery now.
You know that she forbids me from helping. I feel bad about this,' Lucas frowned.
[That is why you need to search for another Family to join our nursery. You remember
about the clan mission, right?] Sery gave him a solution.
'This is not an easy matter. We cannot casually accept any other family to join our clan,'
Lucas spoke.
[You know, you don't need to find any big family to form a clan. A small family is fine. As
you know, human's life spans increases when they cultivate. All those big families in the
clan originated from a single family of about four to five members] Sery spoke.
[Because of their increased lifespan, the family becomes bigger as time passes. It will
take time, but they will grow big in the end]
[More than that, our clan will use superior cultivation technique that many of our clan
members will live hundreds and thousands of years… that is if they did not get kill]
'… Who should I ask?' Lucas was thinking. What Sery said made sense.
It was written in many history books that all those big clans originally consisted of only a
few members. As time passes, the clan members would increase, and the clan itself
would grow bigger.
[Ask your crush] Sery suggested and Lucas was surprised.
[I don't like her but since you have a feeling for her and will probably marry her in the
future…] Sery stopped there for a few seconds.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~
COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 101: Chapter 100 - Future Service
Chapter 100 – Future Service
'Let's take our time with the clan matter,' Lucas decided.
[You don't want your crush joining us?] Sery asked.
'The future is unknown. Although I have feelings for Maria, it doesn't mean she has the
same feelings. Also, even if we fall for each other later, it doesn't mean that we will be
together or build a family together,' Lucas replied.
'I don't want to jump the gun so soon,' Lucas added.
[Okay]
Lucas stood at the bus stop waiting for his bus to the D Building.
"Have you heard what happened yesterday?" A girl talked to her friend.
"Is it about the big battle outside the city? That is on the news this morning. Also, we
can see here the explosion and everything yesterday because it happened near this
part of the city," her friend replied.
"There are many footages about the battle that appear online. Have you seen it? A high-
ranking military officer was involved in that battle. Do you see the gigantic turtle? It looks
so cool~" the girl fangirling on the turtle.
"Also, also, an elder from the Phoenix Clan appeared to help too. That White Fire
Phoenix is so~ hot~" her eyes sparkling.
"…" her friend was speechless.
"You are looking at the wrong thing," her friend spoke.
"Rather than in awe with the pets, you should worry more about the monsters they were
fighting. The news said it is an unknown species," her friend looked worried.
"… Are you saying that this city will soon be the same as Wiuyi City and Shenty City?"
"The whole city is restless now. In the two cities, we needed high-stage Tamers with
high stages pets to deal with the monsters. The battle outside the city yesterday is the
same too."
"That military officer is said to be a Stage 8 Tamer, and that elder from the Phoenix Clan
is a Stage 9 Tamer. Not only that but the two of them were deployed to this city from the
capital city."
"There are rumours too that the Emperor has deployed many other high stage Tamer in
many cities nearby. Because the two incidents happened close to each other, it is
suspected that more of the same incidents will happen nearby, too," the girl looked
worried.
"… Well… let's not think too hard. If it happens, it will happen, and I am sure the
government can handle it. The Emperor is with us."
Lucas heard all of that and frowned.
'Are the Bat Race and the Rabbit Race the enemy that destroyed Wiuyi City and Shenty
City?' Lucas questioned.
[I don't think so, but maybe the one destroying the two cities is from other races] Sery
gave his opinion.
'But, from the videos in Shenty City, all the monsters attacking are different from each
other. The Bat Race we fought yesterday were all of the same race. Also, rather than
unlocking the three unknown enemies in the mission, the mission added two more
enemies while the three unknowns remain unknown,' Lucas spoke.
[Maybe other races are hiding in the dark right now. When they gain more powers, they
will attack us] Sery said.
'Then, we need to find the other three unknown races,' Lucas scratched his head. He
was still a little figure. There was nothing he could do now at his current strength.
'That's right! Have you analyzed the Bat Race's body?' Lucas asked. 'Are they mutated
humans?'
[From what I have found, they are similar to humans, but they are stronger than us]
Sery replied.
[Let's say, if we compare the Bat Race to pets and monsters, they are Tier 3. Human is
Tier 1, The Bat Race is Tier 3, and The Rabbit Race is Tier 2. I am not sure about the
Rabbit Race's proper Tier, but after comparing the cultivations and many other factors, I
come to that conclusion]
'Is that the only thing you found? You can analyze that just by seeing them. You can
immediately assess the Rabbit Race's power before,' Lucas was dissatisfied with the
findings.
[Calm down, Master. I found something else. I don't know about the rabbit, but the Bat
Race we fought yesterday had their full power suppressed. I am still investigating why,
but we stood no chance to win if their ability is not suppressed. I will need to use the
emergency teleportation to transfer you somewhere]
'How strong?' Lucas asked.
[Not that much strong, but still, you and Glaide cannot win. If their power is not
suppressed, they will be at Stage 2 Rank 8 and with max stats too]
'Max stats like me?' Lucas asked.
[Yes]
'… That will be a problem. Humans will usually advance their ranks when they have
filled half of their stats. Getting to maximum stats will take too much time, and the closer
we are to the maximum, the harder to raise the stats. So, humans will usually have only
half of the maximum stats they can have,' Lucas thought.
Lucas suddenly realized that he could quickly raise his stat to the maximum without
much difficulty. He only needed a certain amount of time to raise his stats by one.
'Sery, why is it easy for me to raise my stats to be maximum?' Lucas realized this.
[Hmm? It is because of the Universe Body Cultivation Technique. Didn't I tell you long
ago that you will not meet with any difficulty using this cultivation technique no matter
your potential?] Sery answered.
'… Is it because of the cultivation technique that it is hard for humans to maximize their
stats?' Lucas asked.
[Yes. That is the main reason. Human's cultivation techniques have many flaws. Similar
to the skills too. Too many flaws]
[However, your case is a bit different. The cultivation I give you is a gift from me using
my power. Even with an improved version cultivation technique, it will still be hard to
raise the stats to the maximum. Still, it is not hard to raise the stats to half the maximum]
'You know, although I get the mission to defeat the Bat Race and the Rabbit Race, it is
a bit unrealistic to do it alone. Our nursery is to nurture pets, but pet's power alone is not
enough to go head to head with the other races,' Lucas thought.
'Humans need to become stronger too, so that when we Synchro, we will be stronger.'
[What are you suggesting?] Sery asked.
'Let's improve and create new cultivation techniques. Let's sell them. Although it is for
humans, we are related to pets, too, right? Let's do this,' Lucas decided.
[…] Sery was silent for a few seconds. The bus arrived, and Lucas took the bus.
[Sure. Humans' strength will help with the pet's power. They are essential to each other.
We can do this, but this needs to be a new service. Level up the system first before we
can offer this service] Sery answered.
Lucas was happy to hear Sery's reply.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

There will be 4 chapters tomorrow

I will release them one by one this time

GMT+8

9 am

10 am

11 am

12 pm
Chapter 101: Chapter 100 - Future Service
Chapter 100 – Future Service
'Let's take our time with the clan matter,' Lucas decided.
[You don't want your crush joining us?] Sery asked.
'The future is unknown. Although I have feelings for Maria, it doesn't mean she has the
same feelings. Also, even if we fall for each other later, it doesn't mean that we will be
together or build a family together,' Lucas replied.
'I don't want to jump the gun so soon,' Lucas added.
[Okay]
Lucas stood at the bus stop waiting for his bus to the D Building.
"Have you heard what happened yesterday?" A girl talked to her friend.
"Is it about the big battle outside the city? That is on the news this morning. Also, we
can see here the explosion and everything yesterday because it happened near this
part of the city," her friend replied.
"There are many footages about the battle that appear online. Have you seen it? A high-
ranking military officer was involved in that battle. Do you see the gigantic turtle? It looks
so cool~" the girl fangirling on the turtle.
"Also, also, an elder from the Phoenix Clan appeared to help too. That White Fire
Phoenix is so~ hot~" her eyes sparkling.
"…" her friend was speechless.
"You are looking at the wrong thing," her friend spoke.
"Rather than in awe with the pets, you should worry more about the monsters they were
fighting. The news said it is an unknown species," her friend looked worried.
"… Are you saying that this city will soon be the same as Wiuyi City and Shenty City?"
"The whole city is restless now. In the two cities, we needed high-stage Tamers with
high stages pets to deal with the monsters. The battle outside the city yesterday is the
same too."
"That military officer is said to be a Stage 8 Tamer, and that elder from the Phoenix Clan
is a Stage 9 Tamer. Not only that but the two of them were deployed to this city from the
capital city."
"There are rumours too that the Emperor has deployed many other high stage Tamer in
many cities nearby. Because the two incidents happened close to each other, it is
suspected that more of the same incidents will happen nearby, too," the girl looked
worried.
"… Well… let's not think too hard. If it happens, it will happen, and I am sure the
government can handle it. The Emperor is with us."
Lucas heard all of that and frowned.
'Are the Bat Race and the Rabbit Race the enemy that destroyed Wiuyi City and Shenty
City?' Lucas questioned.
[I don't think so, but maybe the one destroying the two cities is from other races] Sery
gave his opinion.
'But, from the videos in Shenty City, all the monsters attacking are different from each
other. The Bat Race we fought yesterday were all of the same race. Also, rather than
unlocking the three unknown enemies in the mission, the mission added two more
enemies while the three unknowns remain unknown,' Lucas spoke.
[Maybe other races are hiding in the dark right now. When they gain more powers, they
will attack us] Sery said.
'Then, we need to find the other three unknown races,' Lucas scratched his head. He
was still a little figure. There was nothing he could do now at his current strength.
'That's right! Have you analyzed the Bat Race's body?' Lucas asked. 'Are they mutated
humans?'
[From what I have found, they are similar to humans, but they are stronger than us]
Sery replied.
[Let's say, if we compare the Bat Race to pets and monsters, they are Tier 3. Human is
Tier 1, The Bat Race is Tier 3, and The Rabbit Race is Tier 2. I am not sure about the
Rabbit Race's proper Tier, but after comparing the cultivations and many other factors, I
come to that conclusion]
'Is that the only thing you found? You can analyze that just by seeing them. You can
immediately assess the Rabbit Race's power before,' Lucas was dissatisfied with the
findings.
[Calm down, Master. I found something else. I don't know about the rabbit, but the Bat
Race we fought yesterday had their full power suppressed. I am still investigating why,
but we stood no chance to win if their ability is not suppressed. I will need to use the
emergency teleportation to transfer you somewhere]
'How strong?' Lucas asked.
[Not that much strong, but still, you and Glaide cannot win. If their power is not
suppressed, they will be at Stage 2 Rank 8 and with max stats too]
'Max stats like me?' Lucas asked.
[Yes]
'… That will be a problem. Humans will usually advance their ranks when they have
filled half of their stats. Getting to maximum stats will take too much time, and the closer
we are to the maximum, the harder to raise the stats. So, humans will usually have only
half of the maximum stats they can have,' Lucas thought.
Lucas suddenly realized that he could quickly raise his stat to the maximum without
much difficulty. He only needed a certain amount of time to raise his stats by one.
'Sery, why is it easy for me to raise my stats to be maximum?' Lucas realized this.
[Hmm? It is because of the Universe Body Cultivation Technique. Didn't I tell you long
ago that you will not meet with any difficulty using this cultivation technique no matter
your potential?] Sery answered.
'… Is it because of the cultivation technique that it is hard for humans to maximize their
stats?' Lucas asked.
[Yes. That is the main reason. Human's cultivation techniques have many flaws. Similar
to the skills too. Too many flaws]
[However, your case is a bit different. The cultivation I give you is a gift from me using
my power. Even with an improved version cultivation technique, it will still be hard to
raise the stats to the maximum. Still, it is not hard to raise the stats to half the maximum]
'You know, although I get the mission to defeat the Bat Race and the Rabbit Race, it is
a bit unrealistic to do it alone. Our nursery is to nurture pets, but pet's power alone is not
enough to go head to head with the other races,' Lucas thought.
'Humans need to become stronger too, so that when we Synchro, we will be stronger.'
[What are you suggesting?] Sery asked.
'Let's improve and create new cultivation techniques. Let's sell them. Although it is for
humans, we are related to pets, too, right? Let's do this,' Lucas decided.
[…] Sery was silent for a few seconds. The bus arrived, and Lucas took the bus.
[Sure. Humans' strength will help with the pet's power. They are essential to each other.
We can do this, but this needs to be a new service. Level up the system first before we
can offer this service] Sery answered.
Lucas was happy to hear Sery's reply.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

There will be 4 chapters tomorrow

I will release them one by one this time

GMT+8

9 am

10 am

11 am

12 pm

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 102: Chapter 101 - More Nursery Dungeon
Chapter 101 – More Nursery Dungeon
Lucas and Sery discussed their plan for the new service. They decided to sell improved
cultivation techniques and skills. Lucas would need to copy a lot of information for Sery
to improve and create many new cultivation techniques and skills.
The one Sery appraised as common techniques and skills would be sold in the nursery.
As for more powerful cultivation techniques and skills, they would sell it through auction.
Lucas arrived at the D Building and saw many students flocking at the notice board in
front of the building.
The notice was about the incident with Maria yesterday. The bullies were all demoted to
Class E10. Not only that but all of them were banned from any pet battle against their
classmates for six months.
If they broke the rule, they would receive more severe punishments. Lucas was happy
to see the punishments.
Once he got to class, all the students were talking about it.
Lucas met with Ross and Maria. Since they decided to form a team, they sat together.
As Lucas and Ross's reputation increased in the class, many of their classmates tried to
befriend them.
More than that, some of the classmates had tried the nursery's services and were
extremely satisfied. They were grateful to Lucas because the services were cheap but
top-notch. They decided to help Lucas promote the nursery.
The morning class continued without anything worth mentioning. Other than the
teachers warning them about bullies, nothing else happened.
For the afternoon class, more and more students had started to have pet battles. Some
of them were sparring and some an official pet battle.
Those that had used the nursery's services show significant improvement with their
pets. Many students were surprised because they had seen some of the pets yesterday
and they were not as strong as that a day ago.
Many of Lucas's classmates started to believe about Lucas's pet nursery.
Lucas and Ross had a few pet battles against their classmates too, but all of them were
thrash hard. Even those that had received training in the nursery could not defeat Lucas
and Ross.
As for Maria, she just spectated silently. Some students wanted to battle her, but she
refused. They were disappointed, but they could not force her.
The school ended with Lucas accumulated 15 victories, and Ross got seven victories.
Lucas went home, but he was not alone. Maria was with him because she wanted to
meet Golver. Ross was following him too because he had heard from Lucas about the
Auction Service.
Other than Maria and Ross, there were many other students following them. All of them
wanted to try the nursery.
While they were headed to the nursery, "You guys go first," Maria excused herself.
Lucas glanced at her and saw her went to the baked fish cake stall he had gone before
with Foody.
Lucas saw the friendly grandma talking happily with Maria. Maria looked happy too.
Lucas only glanced for a few seconds before he continued to the nursery.
Lucas, Ross and his classmates arrived at the nursery. As usual, many people were
coming in and out of the nursery.
Ross was used to this scene, but their classmates were surprised to see the nursery
was that popular. They were not surprised by the many people going inside the small
building because they already knew about the space room.
As their classmates entered the nursery, they were surprised like so many others too
when they first visited the nursery. Although they expected the space room, they were
still surprised, especially with the number of customers inside.
Lucas briefly explained to them about the nursery, and then, they went to take the
number.
Lucas went upstairs and entered the Pet Playground. He saw Golver playing with Red
similar to the day before. Blue was not in the playground, probably training with Hailey.
Lucas summoned his three pets. Fury immediately joined Red playing. Glaide as usual,
flew by herself. As for Foody, he walked towards the pond.
Foody had successfully advanced to the Child Stage Rank 1. Nothing of note happening
other than his maximum stats had increased. Not only that, the increase was twice
higher than in the Newborn Stage.
Supposedly, something would happen when a pet advanced to Child Stage, but that
something would only occur if the Tamer advanced to Stage 2 too. Since Lucas was still
at Stage 1, nothing changed between them.
Lucas led Golver out of the Pet Playground to one of the Battle Room available. Maria
did not take long as she arrived at the nursery.
Lucas led her to the Battle Room, and she finally saw Golver again. Seeing that Golver
was fine and healthy, Maria's eyes well up. She was happy and glad that Golver was
fine.
Even so, Golver was expressionless towards Maria.
"Golver," Maria called on to Golver, but Golver ignored her. Maria expected this, but she
still felt sad.
Golver glanced around the Battle Room curiously and ignored Maria completely. Golver
agreed to meet Maria because of Lucas. Whether she would be able to forgive Maria
depended on Maria.
"I am leaving," Lucas spoke to Maria. Maria nodded weakly. Since the matter was
between them, he did not want to intrude. He had intruded more than enough.
[You will not believe what I just found in Maria's memory] Sery sounded excited.
'The baked fish cake grandma is her grandmother,' Lucas replied.
[…Meh~ I thought you will be surprised] Sery was disappointed.
'Well, they look kind of similar when they are side by side. It will be weird if I fail to notice
that,' Lucas said while he recalled what he saw earlier.
[Maria lives in District 38 too, but her home is a bit further from here. She knows about
this nursery but did not know you are related to this nursery. Well~ everyone in this
district is aware of our nursery] Sery spoke.
[Also, want to know what she feels about you~?] Sery asked playfully.
'…' Lucas did not reply.
Lucas got out of the nursery and headed outside the city. He wanted to continue
copying more dungeons.
Lucas used the city's south gate and headed east. He decided to copy the dungeons in
the east of the city.
While flying with Glaide, Lucas could see that from afar that the military was busy at the
location where he first met the Bat Race.
"The Bat Race must have come out from that place," Lucas spoke. They flew east of the
city.
There were five Stage 1 Dungeons and one Stage 2 Dungeons at the east side of
Gyling City. He had thought that if he had enough time, he would continue to the north
side.
After an hour flying, Lucas arrived at the first dungeon. He decided to stay as far away
as possible from the military base. It would be a problem again if they noticed him.
Lucas bought a Dungeon Catcher from the system shop and aimed it at the dungeon.
After that, he left for the next dungeon.
While he was headed to the next dungeon, a notification he had been waiting for had
arrived.
It was the notification for the Dungeon Capture completion.
Lucas was happy when reading the notification because the new dungeon had been
added to the nursery.
Lucas checked the new nursery dungeon's data.
Name: Scratcher Dungeon
Stage: 1
Landscape: Grassland
Element Present: Normal
Species of Monster: 76 species
Highest Tier of Monster: Tier 4
Highest Rank of Monster: Newborn Stage Rank 10
Lowest Tier of Monster: Tier 1
Lowest Rank of Monster: Newborn Stage Rank 1
Lucas was elated to see that it was a Normal Element dungeon. Glaide would have a
suitable dungeon for training.
"Sery, how long will it take for the Stage 2 dungeon to be copied?" Lucas asked. Since
the Stage 1 Dungeon took a day, the Stage 2 Dungeon would probably take longer.
[You guessed it right. 2 days. The new nursery dungeon will be added tomorrow] Sery
replied.
Lucas was happy, and he continued to copy the other dungeons.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 103: Chapter 102 - Morning Of The Training Camp
Chapter 102 – The Morning Of the Training Camp.
22nd Winter, Month 1, Year 3401
It was 0500 in the morning.
Inside the Pasken Family's Pet Playground, Lucas sat cross-legged with his eyes closed
beside the usual small pond.
Lucas was sweating a lot drenching the white t-shirt he wore. The t-shirt stuck to his
body, and his fine shaped muscle could be seen clearly.
Colourless energy was coming out of his body. Slowly but steadily, the energy became
thicker and suddenly, the energy dispersed, forming a small wave of energy explosion.
Lucas opened his eyes and smiled. "Stage 2!" He clenched his fist tightly. He could feel
that he was much stronger. Lucas wiped his sweat and checked his stats.
Name: Lucas
Age: 15
Lifespan: 220 years
Potential: C
Capture Power: Tier 1
Status
Health: 101[+15] (Max 120)
Energy: 101[+7] (Max 120)
Soul: 101[+4] (Max 120)
Physical
Attack: 101[+13] (Max 120)
Defense: 101[+9] (Max 120)
Speed: 101[+8] (Max 120)
Mental
Will: 101[+3] (Max 120)
Comprehension: 101[+1] (Max 120)
Elemental
Normal: 101 (Max 120)
Snow: 101 (Max 120)
Ice: 101 (Max 120)
Wind: 101 (Max 120)
Cultivation – Universe Body
Stage – 2
Rank – 1
"I did it!" Lucas smiled. He finally reached Stage 2. Just at the right time before the
school's training camp to the Dungeon.
[Congratulations~] Sery congratulated Lucas.
"Haha, finally. School took a lot of my training time," Lucas sighed. If not because of
school, he would be at Stage 2 Rank 2 or Rank 3.
Not only that, but he also needed to search for treasures for the auction and lost a lot of
his training time.
Thanks to the Universe Body Cultivation Technique, Lucas managed to get the Snow,
Ice and Wind element stat after training for a long time in the Nursery Snowflake
Dungeon.
Lucas knew that the cultivation technique could do that and thus, he had been training
in the Nursery Snowflake Dungeon most of the time to get the three element stats.
With these three elements stat, Lucas could use the Snow, Ice and Wind element skills
with added power. Not only that but his resistance against these three elements had
increased too.
However, even with the newly added elements, Lucas had yet to learn any new skill. He
was busy focusing on what he had at the moment and lost the chance to learn any new
skill.
Lucas looked around and saw Golver sleeping soundly under a tree with Red by her
side. The other pets were not there because all of them were training in the nursery
dungeon.
Lucas got out of the Pet Playground to his room. He took a shower and decided to take
a rest. Lucas rested on his bed and stared at his room's ceiling.
"Let see… I have bought many potions, prepared many clothes, arrows, a few pairs of
swords, and food… I don't think there is anything else," Lucas talked to himself.
This day would be the day Lucas and the Class D's students head to the Dungeon for
the training camp. Their destination would be the Green Grass Dungeon located south
of Gyling City.
Not only them but all the first years from South Gyling High School would be training at
the Green Grass Dungeon.
The Green Grass Dungeon was a Stage 1 Dungeon with Grass and Plant element.
Inside the Dungeon would be a thick forest but the forest floor was covered with thick
green grass as high as 1 meter.
Information about the Dungeon could be found online, but Lucas did not need it
because he had experienced the Dungeon itself. He had a copy of the Dungeon in the
nursery.
Lucas was not worried about this training because the Dungeon was not that
dangerous. With his and his pets' current power, they would not have a hard time there.
Lucas had yet to fully explore the Dungeon because he was currently focusing on
exploring the Snowflake Dungeon. Also, his chance of exploring the nursery dungeon
had gone too because he had advanced to Stage 2.
Even so, the information about the Dungeon was all in Sery's data. Sery was more than
happy to help Lucas during his training camp.
After resting for a bit, Lucas checked his space ring once again. He needed to prepare
well. The training camp was at the real Dungeon. He could not get back home to get
something like when he was in the nursery dungeon.
So, he needed to prepare everything he could properly.
While preparing for the training trip, Lucas heard a noise in the kitchen. Katheryn had
woken up, and as usual, she prepared the breakfast.
An hour later, Lucas, Hailey and Katheryn had their breakfast.
"Mom, I had collected more treasures yesterday. All the treasures we have now will be
enough for the auction until I get back from the training," Lucas spoke.
Katheryn nodded. The Auction Service was a massive success. When they auctioned
the Random Stat Breaker Pills, they got a few hundred million Peto.
After that, Lucas started collecting treasures and offered them as the auction's item, and
every time an auction time limit ended, they would collect hundreds million Peto for a
treasure.
They gained a lot from the treasure.
There were even a few times where it reached billions. Lucas managed to obtain many
Rank 1 Grade 10 treasures, the highest-grade treasure ever for Rank 1 treasure.
Lucas had thought it would not fetch that much, considering that it was a Rank 1
treasure, but he was wrong.
Members of the five Grade S Clan competed heavily to get their hands on the treasure.
After the time limit ended, a member of the Dragon Clan won the treasure with 2.2
Billion Peto.
Lucas finally knew how precious the treasure was. After that, he decided to do the
highest-grade treasure auction only once a month.
Even so, Lucas was still looking down at the money the treasure could bring. He
decided on Grade 9 and Grade 8 treasure and surprisingly, both treasures reached
billions too.
The auction caught the attention of many other clans in the city. Thus, more and more
members from different clans had known about the existence of the nursery.
Be that as it may, none of them wanted to take advantage of the nursery because all the
Grade S Clan in the city was secretly protecting the nursery.
Sery had informed Lucas that the five Grade S Clan might have been aware of the Pet
Nursery System and had somehow come to a tacit understanding to protect the nursery
together rather than competing to dominate it.
When Lucas heard that, he decided to go big and auctioned whatever treasure he
found. Since he had the protection from the Grade S Clans, he ought to use them
properly.
After they had their breakfast, Lucas picked up Fury, Foody and Glaide from the Stage
2 Nursery Dungeon. He also brought Golver with him.
Lucas and Hailey left the nursery.
Once Lucas arrived at the D Building, he saw many of his classmates carried a big
backpack with them. Lucas had the storage ring, and thus, he did not need to carry a
big backpack.
Lucas greeted some of his classmates and looked around for Ross and Maria. It did not
take long for him to spot them.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 104: Chapter 103 - Training Camp First Day
Chapter 103 – Training Camp First Day
Ross was similar to Lucas. He had a space ring he got from winning second place in the
nursery tournament, so he had no big backpack.
As for Maria, she had a backpack, but it was a normal one. She brought only a few
clothes for the training camp. She made the right choice because bringing too much
would impede her training unless she had a storage ring like Lucas and Ross.
The trio grouped up, and Sarah announced their class departure half an hour later.
Three buses sent Class D10's students to the Green Grass Dungeon.
A few hours on the bus, they arrived at the Green Grass Military Base. The bus was not
allowed to enter the base. Thus, they needed to enter the base by legs.
As the school had arranged everything for them, all the procedure was smooth selling.
Class D10's students entered the Green Grass Dungeon.
Once they got inside, they were met with an open field. Far away from the open field,
they could see a thick forest. Their location was supposed to be a forest too, but the
military had cleaned up the area as a safe zone for everyone that entered the Dungeon.
Everyone was awed and excited after they stepped into the Dungeon, including Maria
and Ross. Lucas was neutral. He had entered the Green Grass Dungeon a few times in
the nursery.
Sarah led the students to their designated location. As they were walking to their
location, they saw the camps of other classes. The campsite was big because each
class had about 100 students. So, they would need quite a big area.
A few minutes of walking, they arrived at their campsite. Everyone entered the campsite
and lined up, waiting for Sarah and the other teachers' next instruction.
Sarah glanced at all of the students with the other teachers at her side. After everyone
had stood properly in line, Sarah spoke.
"First of all, everyone will need to have this badge," Sarah gestured to the other
teachers to hand out the simple round badge.
The teachers walked and handed out the badge alongside a piece of paper.
While the teachers were doing that, Sarah continued, "Although each class is given this
campsite, you cannot sleep here," everyone was shocked.
"As you know, this is a training camp for you guys to get used to the Dungeon. If you
sleep here under the teacher's protection, that will not be training. So, you guys are not
allowed to be here unless you are injured," the students were silent.
"We will give you tasks to complete. Once you complete them, you will be allowed to
stay in this campsite. If you are in danger, use the badge, and someone will come to
rescue you," Sarah explained.
"The tasks are listed on the paper you got with the badge. The tasks are important as
they will be added to your marks for all of the exams you will take this year," Sarah
explained.
Sarah continued, "You are only required to complete three tasks. If you are capable of
doing more before the end of the 20th day of the training camp, you will get a bonus
mark for your exam," Sarah explained.
"Okay then, you can go," Sarah announced but the students were stunned.
'Already?' They all looked at each other.
"You should have learned how to survive in the wild during the morning class for the
past 20 days. What are you waiting for? Go!" Sarah announced once again.
"Let's go," Lucas nudged Ross and Maria.
"Wait! Just like that?" Ross was slightly panicked. Maria was the same too. Both of
them were worried about this. Their reaction was normal because this was their first
time.
"We better move or the teachers will get angry," Lucas smiled, and he was calmed.
Ross and Maria were surprised to see him so calm. Lucas did not look nervous at all.
They were staring at Lucas, and the duo calmed too. Lucas walked away from the two
of them, and Ross and Maria followed behind him.
"Maria, take this," Lucas gave Maria a storage ring. "That is a storage ring. Drop your
blood on it to bind the ring," Lucas instructed, but Maria was staring at the ring without
taking it from Lucas.
"Isn't this ring expensive?" Maria asked.
"You don't need to worry about the price," Lucas smiled, and he added, "It is a hassle
for you to move in this Dungeon with the bag. It is better to have the storage ring."
Maria thought for a bit and decided to accept the ring. Lucas explained about the
storage ring, and she was more and more shocked the more she listened. She knew the
ring must be super expensive.
Ross was staring at them weirdly. 'It is not even a month since we know each other and
you already gifted her a ring,' Ross smiled wickedly. 'You are moving fast, my brother.'
They were still within the school camping site vicinity, and thus, they did not summon
their pet. Since there were a lot of camping sites, they took a while before they arrived
at the end of the camping site.
*Gulp* Ross swallowed his saliva. He was nervous while looking at the forest.
"The grass is taller and thicker than I imagined," Ross spoke nervously.
"Right," Maria listlessly added.
It seemed like many students had entered the forest as there were many paths created
through the thick and tall grass.
"Let's suit up first," Lucas suggested, and the duo agreed. Lucas wore simple leather
armor, but it was only an appearance. Since Sery made the armor, it was more powerful
than its appearance.
Ross wore a thin silver plate armor on his chest, silver arm and shin guard. They looked
expensive, and it was normal for a member of the Grade S Clan to use better
equipment.
As for Maria, she wore simple leather armor similar to Lucas, but it was a cheap one.
Lucas had prepared an armor for her but decided against it because he had just gifted
her the storage ring. Maria would not accept more than that.
None of them took out their weapons because they were still close to the camp. Not
only that, but there were too many students around that many monsters would be killed
by them.
Also, they could easily take out their weapon from the storage ring. There was no need
to tire themselves carrying their weapon. Moreover, their pets would be the one mainly
fighting so, and they might not have a chance at all to fight.
The team chose one of the paths and slowly followed it. Along the way, they met many
students, and all of them were extremely alert and nervous since this was their first
time.
There were too many students around, and it would be difficult for them to complete the
tasks. So, the team continued deeper into the Dungeon.
Ross and Maria were scared and nervous but observing Lucas's calm manner, and they
felt calm too.
A few hours later, they met less and fewer students. For the last half an hour, they had
only met one team of students. Looking at their badge, they were from Class C.
"I think we are far enough. Let's summon our pets now," Lucas suggested, but Ross
had already taken out his three pet cards and immediately summoned Dagy, Shea and
Mande.
Lucas summoned his three pets as well as Golver. Glaide sense that they were in a
dungeon, and she immediately flew to observe the surrounding from the sky.
Fury, as usual, landed on Lucas's head and Foody became alerted of his surroundings.
Golver, Dagy, Shea and Mande were the same too. All of them were trained in the
Dungeon, and thus, they had experienced the Dungeon.
Immediately after they came out, they could sense and feel the Dungeon's atmosphere.
Golver, Dagy, Shea and Mande became alert and prepared themselves.
Ross was surprised to see his pets' action.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 105: Chapter 104 - Tasks
Chapter 104 - Tasks
All of their pets became alert of the surroundings, but after a few seconds later, the pets
were at ease.
The pets could sense that there was no danger around them. Glaide descended and
perched on a tree. She signalled to Lucas that it was clear around them.
Lucas nodded slightly, but he felt something different between himself and his pets. He
could feel that Fury felt lazy, Foody was curious about his surroundings and Glaide felt
bored.
'Is this the new thing that happens when the pet and tamer are at the same Stage?'
Lucas wondered. He did not feel it when they were in card form and also when they
were in the Nursery Dungeon earlier but now that they were face to face, he could feel
it.
[If you check Fury, Foody and Glaide's stats menu, new info is added] Sery spoke.
All three of Lucas's pets had advanced to Child Stage (2) and with the many new Stage
2 Nursery Dungeons available, their training had been going well.
Based on their Rank, Foody was the highest, followed by Glaide and lastly Fury. Foody
was currently at Child Stage Rank 7. In less than twenty days, he managed to increase
in Rank that fast. That was thanks to his Grade S Potential.
Moreover, with his Tier 3, he had fewer stats to increase, and thus his Rank advanced
that fast.
Glaide was currently at Child Stage Rank 2. Nothing changed about her other than her
Rank and size. She had not learnt any new skill and had also not been lucky enough to
gain an evolution.
As for Fury, he was at Child Stage Rank 1. With his Grade B Potential and his Tier 5, he
took longer to advance. He had more maximum stats than Foody and Glaide; thus, he
did not advance in Rank as fast as Foody and Glaide.
That was based on Rank, but if based on stats, Glaide was the weakest, followed by
Fury and Foody the strongest. Foody became the strongest because of his high Rank.
Ross was curious about Dagy, Shea and Mande's action earlier. As for Maria, she was
talking to Golver. While the duo was busy with their pets, Lucas checked his pet's stat
menu.
When he checked, a new small data was added alongside the other stat. The new data
was the Bond Level. At the moment, it was at Feeling. That meant at this Bond Level,
Lucas could feel his pets' feelings.
[They can feel yours too] Sery added.
'So, as my Stage increases, my Bond Level will increase too?' Lucas asked.
[Yes] Sery gave a simple answer.
'Then, will I be able to talk to them in the future?' Lucas was curious.
[Of course] Lucas felt happy. If he could communicate with his pets, he would
understand them better. Before he advanced, Lucas could only understand them by
their gesture, but now, he would know their feelings too.
"Fury, you will need more training since you are too lazy," Lucas spoke playfully. He
could feel that Fury felt Lazy.
"!!!" Fury was shocked. He wondered why his master suddenly said that. However, Fury
relaxed when he felt Lucas was not angry.
"Anyway, let's check our tasks," Ross suggested. Maria stopped talking with Golver and
took out her task paper. Lucas did the same too.
They compared their tasks, and none of them were similar. Even so, they could see that
each paper had three gathering tasks and two hunting tasks. They were only required to
complete three out of the five tasks.
"Let's see here. I need to gather Sweet Bitter Gourd, Gold Grass and Red Banana. As
for hunting, Green Winged Bat and Grass Monkey," Ross spoke. Then he scratched his
head.
At the side of each task, there was the tasks' difficulty grade. All tasks listed on the
paper were graded by the teacher based on the difficulty. They were hard to find, or
they were strong.
Even so, the difficulty grade was based on the students level. To the teachers, the
monsters graded as S on the task was not that hard to hunt, but to the students, it was a
super hard battle.
As for the Grade S gathering task, the material was rare on the Dungeon, but it was
common in another dungeon. They were just hard to find in that Dungeon.
"I have a Grade S difficulty task. This Gold Grass must be rare in this Dungeon," Ross
spoke.
"I have one too. Crystal Green Grass, Grade S difficulty," Maria spoke. Ross peaked at
her task paper and saw that it was the first on her list.
"Me too. Green Grass Cobra," Lucas told them, and Ross and Maria were shocked
because that was not for gathering tasks but hunting tasks. It will be hard to kill the
Green Grass Cobra because the teacher graded the task as S.
Even so, Lucas was not scared at all. The Green Grass Dungeon was a Stage 1
Dungeon. That meant, the highest Rank monsters they could find was Newborn Stage
Rank 10.
With Lucas's three pets all at Child Stage and maximum stats, it would be a breeze. The
monsters in the Green Grass Dungeon were not a threat at all to him.
"Let's abandon the Grade S tasks," Ross suggested. Lucas and Maria agreed. Maria
had a similar thought to Ross. Since the difficulty was high, it would be hard and
dangerous.
As for Lucas, even if he could do the task, he was thinking of the two newbies in the
team. They did not have any experience in the Dungeon, and thus, they better start with
the easy task.
If by chance they did well with the easy tasks, he would suggest them to try the hard
task. That would be a good experience for them too.
[I think they both will do well. Ross's pets have the nursery's training. His pets will do
well. Golver will be fine too] Sery spoke.
'Let's observe them first. This Training Camp is not for me, so, I will help train them,'
Lucas thought.
"Anyway, where should we head next? Do we need to find a place to camp first?" Ross
asked.
"It is still early. We better try completing some of the tasks," Maria suggested. Lucas
agreed with Maria. It was still morning, and they would have a lot of time in the evening
to find a good place to set up their camp.
The trio discussed while their pets kept an eye around them. After some discussion,
they had decided on a few tasks they wanted to complete.
"Then, all we need now is to travel around to search for our target," Maria spoke. "How
can we find them?" She asked.
"Don't worry!" Ross spoke. He searched something in his weirdly designed storage ring.
He chose the design of a dagger bent to form a ring.
"Ta-da!" He took out a map. "This is the map of this Dungeon and details of the
locations of some material and monsters. I buy this from a senior in my clan," Ross
looked proud.
"Did your senior sell the map to others too?" Lucas asked.
"Hmm? Yes…" Ross came to a realization, "Damn… if there are other teams with the
same task as us going to the location on this map, we will have a competition," Ross did
not think of that earlier.
"Should we follow the map?" Ross was uncertain.
Lucas smiled and said, "Let's follow the map. The chance of that happening is low, and
even if we meet someone there, it will be good training for us."
"This is a training camp, after all. We come here for training and let's take this chance to
get as many experiences as possible," Lucas smiled.
"You are right!" Ross agreed. Maria nodded too.
Thus, they decided to head to an area where they could find many Thick Green Grass,
Lucas's gathering task.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

Last chapter for the day.

I plan to do this mass release next week too. Same day and same time too ^^

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 106: Chapter 105 - Experience
Chapter 105 - Experience
Lucas, Ross, Maria and their pets were headed to the place in the map where they
could supposedly find the Thick Green Grass.
As the grass was as tall as themselves, Mande took the role of clearing a path for them.
With his massive blade, cutting the tall grass was easy.
Glaide flew and perched on the tree once in a while. Since she was the only pet that
could fly high, her role was to scout the area from any monsters.
Fury could fly high too, but he was too lazy to do that. He preferred to rest on Lucas's
head.
While they were headed towards the Thick Green Grass, Lucas felt Glaide's feeling
changed. Lucas looked at the sky and saw Glaide circling above an area in front of
them.
"Monsters?" Ross whispered. He and Maria saw Glaide too.
"Yes. Do you guys want to fight the monsters?" Lucas asked, and he added, "The truth
is my pet can easily defeat them all. If you want to try fighting the monsters, I will not
interfere. If my pet joins the fight, there will be no training for you guys."
Ross and Maria looked surprised.
"If you guys do not want to fight them, we can either take a detour or I will order my pet
to clean them fast," Lucas suggested.
"How strong are your pets?" Ross asked.
"All of them are Child Stage," Lucas answered.
"Maximum stats?" Ross asked more. Since he did the same with Mande, Shea and
Dagy, Lucas's pet was the same too.
"Um," Lucas nodded. "I think your Dagy is the same too. He has gone through training
in the Nursery and has high stats. As a Child Stage pet, this dungeon is not challenging
at all to him," Lucas pointed at Dagy.
"…" Ross was silent. He thought that Lucas was right. He also thought that not only
Dagy but Shea and Mande might have an easy time in this training too just based on
their stats.
"Then, is the training camp useless to you guys pets?" Maria asked.
"Not necessarily. The pet is strong but not the Tamer. If you want some training, you
can train to coordinate with your pets. Maybe try using a new strategy, skill combo or
something similar," Lucas suggested.
"Out of all the pets we have with us now, the only one that can give a good fight at the
monsters is Golver," Lucas looked at the Golden Retriever at his side.
Golver did not get much training time in the Nursery Dungeon. She was a newbie in the
Nursery, and her Potential was not the best too. So, her stats were still within the
normal range.
"Let's just try fighting the monsters," Ross decided. Since this was his first time fighting
a wild monster, he wanted to feel the experience. Maria agreed.
"By the way, how do you know your pets can handle the monsters?" Ross asked.
"From my knowledge, no matter how strong the pets are, the pets will have a hard time
fighting in the dungeon. There are a lot of factors that come into play when fighting wild
monsters. It is different from fighting other pets," Ross was curious.
"This is my second time in a dungeon," Lucas replied. Ross and Maria were shocked.
The law stated that only Tamer of age 16 and above were allowed to enter the
dungeon. How can Lucas's experience the dungeon?
"Some circumstances forced me into a dungeon. I got stuck inside the dungeon for a
few days," Lucas told them his experience in the Snowflake Dungeon. Since many
people knew about it, it was fine telling them that.
When they heard Lucas's story, Ross and Maria were surprised.
"At that time, other than fighting a massive group of monsters, my pet had no problem
fighting a single monster," Lucas ended his story.
Ross and Maria were dazed after they listened to Lucas's experience.
'So, a pet with a maximum stat can easily handle the wild monster of the same Stage
and Rank. They can handle higher Rank monsters too as long as they are in the same
Stage,' Ross thought.
'I thought that only applies to pets but the wild monsters are the same too,' Ross had
gained a lot of easy wins battling his classmates before they started training at the
Nursery.
'Make sense, newly caught pets do not have a high stat. Before the pets are caught,
they are monsters too,' Ross thought.
After that, they headed towards the monsters in front of them. As they got closer to the
monsters, they realized that the area was an open field. The ground was cleared of any
grass.
Lucas, Ross and Maria peeked at the open field, and there stood a group of five goats.
All five goats had brown fur, but their horn was green, and they shaped like the long
green grass they had been hacking all this time.
Lucas appraised the goats with his Appraisal Eyes.
"Grass Horn Goat, Tier 2 Newborn Stage Rank 3. Normal and Grass element," Lucas
told Ross and Maria the data he saw. "It looks like they ate all the grass that resulted in
this open field."
"And it looks like they love grass too much that they do not sense us here," Lucas
added.
The Grass Horn Goats were grazing the grass without a care of the world.
"You know a lot of things," Maria exclaimed.
"I have an appraisal skill," Lucas spoke while pointing at his eyes. Maria stared at
Lucas's eyes and saw it shone lightly.
"What is it that you cannot do?" Ross was jealous. Lucas seemed to be advanced in
everything.
Ross scratched his head, "Newborn Stage Rank 3… this will be too easy," Ross sighed.
"Mande, go," Ross commanded. Mande opened his wings and rushed out of the tall
grass.
The five Grass Horn Goat was shocked. They wanted to defend themselves, but one of
them was easily cut in two by Mande's massive blade.
Mande moved on and attacked the other goats. Without even using any skills, relying
only on his two blade arms, he hacked and slashed the goats.
The goats tried to retaliate, but they were too weak for Mande. It was a massacre
instead of a battle. In less than thirty seconds, all of them were killed.
Ross and Maria were speechless. Both of them were silent.
Ross broke the atmosphere, "Well, that is easy."
"This is not training at all!!!" Ross was frustrated. He thought that his first dungeon
experience would be thrilling and dangerous, but it seemed like he was playing with
kids.
Ross felt dumb for getting too nervous earlier.
"Ehem!" Lucas lightly coughed. He felt bad to Ross, who wanted to experience
something dangerous and thrilling.
'If this is a nursery dungeon, after a while, the difficulty will increase,' Lucas thought.
"I guess all of them will become a fodder for me to test my pet's combo skills," Ross
grumbled.
Since the goat meat was edible, they collected the meat. Ross took a few of the goat's
grass horns as a souvenir for his first 'fight' in the dungeon.
After that, the trio continued forward and completed the tasks one by one. Ross was
getting more and more disappointed with the dungeon he was grumbling and
complaining all the way.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 107: Chapter 106 - First Night
Chapter 106 – First Night
"Hiyahh!!!" Maria punched the arm-size grasshopper's head with her fist. The
grasshopper's head dented, and it died. After giving almost 20 punches on the Newborn
Stage Rank 1 grasshopper's head, Maria won the fight.
Maria was panting and sweating.
"Well done," Lucas came to her with a small towel and a water bottle to clean her fist
from the monster's head's fluid.
A few hours ago, Ross and Maria realized that they would not be able to gain much
experience if they relied on the pets. The pets were too overpowered. Even Golver did
not encounter many problems. Moreover, they were all at the low-rank area, so the
monsters were all weak.
Thus, they decided to do the training differently. Rather than ordering the pets to fight,
the Tamer would be the one fighting. So, Ross and Maria took turns killing monsters if
they encountered one.
If by chance they were in danger, the pets would help them. Lucas did not join this plan
because he could handle the monsters quickly.
Lucas's stats were all at maximum and had extra too from the Stat Breaker Pills. Unless
it was monsters of Rank 7 to 10, he could handle them all.
When Ross heard that, he grumbled more. 'His pets are monstrous, and the tamer is
the same too!'
Ross loved weapons. He used multiple weapons to fight the monsters. Swords, guns,
spears, Ross could use them all. Imbuing the weapons with his energy, he fought the
monsters well.
He had many problems in the beginning because this was his first-time fighting
monsters, but he adjusted well and had improved quite a bit.
As for Maria, since her family was poor, he fought bare-handed. Her cultivation was
barely at Stage 1 Rank 8, and according to Sery, she used a super common Cultivation
Technique. Due to that, her stats were not high.
Thus, Maria was having a hard time fighting all the monsters they had met.
She was scared at the beginning but was slowly getting used to fighting the monsters.
She did promise to change, and she put the effort she had promised. Golver was
watching her too.
Although she had a hard time, she was not complaining. She tried her best. At the
moment, she could only handle the Newborn Stage Rank 1 monsters.
"Are you okay?" Lucas asked. Ross saw them together and decided not to get close.
"I am fine," Maria blushed and hid her fist at her back. She was embarrassed to face
Lucas because of her weakness.
Lucas could see that she was injured but since she decided to hide it, he would not pry
into it.
"It is getting late. Let's find a place to set up our camp," Lucas spoke. Maria and Ross
agreed.
It did not take them long to find a place. After that, they set the tent and made a fire.
"I bring a lot of cooked food. Do you want to eat these or make a new one?" Lucas
asked.
"Eyy~ we are in the wild right now. Why should we eat cooked food? We need to cook
the meat and other things we find earlier. That is the spirit of camping!" Ross rejected it.
"Agree," Maris softly agreed.
"Okay then," Lucas decided to follow them. Then, Maria decided that she would cook.
Ross admitted that he was a lousy cook. As for Lucas, he was so-so.
Luckily, Lucas had prepared cooking utensils. After arranging the utensils, Maria started
cooking. The food lover Foody joined Maria preparing the food.
"Wow~ Foody can cook?" Ross was surprised. He knew Foody loves food, but he never
thought he knew how to cook too.
Foody had been helping Katheryn cook many times. Naturally, he could cook too.
Lucas and Ross chatted while waiting for Maria. They wanted to help Maria and Foody,
but Foody forbade them. Foody gestured that he was enough to help Maria. Lucas
could feel the seriousness in Foody, and they decided to not help.
"Let's see here, out of the fifteen tasks, we have completed three. One for each of us,"
Ross checked on their list of tasks. The team could complete more if they relied on their
pets, but since they decided to not rely on the pets, it took them longer to complete the
task.
"Based on your map, our next target tomorrow will be my Slime Cherry," Lucas referred
to the map. "Then, it will be your Sweet Bitter Gourd and then, the Green Winged Bat.
According to this map, the Grass Eagle is seen around this area too," Lucas circle on an
area on the map.
"The Green-Winged Bat will be easy for us because it is only Tier 2, but the Grass
Eagle will be hard. A Tier 4 monster. I don't think Maria can handle the eagle," Ross
stated his opinion.
"We will ask Maria after this," Lucas spoke. After that, they continued planning for the
next target. While they were talking, Lucas suddenly got a notification.
"Hmm?" Lucas checked the notification and was surprised to see it.
[Mission Complete: Nurture More Pets
Details: Some of the pets training in the nursery has helped their tamers complete the
training camp fast.
Results: Ten Tamers with a total of 30 Pets complete the tasks successfully.
Rewards: 30 System Experience]
"What's wrong?" Ross asked.
"Nothing," Lucas turned the system off, and they continued their discussion.
An hour later, Maria and Foody finished. They had their dinner and Lucas and Ross told
their plan for the next day. They wanted to hear Maria's opinion about their plan. If she
disagreed with something, they could change it.
Maria, as usual, agreed with everything. While they were having dinner, Golver was
staring at Maria.
***
Somewhere in the Green Grass Dungeon.
A group of ten students were injured, and they took shelter below a tree. All of them had
dark faces, not because they were scared, but they were pissed.
"Shit! Shit! Shit!" A boy cursed frustratingly. He was a thin boy with brown hair. His face
was average. Not too handsome or ugly.
"Let's calm down. If we lose our cool, that means we really lose to them," a short blonde
hair girl spoke. She said that, but her face was vicious. She was angry and mad too.
"Luna is right. Don't lose your cool Ivan," a handsome boy with long black hair spoke.
Once he said that the others agreed too.
The thin, average face boy was Ivan Furuy. The blonde girl was Luna Muenie, and the
black-haired boy was Manny Grindy.
All ten students wore Silver Badge, meaning they were all part of Class B in South
Gyling High School. Since they were Class B, their Potential and Capture Power must
be high. They were talented students in the school.
Those in Class E were the trash students. Those in Class D were the failure students.
Those in Class C were average students. Those in Class B were talented students.
Those in Class A were genius students, and those in Special Class were the super
genius.
Even so, these talented students that were supposed to have an easy time in the
training camp looked really bad. All of them were injured, and they looked pathetic.
"How? How? How?!!!!" Ivan shouted frustratingly.
"How can those Class D students be that strong?! We are Class B students, and our
pets are all high Tier and Rank but why is it that those in Class D beat us?!!!" Ivan
shouted.
"…" Everyone was silent. Some of them silently grabbed bandages from their bags and
slowly wrapped their wounds.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
14 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 108: Chapter 107 - Class B
Chapter 107 – Class B
A few hours ago, somewhere in the Green Grass Dungeon.
Ivan, Luna, Manny and seven other students from Class B were walking around the
Dungeon searching for the materials for their tasks.
"Having this map is really useful," Ivan was smirking.
"Having many members of the Grade S Clan in the same Class is helpful. I always
thought they would be arrogant rich people, but they are nice and sold us this map,"
Luna complimented the student that sold them the map.
"It is still weird though that many of them are suddenly moving to this city. Considering
all the big events that happen lately, something big may happen soon," Manny spoke.
"Are you referring to the battle outside the city early this month?" Luna asked.
"Not only that but the Wiuyi and Shenty incident too," Manny said.
Luna shivered. "Do you mean this city will end up being like the two cities too?"
"Maybe. The two incidents are related, and the two cities were closed to each other. I
read rumours online that the next city may possibly be one around Wiuyi or Shenty
City," Manny replied.
The other students in the group started making noise after they heard Manny say that.
All of them were worried about their future in the city.
The Class B group of students continued their exploration towards their target.
Supposedly, a team should have three students, but this group combined their few
teams to form a big group. They knew the Dungeon was dangerous and thought that
grouping together would be safer. Thus, they form a big group like this.
Half an hour of walking, they arrived at their target. One of the students in the group
went to scout the area to see if it was safe.
The scout silently arrived there and observed the location. It was an open area, or in
better words, the area was cleaned by something.
To his surprise, there were many other students in that area, and there were three
corpses of buffalos monsters on the ground.
"Someone is here first," the scout frowned. He thought that they could finish one of their
tasks, but someone beat them to it. He silently retreated.
He reported his finding to the group.
"We are too late. Let's go to the other location," Luna suggested. The others were
reluctant to leave, but they had to. It was still the first day and too early to start fighting
other students.
"Wait!" Ivan stopped everyone.
"What is it?" Manny asked.
"How many students are there?" Ivan asked the scout.
"There are around seven to eight of them," the scout replied.
"How about their badge?" Ivan asked. Manny and the others knew what Ivan was
implying.
"We should not do that yet. This is too early. We will be wasting our energy a lot,"
Manny disagreed with Ivan.
"That is why we need to figure out their Class first. If they are from other Class B's or
A's, we can go to the other location. If they are from Class C and below, I think we will
be fine," Ivan stated his reasoning.
"You should know that we are the Talented students. Those in the lower classes are not
our match at all. We are stronger than them," Ivan sounded proud and confident.
The others thought for a bit and agreed with Ivan. When they were placed in Class B, it
was a testament that their talent was high. They stood taller than those in the lower
classes.
The scout spoke, "They wear Copper Badge."
Upon hearing that, many of them had their eyes lighted up. Luna was the same too. She
was convinced that the group could grab the material from them.
Manny was thinking, and he touched the Silver Badge he had. He glanced at Ivan and
spoke, "Let's do it! The faster we can complete all the tasks, the better it is. They are of
the lower Class, so, it will not be a problem for us to handle them."
Everyone was happy that Manny agreed. As such, they all immediately headed to the
location. They feared that the lower class students would escape.
The group arrived there and saw the Class D students were still there collecting the
materials. They all grinned.
"Let's go," Manny commanded.
A pet of the Class D student sensed something hiding in the bushes, and it reminded
the Class D's group. Everyone looked in the direction the pet signalled at.
The Class B's group walked out of the bushes into the open area.
"We get here first. So, the materials are ours," a boy with an average face and blue hair
spoke towards Manny's group.
The boy was Jun Handrill, a student from Class D7.
"You guys should give us the materials and scram," Ivan said arrogantly.
The seven students of Class D including Jun frowned.
"If you want the materials, the least you can do is challenge us to a pet battle. The one
who wins will get the material. This is the school rules. Any disagreement can be settled
with pet battle," Jun stated.
"Are you stupid?!" Ivan shouted, and he smiled sinisterly, "We are not at school right
now. This is the Dungeon. A wild place where dangers are everywhere."
Class D students frowned more.
"Someone from the trash class should give ways to the talented students," Luna spoke.
"You guys are just trash and fighting you guys will dirty our hands! So, SCRAM!"
Class D's students were displeased. They knew they were in Class D, but that did not
mean they had no dignity. They knew Class D was dubbed as the trash class among
the students, but no one had ever said that to their face since they started school.
Even when they visited the nursery and met members of the Grade S Clans from higher
Class, none of them looked down on them like the group of mannerless in front of them.
Jun turned serious. He had a feeling the group in front of him would resort to violence.
He prepared himself quietly. Jun was not the only one, and the others in Jun's group
was similar too.
"We give you a chance to leave, but you did not listen," Manny spoke menacingly. 'I
don't want to start a needless fight, and it will be best if you guys retreat from my threat
now,' thought Manny.
A pet card appeared in Manny's hand. Not only Manny, Ivan, Luna and the others in
their group took out their pet cards.
Jun and his group members got tensed, and they took out their pet cards too.
Immediately, all of their pet cards shone, and many pets appeared in the open field.
The group from Class D's saw Class B's pets, and they were shocked, especially the
pet summoned by Manny.
On Ivan's side, a tiger with fiery red stripes stood majestically there. Everyone
recognized the tiger because it was the popular Flaming Tiger. A Tier 4 monster of the
normal and fire elements.
On Luna's side was a cute silver rabbit which its ears shaped like a moon. Again,
everyone recognized the pet. That was the Moon Rabbit, a Tier 5 monster with normal,
light and moon elements. It looked cute, but the rabbit was well known to be strong.
At Manny's side, it was the most shocking to them. A handsome and proud looking
black bear with four massive black feathered wings stood proudly there.
"The Four Winged Dark Bear," Jun mumbled.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 109: Chapter 108 - The Light Of Horror
Chapter 108 – The Light Of Horror
The Four Winged Dark Bear was a Tier 7 monster with the dark and wind element. The
bear's Tier alone told everyone how strong the bear was.
The Dark Bear was twice as high and big as Manny. "Roar!!!" The Dark Bear roared
menacingly towards the Class D's students.
The Class B's group looked at all the pets owned by their opponents.
"Pfft~" They snickered.
"AHAHAHAH!!!" Ivan laughed loudly. "This is hilarious," Ivan glanced at all of their
opponents' pets. "Tier 2," he pointed at a pet, "Another Tier 2, Tier 3, Tier 2, Tier 2, Tier
3," Ivan mentioned all the Tier of Class D's pets.
"And looks at their leader, Tier 3 Hammer Gorilla? AHAHAHAH!" Ivan laughed. The
others in the group could not help it anymore, and they started laughing too.
The Hammer Gorilla could feel the ridicule he got and was pissed, but Jun signalled him
to calm down. "Relax, Hagor," Jun spoke. He was pissed too but looking at their pets;
he was wary also.
Manny raised his hand and signalled his group members to stop laughing.
"You have seen our pets. You should know the differences between us, between
talented and trash," Manny spoke.
The Class D's group gritted their teeth in frustration. They knew how strong all of their
opponents' pets were. Compared to their pets, the opponent's were stronger naturally.
"Leave, I give you one more chance to leave. Let's not waste our time and energy with
this fight where we know who will win," Manny smirked.
Jun clenched his fist and had thought to retreat, but suddenly, Hagor the Hammer
Gorilla nudged him. Jun was confused, and he glanced at Hagor.
Hagor was at Child Stage Rank 3 while Jun was at Stage 2 Rank 2. Both of them were
at the same Stage, and thus, they could feel their feelings.
"This feeling," Jun could feel that Hagor was not scared at all. He was at ease and
confident. He realized something and smiled at Hagor. Jun looked at the others, and
they were looking at their pets too.
Those that were not at the same Stage as their pet was given signalled that they could
do it. Those that at the same Stage knew how their pets were feeling.
All of them suddenly smiled as they realized what they did for the past days before the
training camp.
Looking at Class D's group reaction, Class B's group started laughing. They knew that
the opponents wanted to fight.
"So, you choose the hard way!" Manny glared menacingly at Jun and the other. "Go!"
Manny shouted.
Class B's pets marched towards Class D's pets. Class D's pet marched forward too. In a
second, the clash between the two sides started.
One of the Class D's pets was a fist-size hummingbird. The hummingbird had a drill as
its beak. The pet was the Drill Hummingbird. A Tier 3 pet with the normal, iron and drill
element. It marched forward fast and aimed at the Moon Rabbit.
"Moon Slash!" Luna shouted.
The Moon Rabbit's two moon-shaped ears shone with bright white light. The Moon
Rabbit swung her ears at the coming hummingbird, and a big crescent moon white
energy blade was formed. The Moon Slash came fast towards the Drill Hummingbird.
The Moon Slash contained a lot of energy, and it was an attack from a Child Stage.
Even so, the Drill Hummingbird did not look scared or panic at all. It was at ease.
The Moon Slash arrived in front of the Drill Hummingbird. As if treating the attack as
nothing big, the Drill Hummingbird turned sideways and passed through the Moon Slash
and continued towards the Moon Rabbit.
"Flash!" Luna wanted to blind the Drill Hummingbird. The Moon Rabbit moon-shaped
ears shone brightly. It was so bright as if the sun was in front of them.
Be that as it may, the Drill Hummingbird did not care about the light. The light was not
harmful to its body other than possibly blinding it for a few seconds.
The Drill Hummingbird had marked the position of the Moon Rabbit. Even without its
vision, it was confident of arriving at the Moon Rabbit.
The light came, and the bird closed its eyes immediately. Without any command from its
Tamer, the Drill Hummingbird pulled in its wings, and its body became as straight as a
stick.
The drill beak it had was aimed at the Moon Rabbit. Immediately, the Drill Hummingbird
spun. Once it gained enough speed, the Drill Hummingbird moved fast towards the
Moon Rabbit. It looked like it disappeared from its position.
The light could disturb and blinded their opponent, but Luna and her allies were affected
too. So, Luna could not see in that light also. However, the Moon Rabbit could see
perfectly.
It was shocking that the Drill Hummingbird was moving fast towards it. It panicked. The
Moon Rabbit looked back at its Tamer, but Luna was closing her eyes calmly as if
everything was under control.
The Moon Rabbit immediately sent its feeling to Luna. Luna frowned, but she thought
that it was nothing.
The Moon Rabbit saw that its Tamer did not feel anything was wrong, but it still decided
to evade the attack. Even so, it was too late.
The hummingbird had trained in the nursery for a few times, and the Tamer had focused
on increasing its speed because that was the bird's strength. With its high speed, the
hummingbird was in front of the Moon Rabbit.
"KYUU!!!!" The spinning attack hit the Moon Rabbit, and it screamed in pain. Luna
heard the voice, and she could feel that her pet was in pain. The Flash attacked
stopped.
Luna opened her eyes, and she saw the Drill Hummingbird's drill beak pierced her cute
Moon Rabbit.
The hummingbird immediately retreated a bit and once again spun and pierced the
injured Moon Rabbit. It knew that the opponent had threatened its Tamer earlier and it
wanted to apply justice.
"NO!!!!" Luna screamed as she felt bad about her Moon Rabbit. She immediately turned
the Moon Rabbit to the card and summoned her two other pets.
Luna accidentally glanced at her other groupmates, and to her surprise, other than
Manny's and Ivan's pet that was still fighting, the others had their first pet loss, and they
were summoning their other pets.
"What's going on?" Luna was puzzled. She looked in front of her, and to her horror, her
two newly summoned pets were losing too. One was already on the ground with
punctured injuries, and the other was fighting for its life.
"SYNCHRO!!!!" Luna could not stand seeing her pets lost and decided to Synchro with
her last pets. Even so, she was too late when the pet fell, and her Synchro was
cancelled.
"…" She stared blankly at her defeated pets and saw the Drill Hummingbird was headed
towards the other fights to help.
"Luna, you idiot!!! Why are you using your light skill to blind us!!!" Her team members
screamed madly at her. She looked at them and was shocked to see that they were
defeated too. Ivan's Flaming Tiger and Manny's Four Winged Dark Bear were the only
ones still fighting.
"Bitch! Our fight has not yet ended! I am not TRASH!!!" Drill Hummingbird's Tamer was
in front of Luna with her fist on Luna's face.
"!!!"
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
15 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 110: Chapter 109 - Their Position
Chapter 109 – Their Position
"!!!" The punch landed, and Luna was thrown back a few meters. Luna's nose and lips
were bleeding.
The girl that punched her looked pissed. She did not want to let go and ran toward Luna
to give her a few more 'lessons'.
Luna's groupmates saw that and wanted to help, but the other Class D's students
rushed forward and fought them too.
As for the other Class D's students' pets, they went and helped the other two pets that
were still fighting the bear and tiger.
Class D's students had known a while ago that once their pets started training in the
nursery, they could fight independently without their command to a certain extent.
Since many of them were attacking only two pets, they were not worried. Numbers were
enough to defeat the two pets.
"Flame Slash!" Ivan shouted at the Flaming Tiger. The Flaming Tiger's claw grew bigger
and turned red. After that, a fire claw was formed.
Raising its arm at the opponent, the Flaming Tiger slashed at it. The butterfly retreated
slightly and evaded the attack.
The butterfly had two normal wings and two green feathered wings. It was the
Feathered Butterfly, a Tier 3 pet with the normal and wind elements.
The butterfly flapped its feathered wings once, and a massive gust of wind blew at the
Flaming Tiger.
"Grr!!!" the Flaming Tiger gritted its teeth. It wanted to fight against the wind, but it was
more powerful than it thought.
While it was defending, something came out of the ground below it. They were roots.
The roots grew and bonded the Flaming Tiger on the ground.
"Flame Body!" Ivan shouted. The Flaming Tiger's red stripes shone with red light and
fire started forming and burned the root.
Even so, something else arrived, flying feathers as sharp as knives flew towards the
Flaming Tiger.
"Evade!" Ivan shouted. The Flaming Tiger wanted to jump, but more roots formed and
bound its legs. The Flaming Tiger slipped and pathetically fell on the ground.
The feathers arrived and punctured the Flaming Tiger.
"Roar!!!!" The Flaming Tiger screamed in pain. Ivan froze. More and more feathers from
the butterfly attacked the Flaming Tiger. Ivan panicked.
"Use Flame Body again and keep using it!!" Ivan shouted frustratingly. Suddenly, a
shiny metal was headed at him. Ivan was shocked and evaded.
Ivan saw a student from Class D held a dagger and wanted to attack him. Ivan gritted
his teeth and grabbed a sword from his backpack too. The two started their fights.
As for the Flaming Tiger, it used the Flame Body and burned the feathers, but it did not
last long. Its energy was too low, and the skill deactivated. It was tired and more
feathers attacking him, and the Flaming Tiger fainted.
Manny's bear was fighting Jun's gorilla, the hummingbird and a few other pets. Jun's
gorilla could fight head to head against the bear. The gorilla was on the losing end at
the beginning, but after the hummingbird and the other pets joined the fight, the tables
had turned.
The bear was now in a bad position. Manny glanced around and saw the Class D's
students beat his group members. Not only that, Ivan's Flaming Tiger had lost and even
his two other pets were losing to the butterfly and the plant pet.
"We are losing!" Manny's heart sank. He never thought that Class D would be this
strong. He also remembered the stupid mistake done by Luna earlier. He gritted his
teeth and summoned his two other pets.
His two other pets wanted to join the fights against the gorilla, but the students from
Class D started summoning their other pets too to assist.
The open area became chaotic as many pets were fighting against Manny's three pets.
Manny was nowhere to be seen because he had Synchro with his bear. The bear's
power increased, and with Manny's strategy, the fight was starting to shift to his side
again.
However, that did not last long when Jun decided to Synchro too. Not only him but the
hummingbird and butterfly's Tamers did the same also.
"Dark Wave!" Manny commanded. The bear's body shone in dark light, and it exploded,
forming a wave of dark element energy. The wave hit all the pets in the vicinity, and all
of them were thrown away from the bear.
Be that as it may, all the pets stood up again and continued their barrage of attack at
the bear. In a few seconds, Manny's two pets fell unconscious on the ground with only
Manny, and the Four Winged Dark Bear still stood in the battlefield.
The bear looked tired. Even with Manny's stats added to its own, it still failed to knock
out the opponents.
Suddenly, their Synchro became unstable, and Manny was ejected out of the bear's
body. "Time's up…" Manny muttered.
Hagor, the hummingbird, the butterfly and other pets launched the last attack at the
bear. The bear was too tired to evade and was hit with all of the attacks. The bear
fainted and fell to the ground.
"…" Manny was silent. He had the 'unbelievable' face pasted on his face. 'No way. How
can talented students lose to trash?' He did not believe it.
Jun ended his Synchro with Hagor. He walked towards Manny and said, "We are not
trash," the butterfly's Tamer suddenly appeared and kicked Manny on his stomach.
"Buhalkk!!!" Manny held his stomach in pain and was kneeling on the ground.
"Stop it. Class B loses, and if we keep beating them, we will be trash," Jun spoke, and
the guy stopped.
"Stop looking down on people if you don't want to fall like this again," Jun spoke, and he
decided to leave before a student from his group shouted.
"Jun~ they have a few things we need for our tasks!" Class B's students' face sank.
"Hmm…" Jun was thinking and made his decision.
"Since you guys are the one starting this, we will take the materials as compensation.
Please don't blame us. We offered a proper challenge, but you guys declined it,���
Jun spoke.
Jun's group members started rummaging Class B's backpack, and they decided to take
all the materials the Class B had. They did not care if they needed the materials or not.
They were pissed and wanted revenge.
Manny's group members could only hold themselves in silence while watching them.
They lost, and the pets were staring at them angrily too. There was no way they could
retaliate.
A few minutes later, they took all the materials Manny's group had gathered. After that,
they left.
Manny looked calm, but his heart was burning with hatred. He hated Class D to the
core. Manny was clenching his fist hard so that it started to bleed.
None of them was talking, and they sat there silently musing about what had happened
earlier.
On Jun's side.
"Let's inform the other Class D's students. I think those guys will try to exact revenge.
They are too close-minded. I don't want our classmates to be attacked without warning,"
Jun spoke.
"Other Class D too?" Jun nodded, answering that question.
"Let's form a group of two and spread the news. I think we will be fine with only two in a
group. Thanks to the training in the nursery, this dungeon is a bit easy for us," Jun
spoke, and they paired up before they went separate ways to spread the news.
Manny and his group members walked away from that location and searched for a
place to rest. They founded the group of trees and felt the place was good enough to
camp for the night.
Ivan started shouting angrily and cursing Class D. Luna tried to calm him down. The
others began treating their wounds.
Manny was calm, but he was burning inside.
"Let's group up with more people, and we will attack every Class D student we meet!"
Manny announced.
Ivan, Luna and the others' eyes lit up. They could not let the matter go. They needed
revenge and showed the trash Class that they were trash.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 111: Chapter 110 - "I did it"
Chapter 110 – "I did it"
Spring 25th, Month 1, the Year 3401
Somewhere in the Green Grass Dungeon.
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
*Pak!*
The sound of the blunt hit was heard. In an open area where there was no long green
grass grew, a light blue hair girl was fighting a Green Winged Bat with her bare hand.
At the side of the open area, two boys with their pets were watching the battle silently.
One of the boys had his gun ready to shoot the bat if the situation turned nasty.
Out of the many pets present there, a Golden Retriever was watching this fight
seriously. No one knew what she was thinking, but her impression of the girl looked to
be good.
Maria was fighting one of the team's targets for their tasks, The Green-Winged Bat. Out
of their fifteen tasks, this was the second last task.
Including this day, the team had been in the training camp for four days. Since the team
decided to not rely on their pets, the completion of their tasks was slowed. Not that
much because they were still fast.
There were some of the tasks that they had to use their pets because the danger was
serious. Relying on their combat strength alone was not enough.
All those tasks the team used their pets were those that the teacher marked as Grade
S. Be that as it may, it was hard for them but super easy when the pets interfere. So,
the tasks ended up complete quickly.
Although the completion of their tasks was fast compared to other students from other
classes, they were still slow compared to the nursery's customer.
Ross and Maria were not aware of this, but Lucas had been getting achievement
notifications every night since the training camp. If he got another notification that night,
Sery would level up to Level 6.
Based on the notification, most of the nursery's customers had completed the tasks and
were probably resting at the class' campsite.
Lucas got a lot of notification for Class D students. As for other classes, they were
mostly from the big clans.
Those guys must have been relying on their pets to complete the tasks, unlike his
teammates that preferred hardship to nurture themselves.
Maria had improved a lot since the start of the training camp. There was no change to
her stats, but her experience in fighting had increased a lot.
Maria was fighting clumsily in the beginning, but she had gotten better and better the
more she fought.
Not only that but Maria was scared of fighting the monsters at the beginning. She was
not confident enough to kill a monster with her power.
However, Maria pushed herself, and slowly, she got used to fighting monsters. She is
still scared of the monsters but not as much as before. She had gained some level of
confidence in dealing with the monsters.
Ross was in a similar situation too. Although he was not scared of the monsters in
Green Grass Dungeon, he fought clumsily too.
Ross had trained to fight in the clan many times and even against other pets too, but the
experience of fighting wild monsters was different, and he needed some time to adjust
himself.
Even so, he got used to it immediately and had not much problem fighting the monsters
after that.
As for Lucas, he fought once but then Ross forbade him from fighting any wild
monsters. Lucas could quickly kill the monsters, and there was no challenge at all. So,
after that one fight, Lucas never once fights other monsters.
Lucas only stood at the side and would help Ross and Maria once in a while if they were
in danger. Nothing more.
The Green-Winged Bat flew and hit Maria with its wings over and over. Maria's body
was bruised all over, but she did not want to give up.
Maria could not land any hit on the bat because it was flying. She was the only one
being hit. Maria was thinking of how she could deal with the bat. Even so, she could not
come in any other way.
'Endure! Endure!' Maria endured the hit. 'If only I can grab its wing…!' Maria came up
with an idea.
"Aren't you helping?" Ross asked. Lucas glanced at Ross's gun in his hand.
"Aren't you preparing to help her?" Lucas pointed at Ross's gun. He was holding it tight
to help Maria at a moment notice.
"Bro! I prepare myself because I see you have no intention of helping her!" Ross raised
his voice a bit. Lucas did not say anything.
"Also, how can you woo her if you do not even try to help her?" Ross exclaimed.
"!!!" Lucas was surprised, and he blushed. "What are you talking about? That is
nonsense," Lucas replied, but his face was red. He was embarrassed that Ross saw
through him.
"…" Ross was speechless. "Bro~ Stop acting like a tsundere. No need to deny that. It is
obvious, and don't you know that all of our classmates knew this?" Ross asked.
"…" Lucas was speechless. 'Everyone knows?? I thought I am good at acting,' thought
Lucas.
"You think you can hide your feelings? You are not a good actor. It is clearly shown in
your action and reaction," Ross snorted.
"No one says anything because they are afraid you will ban them from the nursery since
you try to hide it," Ross added. "If you need my help, I will gladly help you," Ross
snickered.
"… Cut it out," Lucas replied. "I am itching on helping her. You don't even know how
restless I am right now," Lucas spoke.
"Ha~ I thought you would continue denying it. So, you do like her," Ross smiled
playfully.
"Seeing you look relaxed all this time, I think you are not really a bad actor," Ross
snickered.
"But…" Lucas stopped there.
"But what?" Ross was curious. He wanted to know why Lucas forced himself on not
helping Maria. How could he hold himself from helping his crush?
Lucas raised his chin and pointed somewhere at his side.
"???" Ross stretched his neck and looked at what Lucas pointed at, and he saw the
beautiful Golden Retriever stood silently beside Lucas. Golver's eyes were glued at
Maria.
"…" Ross was silent.
"I see…" Ross came to a realization. He decided to store his gun back to his storage
ring. Even if Lucas held himself on helping Maria from that danger, he was helping
Maria in another way.
Golver suddenly looked at Ross. She heard Ross was moving. Golver thought that
Ross was going to help Maria, but she saw him put his gun back to the storage ring.
Golver focused on the battle once again. Her body was twitching once in a while, but
Golver held herself. Her behaviour did not escape Lucas's eyes. Ross's action of storing
the gun had somehow helped Golver became restless.
Lucas smiled. He had a feeling that Golver would run towards Maria soon to help. That
was what he wanted to see. Although their relationship had improved, Golver had yet to
forgive Maria fully.
Suddenly, something unexpected happened.
Tha bat swung its wing to slap Maria and Maria was slapped by the wing. However,
Maria immediately found a chance and grabbed the bat's wing with her armpit.
Everyone was shocked, including the bat.
Maria held the wing tight, and she threw the bat to the ground. As fast as she could,
Maria got on top of the bat and punched the bat's head as much as she could.
After punching for two minutes, the bat's head turned to mush, and it had actually died
one minute and a half ago, but Maria was afraid it was still alive, so she kept punching.
Maria smiled. With her fist covered with bruise and bat's blood, Maria raised her arm to
the sky happily as she succeeded in killing the bat.
"I did it!!!" Maria shouted happily.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 112: Chapter 111 - Tasks Complete
Chapter 111 – Tasks Complete
Maria was happy. She jumped lightly a few times that showed her joy. That was the
hardest battle she had and won. Maria felt she achieved something big.
Lucas shook his head. 'I should not have the thought to want her to fail this battle,'
Lucas thought. He tried to dismiss that thought.
Lucas had somehow hoped that Maria would lose the battle so that Golver would rush
forward to save her. That was a wrong thought, and he wanted to get rid of it fast.
Golver's twitching body had stopped too. She stared at Maria with relief but also found
herself feeling complicated. Even so, Golver's face relaxed.
"Congratulations!" Ross shouted, cutting the thought of Lucas and Golver. "You break
your limit again," Ross clapped his hands, congratulating Maria.
"Thank you. I never expect myself to beat the bat!" Maria was delighted. She realized
her fists were covered with blood and took out some water from her storage ring to
clean the blood.
"You have improved a lot," Lucas complimented her.
"Thank you," Maria felt shy now that everyone complimented her. She knew that
although she had improved, it was not that much. She just put in more effort to change.
Maria promised Lucas and Ross to change because she accepted their help. So, she
needed to work hard. Suddenly, Maria froze.
"Let's collect our battle spoils, and another task is complete!" Ross was excited. They
had completed enough tasks but decided to do more for extra marks.
"One more task, and we can report back to Miss Sarah~" Ross was happy.
"Are you that happy?" Lucas asked.
"Obviously!" Ross answered, "You are happy too, right, Maria?" Ross asked, but Maria
was unresponsive.
Lucas and Ross glanced at Maria and saw she looked stunned at the air in front of her.
"Are you okay?" Lucas asked, worried.
Suddenly, Maria's eyes welled up, and tears came down her face. Lucas and Ross
panic.
"Are you hurt somewhere?" Lucas asked.
"Are you stupid? She got hit all over her body," Ross spoke.
Maria suddenly turned her head and looked at Golver. Then, she smiled. "Thank you,"
Maria thanked Golver.
Lucas and Ross were surprised, and they stared at Golver.
Golver felt their stare and turned her body the other way. Lucas and Ross smiled.
"She forgives you," Lucas spoke.
"Yes, but the system does not restore our connection. Golver only forgives me but is not
willing to become my pet again," Maria replied.
"That is better than anything. Take it slow. Since Golver forgives you, there is a chance
she will get back together with you," Lucas said.
"Lucas is right. So, can you get new pets now?" Ross asked.
"Yes," Maria wiped her tears. Maria wanted Golver as her pet again, but it would take
more time for Golver to accept her.
"Then, is there any pet you like in this Dungeon? Let's catch a few of them for you,"
Lucas suggested.
"That's a good idea. With Lucas's Appraisal Eyes, we can find the best potential
monsters for your pets. Also, you can save for money because you catch it yourself,"
Ross liked Lucas's suggestion.
"I don't have any particular pet I want, so I don't mind whatever Tier 2 monsters we can
find," Maria glanced at Golver, but Golver looked normal. She was afraid that her
agreeing to get a new pet would make Golver jealous, but she was overthinking. Golver
did not mind it.
"Then, let's complete the mission first before we search for Maria's new pets," Lucas
spoke. The duo agreed.
The team collected the proof of them defeating the Green-Winged Bat for their tasks
and left the area to complete their final task.
The last tasks they needed to complete was to hunt the Leaf Sheep. Leaf Sheep was a
familiar monster in the Green Grass dungeon. It was a sheep as big as a one-seater
sofa with bushes as its wool. The sheep were green in color too.
Leaf Sheep was a Tier 4 monster with normal and plant elements. Since it was a Tier 4
monster, they could only find it deeper in the Dungeon.
The Leaf Sheep's location was marked in the map that Ross had. Since it was deeper in
the Dungeon, Lucas had asked Sery if it was correct, and Sery confirmed it.
An hour later, the team arrived there. It was said on the map that the Leaf Sheep was
super common in this area. The team continued forwards, and in less than five minutes,
they found a Leaf Sheep.
"So, who wants to step forward?" Ross asked.
"Maria is injured," Lucas spoke, and Ross knew he had to do it.
Ross took out his gun and checked the bullet. The energy was full, and he aimed it at
the Leaf Sheep.
"You are going to kill it from here?" Maria asked.
"I want to try it. Maybe I can be a sniper," Ross smiled. Ross focused himself and aimed
at the Leaf Sheep's head.
Ross pulled the trigger, and *Bang*, an energy bullet, was shot out of the gun. It was
headed fast towards the Leaf Sheep's head.
The bullet hit the target, but the Leaf Sheep was still alive and was enraged.
"…" Ross thought he could kill it in a one-shot, but he forgot that Sheep monsters would
usually have high health and defense. With his measly energy and not-so-powerful gun,
they would not be enough to one-shot the Leaf Sheep.
"I knew this would happen," Lucas smiled.
"Urgh…" Ross grumbled. He got out of the bushes and ran towards the Leaf Sheep,
and continued shooting his gun.
The Leaf Sheep immediately used the Sheep's common skill, the Wool Guard, but it
was the Leaf Guard in this case.
The 'bushes' on the sheep's body expanded and covered its entire body. Surprisingly
after that, the sheep started rolling towards Ross.
"It can use Roll like Fury," Maria was amazed. If the sheep were Tier 2, she would want
it as her pet. The Leaf Sheep looked kind of goofy with the bushes wool, and it was cute
in Maria's eye.
Ross continued shooting his gun while running and evading the enemy's Roll, but the
Leaf Guard blocked most of them. Ross knew a normal bullet would not work.
Ross immediately took out a different magazine from his storage ring and changed it
with the magazine in his gun.
Ross continued shooting, but this time, it started burning the leaf whenever the bullet hit
the Leaf Guard.
Ross used a magazine containing the Fire Element energy. The Leaf Guard was
burned, and the Leaf Sheep realized it would lose soon.
The Leaf Sheep suddenly released leaves in the air. They spun and shot towards Ross.
That was the Leaf Sheep's Leaf Shuriken skill.
Ross took out a shield from his storage ring and guarded against the skill. Ross
continued shooting at the Leaf Sheep.
The fight continued for another three minutes before Ross succeeded in killing it.
"…Finally," Ross mumbled. The fight went on longer than he thought.
"Sheep monsters have high health and defense. It is normal to take that long to defeat
them," Lucas, Ross, and their pets came out of the bushes.
"You are right. Let's collect the proof," Ross spoke.
"Oh~ Who do we have here?" Suddenly, a group of students came out of the bushes
from another side.
Lucas and Maria looked in the direction, but Ross suddenly felt annoyed.
"That voice!" Ross annoyingly looked in that direction.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 113: Chapter 112 - Brent Iterna
Chapter 112 – Brent Iterna
Three students came out of the bush. All of them had the school's silver badge meaning
they were from Class B. Not only that but the trio had the Fairy Clan emblem on their
shirt too.
The one that talked earlier was the boy at the front. He also seemed to be the leader of
the group. His face was average, and he had short brown hair.
Ross looked annoyingly at that boy. It seemed like Ross knew the boy.
"Yo~ Cousin~ This is a fate that we meet here~" the boy playfully said.
"Go away! I don't want to see your annoying face!" Ross replied.
'Cousin?' Lucas and Maria glanced at each other.
"Urgh… They are all from the Fairy Clan. That annoying guy is my cousin, Brent Iterna.
The other two are from the other two families in the clan," Ross explained to Lucas and
Maria.
Both of them nodded meaning they understood.
"Oh! Young Owner! It is an honour to meet you here!" Brent changed his tone of voice
immediately when talking to Lucas. He used the slimy tone when talking to Ross but full
of respect when talking to Lucas.
The way Brent changed his tone, annoyed Ross to the core.
"Nice to meet you too. I rarely appeared at the nursery, but you still recognize me,"
Lucas spoke while smiling. Lucas and Brent shook the hand. The other two did the
same too because they recognized Lucas too.
"I never thought you are in the same team as this idiot," Brent spoke which annoyed
Ross more.
"You already knew it long ago! Stop lying!" Ross retorted, annoyingly.
"Do you know this idiot broke a space room in a competition?" Brent spoke.
"He knew it! We are in the same competition!" Ross replied. Then, the two started
bickering. Lucas and Maria smiled.
They could see that although they were bickering, their relationship was good. Ross and
Brent were closed with each other.
While the two were bickering, the two other members of Brent's group started chatting
with Lucas and Maria. Since they knew Lucas was the young owner of the nursery, they
wanted to forge a good relationship with him.
The Elders in the clan had been pointing out, again and again, always to be good with
Lucas, Hailey and Katheryn. Although they did not know the real reason, the Elders
must have known something and decided to follow their instructions.
While Ross and Brent bickered, Brent glanced at the Leaf Sheep killed by Ross. He saw
the sheep had bullet holes in its body and there were no injuries from blade or dagger.
'So, Shea killed this sheep but… Shea's bullet holes did not look like that… Has Shea
learned different bullet skills?' Brent wondered.
"Did Shea kill the Leaf Sheep?" Brent asked.
"??? Why are you asking?" Ross asked.
"I am just curious. The bullet holes look different. A new skill?" Brent asked.
Ross stared at Brent, and he snickered, "Try to guess~?" Ross used the same tone as
Brent used earlier.
Brent was the one who felt annoyed now. "I am not interested now," Brent replied.
"Anyway, have you guys finished your tasks? You guys look relaxed," Ross asked.
"We finished them on the first day. Thanks to the nursery training, this dungeon
becomes too easy for this training," Brent's teammates replied.
"Since we finished them too fast, we decided to explore the dungeon. We never thought
we would run into you guys here. How about your group's tasks?" Brent's teammates
asked.
"This is the last one," Ross replied, and he pointed at the Leaf Sheep at his side.
"Huh? You guys just finish the tasks now?" Brent was confused. If they could complete
them in one day, Lucas's team could do that too.
Ross had trained his pets at the nursery for a while, and Lucas was the nursery's owner.
They could easily complete the tasks.
"We change the way we do this task because it is too easy. Rather than relying on our
pets, we decided to be the one fighting," Ross replied. "Unless the situation is
dangerous, our pets will not interfere."
"!!!" Brent and his teammates were shocked. Brent also realized that Shea did not kill
the Leaf Sheep. Ross was probably the one that had killed it. He also realized that
Maria was bruising all over her body, possibly from fighting the monsters by herself.
Even so, Lucas looked fine and clean.
"This is the training camp. If we complete everything easily, it will not be training," Ross
spoke.
"By the way, this guy looked fine and clean because he was too strong for this Dungeon
too," Ross pointed at Lucas. Lucas smiled. "He can easily defeat the monsters with his
skill. He one-shot many monsters when me and Maria in a pinch."
"Then, Ross, do you kill this Leaf Sheep?" Brent asked, and he sounded serious.
"That is obvious. This guy is easier than the Green Grass Cobra we fought two days
ago. That cobra is freaking dangerous. Maria and I almost die," Ross recalled the
memory of hardship against the Green Grass Cobra.
Thanks to Lucas and the pets' intervention, Maria and Ross were fine.
"Then…" Brent glanced at Maria, who was bruised all over her body. He could feel that
Maria was still a Stage 1 Tamer and he wondered if she killed a monster by herself too.
"Maria killed many monsters too. The hardest battle she had and won was a few hours
ago against the Green Winged Bat," Ross answered. "Although we killed the Green
Grass Cobra, we did not consider that a win because our pets were the one killing it,"
Ross added.
"Green-Winged Bat… she killed it?" Brent was shocked. Not only him, but his
teammates were also the same too.
Brent gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. 'I am taking this too easy! This guy is taking
this training seriously, and here I am sight-seeing! He will surpass me soon if I keep
treating the training camp this easy,' Brent thought.
'It is hard to enter the dungeon, and I should not waste the opportunity openly present to
me,' Brent turned serious.
The other two guys were the same too. They did not take the training seriously and
found out someone changed the way of the training so that they did some training.
As someone from the Grade S Clan, it was humiliating that they had that kind of weak
mindset.
'What is with this guy?' Ross thought.
Brent's aura had changed. He was too relaxed earlier, but now, he turned serious.
Maria nudged Lucas and whispered to him, "Why is he like that?"
When Maria whispered to his ears, Lucas blushed, but he answered immediately, "He
feels threatened because Ross is taking the training seriously and will possibly surpass
him soon."
"???" Maria was confused. "Is that something to get serious about? Shouldn't he feel
happy that his cousin is improving?"
"They are rivals," Lucas smiled.
"Ah!" Maria suddenly realized. She nodded.
"The Leaf Sheep is for your task, right?" Brent suddenly asked.
"… Yes," Ross replied.
"Then, I challenge you for a battle. I need this Leaf Sheep for my task," Brent suddenly
issued a challenge to Ross. He looked serious.
"The heck are you playing here?!!!" Ross was fumed with anger.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

Sorry for the late chapter...

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 114: Chapter 113 - Ross VS Brent
Chapter 113 – Ross VS Brent
"You clearly said earlier that you had finished your tasks!" Ross was angry.
"We did not do them all. Only the one enough to pass this training," Brent replied.
"I refuse! Why would I waste my time fighting you?" Ross did not even think long to
refuse. He had been moving a lot earlier to kill the Leaf Sheep. Ross was tired.
"Are you scared?" Brent provoked him.
"Hmm? Yes, I am scared," Ross answered plainly without any shame.
"…" Brent was speechless.
"It will be an unfair fight! Your Fairy is at Tier 6 the same with your other pets. Your
other two pets are Tier 5 while all of my pets are Tier 3, and both of us trained our pets
at the nursery. So, I don't have any advantage at all. I will lose so I don't want to waste
my time," Ross explained.
"What do you mean? You are strong. You get second place at the nursery tournament
while I lose at the second round," Brent spoke.
"That is because you fought against that Esther! The winner of the tournament," Ross
talked back.
"Anyway, our pets' Tier does not matter in this fight," Brent spoke.
"???" Ross was confused.
"I know you cannot win me if the pets are the ones fighting," Brent added.
"!!!" Ross was annoyed. Even if he said earlier that he could not win against Brent,
hearing Brent admitted he knew about it made him angry.
"I want to fight you without using any pets. It will be a battle between you and me," Brent
pointed at himself and Ross.
"…" Ross was silent for a few seconds before he smiled. Brent disliked that smile.
"Are you feeling threatened that I take this training camp seriously?" Ross snickered. "I
have been fighting many monsters and gaining a lot of experience. Are you sure you
want to battle me?" Ross smiled.
"Yes, let's fight. I want to see if you become stronger or you waste your time training like
that," Brent replied.
"You need to know too that I ate the Stat Breaker Pills I won in the tournament. I have
extra stat points," Ross added.
"I don't care. Let's fight!" Brent did not mind it. He just wanted to know how strong Ross
had become.
"Sure!" Suddenly, a sword appeared at Ross's hand and he slashed at Brent.
"!!!" Brent was shocked, but he immediately jumped backwards and reached a dagger
from his backpack.
At the same time, Ross had moved forward and chased after Brent. Also, Ross took out
his gun and shot at Ross. His right hand held the sword and his left hand held the gun.
"Let's go there," Lucas pointed at a tree nearby. Lucas, Maria and the other two Fairy
Clan's members watched the battle from the tree.
A bullet came to Brent, and he blocked it with his dagger.
*Ting*
*Ting*
*Ting*
Brent blocked all the bullets aimed at him with fast speed. At the same time, he threw a
few throwing knives towards Ross.
Ross used his gun and shot all the flying knives with ease.
'His shooting accuracy has increased!' Brent analyzed, and he evaded to the side and
kept moving as fast as he could to dodge Ross's bullets. He also threw a few throwing
knives towards Ross and waited for an opening to launch an attack.
Suddenly, Ross' body shone for a second, and he took a running stance and dashed
towards Brent.
"Body Enhancement!" Brent raised his dagger in front of him, and he blocked Ross's
sword. Ross was moving too fast that it was a bit harder for Brent to follow.
It was because Ross's Body Enhancement's mastery had increased a lot during the
training camp. He used it many times during his fight, and he found out that the mastery
increased faster if he used it in a real fight compared to during training.
Brent succeeded in blocking Ross's sword, but he forgot about the gun. Ross aimed the
gun at Brent's stomach.
"!!!" Brent was shocked. He pushed the sword and wanted to block the gun, but he was
too late, Ross shot a few times at his stomach.
"Kugh!!!" Brent grunted in pain and fell on his knees. He was coughing a few times too.
"No need to act like that. You wear an armour," Ross suddenly said. "Your trick will not
work. You did this many times before," the gun muffle touched Brent's forehead.
Even if Ross managed to point his gun at Brent's head, he did not let his guard down.
He had been fighting Brent many times before and knew the guy had skill he had yet to
use.
Ross suddenly slashed his sword at Brent's neck.
*Cling* metal sound rang. Slowly and steadily, Brent covered his skin in iron.
"Iron Skin! Let's see how long you can last!" Ross pulled the trigger and shot at Brent.
Brent could not hold the skill for long. At his level, he could only use the Iron Skin skill
for at most 15 seconds. Ross barraged him with the bullets, so he could only hold the
skill for seven to eight seconds.
[What an inferior skill��] Sery spoke.
[The skill uses a lot of energy. Due to that, the skill cannot be used for long. Moreover,
the Iron protection formed on the skin is too thin. It can easily be broken]
[We need to open the new service at the next level. This Iron Skin skill is too pathetic
and has many weaknesses. Tamers will be in extreme danger with this kind of inferior
skill. Their pets will need to expand their focus in protecting their Tamer and will not be
able to fight appropriately]
[Master, your suggestion of selling Cultivation Technique and Skills are right. Looking at
this battle, the Tamer is so weak. Even if the pet is strong, with weak Tamer like this, we
will not be able to produce strong Tamer, and that will be bad against our enemies]
Lucas did not reply. He stayed silent and focused on the battle.
Seven seconds was enough for Brent to attack Ross, who had no defensive skill.
Without minding the bullets shot at him, Brent slashed his dagger at Ross.
Even so, Ross was a bit faster as he kicked the ground and kicked some soil at Brent's
face.
"!!!" Brent closed his eyes because it would be painful if the soil entered his eyes.
Ross obviously was aware of the Iron Skin's weakness which was the eyes, but he did
not attack it because this was a friendly match. Brent was his cousin too, and he feared
that Brent would be blind if he shot his eyes.
Ross continued shooting at Brent and also keeping his distance from Brent. He knew
what Brent was up to.
A few seconds later, the Iron Skin faded, and Brent fell on his knees, catching his
breath. He had used up his energy to use the Iron Skin and could not continue the
battle.
The Iron Skin was Brent's best defensive skill, but it used a lot of energy. He had to use
the skill because Ross was spamming his bullets without much care. Due to that, Brent
did not have much energy left to use an offensive skill.
Brent lost.
Meanwhile, Ross was doing fine. He did not look that tired. Ross's stats were not
improving at all since training camp started, but he slowly learned how to control his
energy in a fight so that he did not waste his energy.
Thanks to the experience, he could fight longer. He also learned to use his skills just at
the right moment. He had other skills other than Body Enhancement, but he did not use
them because it was not the right time.
"I win," Ross announced.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

I feel like crying ;-(

I hate it when I am accused of something I did not do.

I don't know why that guy/girl trying to make me a bad person.

I am just a no-name author. A beginner!

Stop attacking me! Please!

I don't mind if it is criticism against my novel but accusing me of this and that is painful.

I am not trying to make the matter big but I am afraid that people will think I am like that
from his/her accusation.

I am not like that. Only god knows.

Please...

COMMENT
14 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 115: Chapter 114 - Pet Nursery System Level 6
Chapter 114 – Pet Nursery System Level 6
Brent lied on the ground and looked at the sky. Brent did not feel worse or anything like
that because he lost, but he was just tired. He used up too much of his energy and he
needed a breather.
Ross was happy that he won, but he knew he still had a lot of things he needed to
improve. He did not do anything amazing in the battle either.
"Hehe, you lose~" Ross spoke. He wanted to annoy Brent.
"…" Brent decided to keep quiet. He knew Ross would talk about this for a long time to
annoy him.
'Just you wait! The training camp is still ongoing, and we have 15 more days I can use
to improve myself!' Brent was determined to train like Ross.
Ross reached his hand to help Brent get up. Although they were always bickering, they
were cousins, from the same clan and also had a friendly rivalry.
Ross and Brent fought a lot, but they had no real hatred against each other. They were
family, after all.
"How about staying with us for the night?" Ross invited.
"Sure. I am too tired to walk elsewhere," Brent sighed. He had expended a lot of his
energy just to use the Iron Skin skill.
"Also," Ross glanced left and right to find Lucas. When he saw Lucas and the others
were far from them, Ross whispered, "Don't try to woo Maria. Lucas has a crush on her.
Kekeke"
"…" Brent was speechless. He thought that it was something important.
After that, the two teams decided to stay together for the night.
While they had their dinner, Lucas got another notification notifying him that more
students had completed the task.
After that, Sery notified him that the Nursery System levelled up to Level 6.
'Nice,' Lucas smiled. He opened the system shop to check on the new items available
there.
PP Patch (Mud – Ground/Water) – 300 000 Peto
PP Patch (Pebble – Rock) – 100 000 Peto
PP Patch (Thunder Cloud – Electric/Shadow) – 300 000 Peto
PP Patch (Day and Night – Light/Dark) – 600 000 Peto
{PP = Pet Playground}
Battle Room (Small) – 500 000 Peto
Will Stat Breaker Pill – 500 000 Peto
Comprehension Stat Breaker Pill – 600 000 Peto
Soul Stat Breaker Pill – 700 000 Peto
New Service Permit – 100 000 000 Peto
Lucas stared at the new list of items available.
'That is an expensive PP Patch…' thought Lucas, but it was a good patch. All the Pet
Playgrounds had the day and night cycle similar to the real world, but it had no other
effects on the pets.
With the new PP Patch Day and Night, the day and night cycle would help develop Light
and Dark element talent. It was a bit expensive compared to the other patches, but it
was useful.
Other than that, the Battle Room could finally be bought in the shop. Lucas could now
add more Battle Room in the Nursery.
The Battle Room service had become a popular service in the Nursery. Due to it being
able to withstand any attacks, many tamers used the Battle Room to test their pets.
Many Tamers that could not use the other services visited the nursery just to use the
Battle Room.
There were many times Tamer with Adult Stage, and Elite Stage pets came to use the
Battle Room.
However, due to the limited number of rooms, many customers could not use the
service. Furthermore, those that could use it could not use it for long to give a chance to
others using them.
Now that the Battle Room could be bought in the shop, many Tamers would have their
chance to use the service.
Three new Stat Breaker Pills were added to the shop, and their prices were shocking.
All three new Stat Breaker Pills were the stats, Lucas, Hailey and Katheryn had due to
practising the Universe Body Cultivation Technique.
For other Tamers, they did not have these three stats because they used inferior
cultivation technique. If they were to eat the three pills, they would be able to get the
new stats.
As for the pills' price, it was expensive.
Lucas had yet to know the true effects of the Will and Soul stats. He did know that
Comprehension stat helped him understand what he learned faster.
As for Will and Soul stats, he had no idea. According to Sery, Will stat would help him
not easily to give up when doing something. Also, the Will stat could help him deter
illusion skills.
As for the Soul stats, it made his soul stronger. The stat would help him defend against
soul type attack, and if Lucas learned soul type skill, the skill would strengthen further
with the Soul stat.
However, he never had the chance to try the stat effects. He never met any situation
that could make him give up, or be trapped in illusion or get his soul attacked by
someone. So, he had no idea how the stats were helping him at the moment.
Even so, he trained the stats the same as the other stats. If what Sery said was the
truth, it would be useful to him, especially the Soul stat. He had wanted to learn Soul
type skills, but they had yet to find any.
As for the last item, it was the most shocking of them all.
'New Service Permit. Do I need this to be able to sell the cultivation technique and
skills?' Lucas asked.
[Yes. The truth is that you can add new service for free every five levels, but I know it
will take a while to reach Level 10, so I make this item. Also, since we have this item
now, you will not get the chance to get that free service every five levels, but whenever
you think of a new service, you can just buy this item] Sery explained.
'So, this is an exchange,' thought Lucas and he did not mind it. One hundred million
seemed a lot to normal people, but the Nursery got this much money for almost every
auction. So, it was affordable.
[Ah! I forgot to mention this, but the permit's price will increase per use. Also, the service
you thought of must be related to pets. Tamers are related to pets so, any services
related to them can be added to the Nursery] Sery added.
'Sure,' Lucas did not mind.
The New Service Permit had become the most expensive item in the shop.
Lucas turned off the system and focused on his dinner. He decided to add the new
service once the training camp ended.
'Make sure you tell mom about our plan,' thought Lucas.
[Okay~ No need to worry about it. I will inform Madam about this] Sery answered.
As the teams were having dinner and chatted, Brent remembered something.
"That's right. I just remember something that you guys need to know," Brent spoke
towards Lucas, Ross and Maria.
"???" Lucas, Maria and Ross looked at Brent.
"Many Class B's students are hunting Class D's students," Brent spoke. Lucas, Ross
and Maria were shocked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

Sorry for the ranting in the previous chapter. Thanks to that, I am calmer now. Maybe
because I said everything I want to say.

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 116: Chapter 115 - Problematic Students
Chapter 115 – Problematic Students
"Many Class B's students are hunting Class D's students," Brent spoke. Lucas, Ross
and Maria were shocked.
"What happens?" Lucas asked. He was worried when he heard that. Not because he
was concerned about himself but his classmates.
If Class B's students tried to attack him, he was not worried. He was confident that he
could defeat them.
"It happens like this," Brent spoke, and he told them what happened.
…
Two days ago, somewhere in the Green Grass Dungeon, Brent and his teammates
were 'exploring' the dungeon. They had completed all the tasks and were too lazy to
report back to the teacher that early.
Since this was a school event if Brent reported that fast, he was afraid the teachers
would give him more tasks to complete.
So, Brent and his teammates decided to go sightseeing. No monsters in the dungeon
were a threat to them. They could handle them all without any problem.
Brent also wanted to try catching a few monsters for his new pets. It was hard to enter
the dungeon, and it was sweeter to catch the monster by himself than buying them in a
Pet Store.
Brent's teammates thought the same too.
While they were exploring the dungeon, they met up a few of their classmates.
Brent recognized the students in front of him. They were Manny, Luna and Ivan.
"Oh~ Fancy to meet you guys here," Brent greeted them happily. Then, he glanced at
their attire and frowned.
Manny, Luna and Ivan wore tattered clothes. They were injured and looked pathetic.
"What happens to you guys?" Brent asked.
"Ugh! It was Class D's fault! They attacked us!" Ivan replied angrily.
"Why are they attacking you guys?" Brent frowned.
"We don't know what happened, but Class D students suddenly ambushed us out of
nowhere. They group up and attack us with a sheer number," Manny gritted his teeth in
frustration.
"There were only three of us, and we cannot defeat them when they ambushed and
attacked us like that," Luna added. She teared up too.
"Brent! Class D has gone too far with this. We mind our own business, and they came
out of nowhere and attacked us," Manny spoke.
"Not only that, but they stole all of our materials too. Now, we need to do our tasks
again! Those despicable guys!" Ivan bellowed in anger.
"They really went too far. Since they cannot obtain the materials themselves, they
attacked and stole from you guys," Brent spoke.
"That's right. We were attacked twice," Luna spoke with tears.
"We should report this to the teachers. If they need the materials, they need to issue a
challenge. They cannot suddenly ambush you like that. They broke the school rules,"
Brent spoke.
"That's right. We need to report this to the teachers. There will be more victims if this
goes on," Brent's teammate added. He took out the badge given to him to call a teacher
to report about this.
"Wait," Manny stopped Brent's teammate.
"We also thought of doing that, but we are Class B's students, and we lose to Class D's
students. It will be humiliating if the teachers and other students know. We want to solve
this ourselves," Manny spoke.
Brent raised his eyebrow. "How do you want to solve this?" Brent asked.
"Can you help us?" Manny asked back.
"How?"
"Let's form a big group, and we will attack them back just like how they attack us,"
Manny spoke, but Brent frowned.
Brent disliked that idea. "If we do that, we are not that different from Class D's," Brent
spoke.
"An eye for an eye. Since they did that, we need to pay back the same way too," Manny
spoke with conviction in his eyes.
"Also, with someone as strong as you guys, we can do this!" Manny tried to convince
Brent.
Brent and everyone from the big clans were well known in the school to be strong. Only
a few normal students could rival them. Manny, Ivan and Luna were one of those that
could not rival them even though they were in the same class.
Brent glanced at his teammates, and they gave a knowing look at each other. They
came to a decision immediately.
"We are sorry. We will not help you guys," Brent rejected their invitation.
Manny, Ivan and Luna were disappointed.
"Our Clan forbids us from doing something like this," Brent added. "If it happens in front
of our eyes, we can help you, but since you guys want to ambush them yourself, we
cannot help you."
"Aren't you worried they will attack you?" Luna asked with worried eyes.
"We can protect ourselves," Brent smiled. The trio tried to convince Brent a few more
times, but Brent refused to help them.
Since Brent was adamant with his decision, the trio gave up. They wanted to leave, but
Brent gave them a piece of advice.
"This is my advice, don't attack any students that are part of the Clan. No matter if the
Clan is Grade C or Grade S. Don't attack them unless they attack first or the Clan will
make sure you and your family will not live well," Brent smiled.
"Also, they won't dare to attack us too," Brent tapped the emblem he had on his shirt
while smiling.
Manny, Ivan and Luna shuddered. That did not sound like advice, more like a warning.
Brent and his teammates left the trio.
"Tch! We fail! Why are all of them following the rules properly?" Manny was frustrated.
"Urgh!!!! All of them are chicken! Chicken! Chicken!" Ivan scratched his head hard.
"Also, how dare he threaten us?!" Ivan shouted.
"He is not wrong. Let's not mess with the Clans. We will only attack those normal
students," Luna spoke. She did not want to mess with the clans. She was only a small
figure.
"Let's recruit more people," Manny walked away.
…
"We make the right decision, right?"
"We did," Brent replied.
"It is the young owner's class. I don't want to mess with that. What if he is angry and
bans us from the nursery? The Elders will kill us," Brent spoke.
"That's right. Let's not mess with anything related to the nursery. The training the
nursery provided is miraculous. Our pets improved so much with only one training
session. I don't want to lose that," Brent's teammate spoke. The other agreed.
A few hours later, Brent and his two teammates met some Class D's students. They did
not attack Brent but instead was wary of him.
Brent asked them about the fight between the two classes, and they told a different
story.
According to Class D's students, Class B's tried to attack them first and insulted Class D
for being the trash class. They threatened Class D if they refused to give their materials.
They fought and Class B loss. After that, the students that fought Class B warned the
others that Class B could exact revenge by ambushing them. They were never told to
attack Class B. Just to be careful not to get ambushed by them.
Brent told Lucas, Ross and Maria everything he knew.
Brent also did some investigation and found out only Class B was eager to ambush
Class D and tried to recruit him, but Class D only kept their guard against Class B.
Brent concluded that Class B was the problematic one, not Class D.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 117: Chapter 116 - Her Choice
Chapter 116 – Her Choices
"Do you know how all of this happens?" Lucas asked. He was worried about his
classmates. Although Brent had said that Class D had won all of the fights, he was still
worried.
"I don't know the full story, but some Class B's students were the cause of this. They
insulted and threatened Class D but then, got beat up," Brent said while shaking his
head.
"They must have thought that since they are in Class B, they are superior to Class D.
You know like those from the novels, and then they find out that Class D is the main
character and got beat up," Brent snickered.
"Then, they don't learn their lesson and bring more people to do it again to end up
getting beaten again," Ross added while holding his laugh.
"Then, they still don't learn their lesson and bring their dad, mom, grandpa, grandma,
uncle, second auntie, third uncle, fourth nephew, fifth niece," Brent continued.
"Don't forget their neighbours, in-laws and seniors," Ross added and then, they
laughed. The duo laughed loudly as they poked fun at those situations.
Lucas, Maria and Brent's two teammates stared at them speechlessly. They talked
about something serious, and they made fun of it.
"They are cousins after all," Brent's teammate spoke, understanding the attitude both of
them had.
"Anyway, you guys need to be careful although I don't think they can hurt you. Ross is
in your team," Brent wiped his tears from laughing.
Brent glanced at Ross and saw him take off the clan's emblem from his shirt.
"… What are you doing?" Brent asked.
"It will be fun like this. If they don't know I am part of the Fairy Clan, they will attack us,"
Ross smiled sinisterly.
"They need to learn some real lessons or else, what we make fun of earlier will become
true," Ross added.
"Are you going to use the clan influence to teach them a lesson?" Brent asked.
"Hah? Why would I do that?��� Brent looked confused. "The three of us are more
than enough to handle those brats. If they do not dare to attack this team because of my
emblem, I will not be able to teach them a lesson."
"Err… Shouldn't you ask our opinion first?" Maria spoke.
"Maria, this will be a good opportunity for you to train yourself. Fighting monsters is
different from fighting humans. It would be best if you experienced this," Ross spoke.
"That's right! This will be a good opportunity for more experience," Maria was
immediately convinced and got pumped up. It will be a different fight than when they
have an official battle. She wanted to have this experience.
Seeing that Maria was pumped up, Lucas agreed to Ross's idea.
[If they dare to attack you, I will ban them all!] Sery spoke. Lucas already predicted that
Sery would do that.
The nursery had a few troublesome customers, and those guys were all banned from
the nursery. Sery used some power to ban them from stepping into the nursery.
Unless their pets were injured or in need of some medical treatment, they would not be
able to step into the nursery.
As such, they continued talking until late at night before everyone rested for the day.
Spring 26th, Month 1, The Year 3401
Lucas, Maria, Ross, Brent and Brent's teammates had breakfast together.
"Be careful," Brent said seriously. Although he laughed about it last night, he still
worried about them. When those Class B's losers became desperate, who knew what
they would do?
"We will be fine. If something unexpected happens, we will use the emergency badge,"
Ross assured Brent.
After that, they parted ways. Brent went to fight some monsters and trained like Ross.
He did not want to be left behind by Ross.
Lucas, Ross and Maria went somewhere to search for new pets for Maria.
To help Maria, Lucas asked Sery's help to list out all the Tier 2 monsters they could find
in the Green Grass Dungeon.
As the information about the monsters entered Lucas's head, he asked Maria's opinion
on which monster she wanted. Lucas explained all about the monsters' data he had in
his mind.
After explaining them all to Maria, she silently made her decision. Maria decided on a
monster.
"I want Grass-Winged Butterfly," Maria decided.
Grass-Winged Butterfly was a Tier 2 monster with grass as its wings. It had three
elements which were normal, bug and plant elements. The butterfly was common in
Green Grass Dungeon. They even met a lot of them for the past few days.
"I want Diamond Claw Tiger too," Maria decided on the second monster she wanted as
a pet.
As the name suggested, Diamond Claw Tiger was a tiger with its claws made of
diamond. It was a Tier 2 monster with the normal and diamond element. The tiger was
common in a few other dungeons, but in Green Grass Dungeon, it was super rare.
Even so, that was not a problem because Sery knew the rough location the tiger would
always appear. Even if it was super rare, Sery could locate the tiger.
"How about a third pet?" Lucas asked.
"Um… I don't know. Well, I will catch whatever we find," Maria spoke. She did not know
which monster she wanted.
"Let's go. I don't think we will need to search for Grass-Winged Butterfly. It is common in
this dungeon," Ross spoke. Lucas agreed because he just saw one flying a few meters
away from them.
A butterfly, the size of a car tire, flew leisurely above the long green grass. The
butterfly's wings were made of long green grass. It did not look beautiful at all.
"That's one," Lucas pointed in a direction. "Let me appraise it first. It needs to have
Grade B Potential at least," Lucas spoke.
Lucas appraised the butterfly but shook his head because it had Grade D Potential. Not
a good choice for a pet.
"I will just catch it," Maria wanted to catch the butterfly. "I can sell it when we get home,"
Maria smiled.
Lucas did not mind it. He knew Maria was poor and did not stop her. Ross was the
same.
Maria prepared herself and chased after the Grass-Winged Butterfly from behind. She
wanted to sneak attack it.
The butterfly detected something was headed towards it and turned around. When it
turned around, a fist was on its face.
"!!!" The butterfly was shocked, but it was too late to evade.
Maria's punch landed, and the butterfly flew backwards for a few meters. It got angry,
but once it got up, Maria's fist was once again appeared in front of the butterfly's face.
Another punch landed cleanly.
The butterfly felt dizzy.
The butterfly felt like another punch would appear, and instead of getting back up, it
flapped its wings lightly and slid on the ground.
Even so, it realized it was not moving. The butterfly looked up and saw Maria stepped
on its wing.
Maria raised another leg and stomped on the butterfly's body.
"!!!" The butterfly's body bent, and its head went forward. At the same time, Maria's fist
was ready in place and gave it's head another punch.
As the third punch landed on the butterfly's head, it fainted.
"Time to catch it," Maria smiled.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
10 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 118: Chapter 117 - Invitation
Chapter 117 - Invitation
Maria touched the Grass-Winged Butterfly and spoke, "I want to catch this," and a
notification from the system appeared.
[Target selected. Do you want to catch the Grass-Winged Butterfly?] the system asked.
"Yes," Maria answered without any hesitation.
Immediately, a big magic circle appeared below the butterfly. The light from the magic
circle fused with the butterfly until the butterfly was fully coated with it.
Once the butterfly was coated with the light, it slowly and steadily turned smaller and
smaller. In the end, a shining rectangular shaped thin object appeared floating on the
ground.
The shine disappeared, and the Grass-Winged Butterfly's pet card appeared.
The process looked easy because the butterfly had fainted. If it was just weakened, the
butterfly would be harder to catch.
Maria grabbed the card and checked its stats using the system.
It was the same appraisal as Lucas's. The butterfly had Grade D Potential, and it was at
Newborn Stage Rank 2.
Maria stored the card in her storage ring. She had no intention of making it into her pet
because their target was Grade B Potential and above. Grade D Potential was too low.
"Let's continue," Ross spoke, and the trio continued forward and searched for more
Grass-Winged Butterfly.
Three Hours Later.
Lucas, Ross and Maria rested under a tree.
"Finally!" Ross shouted. "How many have you caught?" Ross asked Maria.
"Urm, wait for a second," Maria took out all the Grass-Winged Butterfly she had caught
for the past three hours. "One… Two… Three…" Maria counted the pet cards she had,
and all of them were Grass-Winged Butterfly.
"Thirty-two. I have thirty-two of them," Maria spoke.
"… That's a lot," Ross was surprised. "We really work hard to catch a butterfly," Ross
sighed.
"At least we get a good one. I hope we can find Grade S, but they must be scarce,"
Lucas spoke.
"Grade A is good enough. Also, thank you, Golver, for helping us trace the butterfly,"
Maria thanked Golver, who was resting beside Lucas. Golver glanced at Maria and
nodded.
Maria opened her system and designated the Grass-Winged Butterfly she wanted as
her pet.
[Please name the pet] the system asked.
"Hmm~," Maria thought of what name she wanted. A few seconds later, she made her
decision.
"Greely. His name will be Greely," Maria chose the butterfly's name. The name was
registered in the system, and Greely officially became Maria's pet.
Even so, she could not use it because Greely was injured from the battle with Maria
earlier.
"When the training camp ends, let Greely train at the nursery. It will become strong,"
Lucas spoke, but Maria only smiled.
Maria needed to save some money first before she could think of the training service.
Although it was cheaper than other nurseries, it was still expensive for someone like
her.
Lucas and Ross knew why Maria reacted like that. Ross spoke, "Let's defeat some Tier
3 monsters, and I will catch them. You can sell those when we return."
"Is it okay with you?" Maria was grateful that Ross wanted to help, but she felt bad
because they had helped her a lot.
"It is fine. It's not that hard to catch the monsters. All we need to do is knock them out,
and the system will do its job," Ross smiled.
"I want to help too, but my Capture Power is lower than you… Tier 1 pet will not fetch
you a good price," Lucas felt regretful. He wanted to help Maria too, but he was
incapable.
'Fate makes you lose your chance, brother~' Ross snickered in his mind.
"You have helped me a lot already. I don't know how I can repay you. It may be possible
in the future, but for now, I have no way of doing that," Maria did not know how to pay
Lucas back.
"…" Lucas was silent because he was thinking of something.
Ross drank his water to quench his thirst.
"I have a way that you can pay me back, but I don't know if you will agree," Lucas spoke
while staring at Maria thoughtfully.
"What is it? As long as it is something that I can do, I will do it," Maria's face brightened.
"Join my family," Lucas spoke.
"Kuhak!! Cough! Cough!" Ross choked on the water he drank. He immediately looked at
Lucas with an unbelievable face.
'Bro!!! That is too fast! You are still in high school, and you propose to her??' Ross
looked dumbfounded.
Maria was surprised too, and she blushed. "Umm…" Maria did not know how to answer
that. It was unexpected. She never thought that Lucas would propose to her.
Maria had also thought that maybe Lucas was helping her to trap her into marrying him.
Lucas's expression did not change. He knew what they were thinking and added, "I
know what you are thinking right now, but I am not proposing you to be my partner for
life."
"???" Ross and Maria were confused. The way Lucas said that earlier sounded like a
proposal.
"My family plans to create a new Clan. I want to recruit your family to join mine to form a
new Clan," Lucas was serious when he said that.
"!!!" Ross and Maria were shocked.
Ross was more shocked than Maria. He knew how powerful Lucas's family were, and
many people wanted to join them, including the Fairy Clan.
The Pasken Pet Nursery proved how powerful the family was. The family could train any
pets to a miraculous growth. They could heal pets easily; they had a powerful pill's
formula; they could gain many treasures that they could auction like it was a normal
thing in the world.
The Pasken Family was full of mystery.
The mystery was only to normal people and someone of lower status like Ross and
Maria, but to many people at the top, they knew why the family was this powerful.
"A Clan?" Maria did not know what to say. She thought for a bit and spoke, "But my
family have nothing you can use to strengthen the Clan."
Maria spoke the truth. All those families that formed a Clan had something with them
that could help the Clan.
Meanwhile, Maria's family was poor and had nothing with them. Not only that but
including her, there were only her grandmother and grandfather in the family. There was
no benefit for Lucas to have her family joined the Clan.
Lucas smiled, and he spoke, "I have something I need from your family. So, you don't
need to worry about it. You can discuss this with your grandparents and tell me when
you guys have made the decision."
"It is fine if you decline. I will not force you, but if you want to pay me back, I think this is
the best method," Lucas added.
"Can my family join yours too?" Ross asked with an expectant face. He knew there
would be many benefits available if they could join the Pasken Family, so he asked.
"Your family is already part of the Fairy Clan. I cannot do that. The Clan can only be
formed with families that are not part of any clan," Lucas smiled, but Ross was
disappointed.
"I cannot tell you the benefits of joining my family now, but I can guarantee you that it
will be worth it," Lucas added.
"I will discuss this with my family later," Maria spoke. She was reluctant to accept
Lucas's invitation. Maria knew Lucas intended to help her, but she felt like she was
using Lucas.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

4 Chapters today like last week :)

COMMENT
9 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 119: Chapter 118 - Mission Update
Chapter 118 – Mission Update
"So, what will be your Clan's name?" Ross was curious.
"What else? You know what we are capable of," Lucas smiled.
"… Nursery Clan? That sounds lame~ Also, shouldn't the Clan name be something like
my Clan? Fairy Clan, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, Fenrir Clan, Griffin Clan, Tiger Clan,
etc. They all sound cool~" Ross spoke.
"The Clan name should be perpendicular to the Clan's specialty. My Clan's specialty is
pet nursery, so that will be the Clan's name," Lucas explained.
"Oh, that's right. I forgot about that," Ross scratched his head. "So, which other family
do you intend to invite?" Ross asked.
If Ross could get that information, it would help him lessen the anger of the Clan's Elder
for all the wrong he did for the past few months.
Lucas smiled, "That is a secret." He lied. Lucas had yet to find any other family he
wanted to join his Clan.
"Che~ Fine, I will not ask," Ross spoke. After that, the team continued to rest under the
tree when suddenly, Glaide sensed someone hiding in the bushes nearby.
"Hmm?" Lucas could feel the alert feeling Glaide felt, and he glanced at Glaide. Lucas
looked in the direction Glaide was seeing, but there was nothing there.
Even so, Lucas knew Glaide saw something there, and he used Appraisal Eyes to see if
something was indeed there.
'… Class B's student?' Lucas wondered because the data he saw was a human. He
could see the guy's name, age, Potential, Capture Power and all his stats.
'He is weak,' Lucas felt at ease. Other than that one guy, no one else was hiding.
'Maybe he is a scout,' thought Lucas.
[The weakling trying to prey on the strong. Hmph!] Sery was displeased. [If he tries
something, I will blacklist him immediately]
Lucas signalled Glaide to let him be. Since the guy did not do anything, Lucas would not
do anything either.
Glaide got the signal and left the guy alone, but she still kept her guard.
"Class B?" Ross whispered to Lucas's ear. Ross knew it too from his pets and saw
Lucas gave a signal to Glaide.
"Yes. Only one person, and I think he is a scout," Lucas answered.
"You make the right decision not to attack that guy," Ross praised Lucas.
"You did the same, too," Lucas replied.
"Hehe, ~ Let him call for more people. This will be the best training we will have in this
Dungeon," Ross was excited. Maria heard them talking and kept quiet. Her mind was
occupied with Lucas's invitation.
Hiding in the bushes, the student keeping an eye on them was sweating. He was
crawling on the ground.
He was scared of the glare Glaide gave to him. He was also relieved that they did not
do anything to him.
'That is scary. Luckily, they let me go,' the guy thought, but then, he was displeased.
'Wait! Are they looking down at me? Am I not worth their energy to attack?' The guy was
angry, but when he glanced at Glaide, he decided to keep his anger contained.
'We will thrash you guys hard. Just you wait! How dare Class D like you looking down at
us!' the guy was determined. He slowly crawled back and got away from Lucas's team.
"He is gone," Lucas spoke.
"He is going to report his findings. Hmm… those guys are really brave. They chase us
until here," Ross spoke. "I guess numbers do make people stronger."
Lucas, Ross and Maria had gone quite deep in the Dungeon. Since their next target
was the Diamond Claw Tiger, they searched for the Grass-Winged Butterfly on the way
to the tiger's rough location.
The Diamond Claw Tiger was located deeper in the Dungeon. For normal Tamers, it
would be hard to reach the area, but to Lucas and the gang, it was easy.
If Lucas, Ross and Maria relied on themselves, it would be hard. However, the trio had
their pets to keep them safe.
After they rested for an hour, they continued their journey to the Diamond Claw
Tiger���s location. Along the way, they would catch monsters that they could acquire
for Maria to sell them.
Ross read the map, and he frowned. They had gone far from the map they had shown.
Ross was slightly worried.
"Lucas, are you sure the tiger is located at the place we are heading?" Ross asked.
"Yes," Lucas answered confidently.
"But we have strayed too far from the map. What if we get lost?" Ross was worried.
"We won't. Trust me. I know what I am doing," Lucas answered without any worry.
"How do you know the location?" Ross asked.
"I read in a forum online. A few of the posts stated that the Diamond Claw Tiger could
be located in this place," Lucas answered. He made that up.
There were many forums online where Tamers would post their findings in a Dungeon.
So, it was commonplace for other Tamers to gather information.
"Is that information correct? What if it is false?" Ross doubted.
"More than one person said that, so it must be true," Lucas answered.
Ross kept asking for more questions. About half an hour later, they arrived at the rough
location stated by Sery.
"Let's search for the tiger," Lucas spoke to Glaide. Glaide flew around in the sky and
tried to find a Diamond Claw Tiger.
Suddenly, *BOOM!!!* a massive explosion happened near them. The ground shook,
and Lucas, Ross and Maria fell on the ground.
A shockwave swept through them, and all of them, including the pets, were pushed
away by it. Trees, stones, dust, monsters were all blown away by the shockwave.
"Kya!!!" Maria screamed while she flew from the shockwave. Golver ran and grabbed
Maria by her shirt's collar.
"Ugh!!" Mande held on to Ross, and both were thrown away too.
As for Lucas, Fury immediately controlled the wind and made sure Lucas was fine. He
saw Maria and Ross were flying too and he did the same to them. Not only to Maria and
Ross but also to the other pets.
The shockwave continued for a few seconds before it stopped.
Fury controlled the wind carefully and put all of them on the ground. Maria and Ross
were pale from the shock. Lucas was a bit better compared to them.
Golver, Mande, Shea, Dagy, Foody and Glaide turned serious. All of them circled the
trio to protect them from any unexpected attack because around them were many wild
monsters blown by the shockwave.
Although many of them had died or fainted, some of them were still alive and fine. Fury
circled above Lucas to make sure he was fine.
"What happened?" Ross looked around with shock. Maria was shivering from fear with
what she saw around them.
All around them, it was like a disaster site. The shockwave destroyed everything.
"I don't know," Lucas turned serious, especially when his mission was suddenly
updated.
[Main Mission 2 – Petrian's Enemies (Update)
Description – Unknown enemies have appeared, and they are a threat to the world.
Search and defeat the enemies. Stop and defeat the enemies. Either you deal with
them by yourself or work with others to defeat the enemies.
List of enemies known
The !@#$%
The !@#$%^&*# $#%@
The $%@&* $#%@
The Rabbit Race
The Bat Race
The #&%*$ @#%#
Rewards: System experience and more other rewards based on how many and how
fast you are dealing with the enemies]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you :)

2/4

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 120: Chapter 119 - Seedling
Chapter 119 - Seedling
[Main Mission 2 – Petrian's Enemies (Update)
List of enemies known
The !@#$%
The !@#$%^&*# $#%@
The $%@&* $#%@
The Rabbit Race
The Bat Race
The #&%*$ @#%#
Lucas clenched his fist. 'New race appears. Are the enemies going to stack up like
this?!' Lucas was frustrated.
"Glaide, scout the area. See if you can find any of them," Lucas commanded. He did not
say who he was searching for because he did not know who it was, and also, Ross and
Maria's safety was his first priority.
Even if he said that he was searching for the other race, Ross and Maria would not hear
him. Their mind was in turmoil, and they were lost with what had happened.
Glaide nodded and left the group towards the source of the explosion. "Foody, Fury, kill
all the monsters that are still alive. Let those that fainted alive and only attack those that
do not faint," Lucas commanded.
Lucas glanced at Ross and saw him still in shock. "Shea, Dagy, Mande and Golver,
protect us," since Ross and Maria were still in shock, their pets decided to take Lucas's
order.
Since they were facing the other race, Lucas prepared himself too. He took out his bow
and arrow to prepare himself from any attack.
Foody and Fury followed Lucas's command and killed all the wild monsters around
them. The other four pets stood surrounding the three to protect them.
A few minutes later, Glaide came back, and Lucas could feel that she was calm.
"How is it?" Lucas asked, but Glaide shook her head. She did not see anything similar
to the Bat Race at the source of the explosion.
"Are you sure?" Lucas asked again, and Glaide was 100% sure. She had fought the Bat
Race and knew what she was looking for. She would not make any mistake.
Lucas was confused. "They must still be in this dungeon," Lucas spoke. 'Should I check
the explosion site myself?' Lucas wondered.
[It is too dangerous, Master. Use the badge and call the teacher over. I don't
recommend you to go there] Sery tried to stop Lucas.
'I need to go and at least find out which race it is,' Lucas replied.
Sery tried to stop Lucas a few more times, but Lucas was determined to check it. Glaide
had also confirmed the location was safe. Lucas decided to trust Glaide.
"Guys, use the badge and call the teacher over," Lucas spoke, but he was preparing
himself to head to the explosion site.
Ross asked, "What about you?"
"I am going to check the explosion site. I want to know why the explosion happened,"
Lucas replied.
"What? No way! Why are you going there? This kind of damage usually came from a
Tier 2 Elite Stage monster! Something as strong as that will be present there," Ross
disagreed.
Note: Elite Stage = Stage 5
"Lucas, don't go," Maria spoke too. She was worried about Lucas also.
Lucas did not know how to tell them. Since it pertained to his mission, he could not tell
them anything. Also, he did not have that much information to say to them too.
Maria and Ross could see that Lucas still wanted to go. Ross gritted his teeth and
gained his courage, and said, "I will go with you! If anything happens, I can support
you."
"I will go too," Maria spoke. "This will be good training for me too. I need to be brave,"
Maria gave an excuse.
Lucas was conflicted. "Glaide, can you go see again if it is really safe?" Lucas
commanded. Glaide once again flew to check the explosion site.
A few minutes later, she arrived and confirmed with Lucas that it was safe. As such, the
trio went to the explosion site.
After a few minutes of alerted walking, they arrived at the explosion site. To their
surprise, a crater of a few hundred meters diameter was present in front of them.
The explosion had caused the massive crater.
"The energy leftover is around the same level as Foody and Glaide," Lucas spoke.
"So, you mean your Foody and Glaide can create this kind of damage?" Ross asked.
He was shocked to hear Lucas said that. Maria was shocked too.
"They don't have the skill to do this massive damage. Foodie and Glaide can if they
have the right skill," Lucas answered. "Mande can do something like this too with his
Giga Blade."
Ross felt relieved. He never heard of a Child Stage pet or monster capable of making a
massive crater like this unless they were of Tier 5 and above.
The trio walked around the crater. Lucas searched for a clue for the new race while
Ross and Maria were following him blindly without any purpose.
"Maria, look," Ross pointed at a fainted tiger a few meters away from them. "That is the
Diamond Claw Tiger!"
Lucas heard Ross and helped appraise the tiger. Its Potential was Grade B. When
Maria heard that, she was happy and immediately caught the tiger.
After circling the crater and found nothing, Lucas decided to search in the crater. Even
so, he could not find anything there too. Lucas was disappointed. He had no clue as to
which race that had appeared now.
"Found anything?" Ross asked, and Lucas shook his head.
"We found many things," Ross smiled as he showed Lucas all the monsters he caught.
"Also, we found this," Ross showed Lucas a small green grass that was shining and
filled with energy.
"A treasure," Lucas said, but he was not interested in that treasure at all. "Don't show it
to others. It will cause a fight," Lucas reminded Ross.
"I know," Ross replied, and he stored the treasure in his storage ring. As for the pet
cards, he gave it to Maria.
"I wonder what monster is strong enough to cause this massive crater?" Ross spoke.
"The real monster," Lucas replied.
"???" Ross was confused with Lucas's words. "You know something?" Ross was
curious. However, Lucas did not answer him.
"Let's report back to the teacher. This place is too dangerous for us now," Lucas spoke,
and the duo agreed. They did not want to stay there longer too.
They decided to get further from the crater before they used the badge. If they used the
badge there, the teacher would reprimand them for trying to be brave.
As they were walking, Lucas's attention caught on something. He stopped walking and
stared at something.
"Is something there?" Maria asked, worried. She and Ross prepared themselves.
Lucas walked in that direction and stood in front of a small seedling. The seedling
looked bad, probably due to the shockwave. Its small and thin roots were out of the
ground, and its two leaves had started to wither.
"A seedling?" Maria asked. "Is there something special about this seedling?"
Lucas smiled. "It is a monster," Lucas spoke, and Maria and Ross were shocked.
"A monster? It looks the same as a normal seedling…" Ross did not believe it.
"It evolved into a monster a few minutes ago. Its will to live is strong and managed to
become a monster," Lucas spoke as his eyes were glowing. He was using the Appraisal
Eyes at the seedling.
"You remind me of Foody," Lucas smiled as he touched the seedling. Foody was staring
at the seedling and wondered why it reminded Lucas of him.
"Since your desire to live is strong, I will help you," Lucas spoke and said, "Catch!"
[Target selected. Do you want to catch Apple Tree (Seedling)?] the system asked.
"Yes," Lucas calmly replied.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~

3/4

COMMENT
10 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 121: Chapter 120 - They Arrive
Chapter 120 – They Arrive
The seedling was enveloped in light and slowly turned to a pet card. Lucas held the
card and checked the seedling stats.
Species: Apple Tree (Seedling)
Gender: Female
Tier: 1
Stage: 1 – Newborn
Rank: 1
Potential: C
Element
1. Normal (1% talent)
2. Plant (1% talent)
Status
Health: 1 (Max 35)
Energy: 1 (Max 15)
Attack: 1 (Max 1)
Defense: 1 (Max 3)
Speed: 1 (Max 1)
Skills – [None]
"What kind of tree is it?" Ross was curious. He had thought that it must be an
extraordinary tree or something like that since Lucas decided to catch it.
Since Ross knew all of Lucas's pets were abnormal, the seedling could be the same
too.
Maria was curious too.
"Apple Tree," Lucas replied, and he showed them the pet card.
"…" Ross was speechless. "That was a bad lie," Ross spoke.
"Don't believe me? Here you go," Lucas smiled while he gave Ross the card to scan
with his system. Ross gladly took the card and scanned it.
When he saw the seedling's stats, he was silent.
"What is it? Is it something amazing?" Maria was curious. Ross gave her the pet card,
and Maria checked the stat, but she ended up the same as Ross.
"I told you," Lucas took the pet card and registered it as his pet.
"Wait! You are making it your pet?" Ross was shocked. The Apple Tree was nothing
extraordinary, but it was superordinary.
Since it evolved from a typical plant, it was Tier 1, the weakest and useless Tier ever.
Although Ross knew Fury and Glaide were Tier 1, they must have had some lucky
chance to evolve and become stronger.
Even so, that lucky chance was a chance. Not everyone could get it.
Furthermore, the Apple Tree stats were super bad. Other than high health and energy,
her attack, defense and speed were the worst. Her attack and speed were 1 point, and
it was at the maximum; meanwhile, her defense had a maximum of 3 points.
Also, her potential was nothing amazing either. It was Grade C. Lucas was working hard
earlier to find Grade B Potential for Maria, but he took one with Grade C.
"This girl can do a lot in the future. I can assure it. The stats are nothing more than a
stat. How we raise our pets will determine their real power," Lucas smiled. He did not
mind about the Potential and Tier. The pills could raise those two.
As for the talents, the Pet Playground would do the job perfectly. For skills, it could be
trained. The nursery dungeon had given many new skills to all the pets that came for
training.
Fury, Foody and Glaide were not the only pets that learned new skills. All the pets that
used the Training Service had learned at least one new skill.
"…" Ross did not know what to say anymore since Lucas had already registered the
Apple Tree as his pet.
"I think it will be fine. Look at Fury, Foody and Glaide. Aren't they strong?" Maria smiled.
Ross stared at the lazy Furball on Lucas's head that had to save everyone earlier. Then,
he looked at Foody that was usually attracted to food but now turned serious and
keeping guard of their surroundings.
After that, he stared at Glaide that was always arrogant and full of pride, and the bird felt
his staring. She glared at him for looking at her, and Ross was scared shitless and
turned his eyes away.
"…" Ross was speechless.
'Other than Foody who is originally Tier 2 which I don't know how in the world Lucas
registered him, the other is all originally weak Tier 1 monsters. Is this the nursery's
secret? Can they help pets evolve?' Ross wondered.
'They are all strong…' thought Ross.
"Let's name you… Applina," Lucas named the Apple Tree, Applina. If it was a boy, he
intended to name it Applin, but it was a girl, so he added the 'a' at the end.
After that, Lucas, Ross and Maria continued leaving the explosion site. As they were
walking, they finally got far away from the explosion site.
"Should we really call the teachers?" Ross asked. Now that they were far away from the
explosion, he felt more at ease and felt there was no need to ask the teacher's help.
"We have to. We need to tell the teachers about the explosion so that they can
investigate it. You saw how strong the explosion was so, and we need to tell them,"
Lucas spoke.
"Also, there are many students in this Dungeon. What will happen when the monsters
attack the students? Many of them will die," Lucas turned serious.
Lucas knew the source of the explosion was one of the races. He had fought the Bat
Race and knew they were strong. He did not want to take this matter easy.
"… You are right. Let's call the teachers," Ross looked regretful and said, "If only this
explosion did not happen, we would be able to kick some people ass."
Maria smiled when she heard that. She was aware that Ross was eager to beat Class
B's students.
Suddenly, the pets caught on something, and they became alert. Lucas and Ross could
feel their feelings changed and looked at their surroundings.
Many students came out of the bushes. There were about thirty of them, and all of them
wore the Silver Badge. Manny, Ivan and Luna were among the thirty students.
Ross was just going to use the badge when they came, but he stopped himself and
stored the emergency badge back to his storage ring. His eyes lit up. Ross had been
stressed, scared and worried about the earlier explosion. He could now release some of
them.
"Class B!" Ross sounded alert. He was acting like he was alerted.
[Nice one] Sery was giggling.
Maria was worried for real. She was genuinely worried seeing that many students
surrounded them.
As for Lucas, he appraised all of them while Sery took note of their names. They were
all blacklisted by Sery immediately.
"You guys must have heard about us," Manny spoke.
"We have, and we also knew that you guys were beaten left and right by our
classmates," Ross spoke while smiling slightly.
When Class B students heard that, their anger rose and their aura changed. They
wanted to beat Lucas, Ross and Maria to a pulp.
"You three trash think you can beat us? There are thirty of us and only three of you!"
Ivan shouted in anger. He was beaten by Class D students many times for the past few
days. He had never once won.
Not only Ivan, Manny, Luna and the other Class B students that joined them were the
same too. They found out that their numbers needed to be higher than Class D to
defeat them.
Individually, they could not defeat Class D. A group of the same number would be the
same too. Thus, they decided to form a big group and attacked Class D.
They formed the big group a day ago, but they failed to find any Class D students. They
did not know that many of them had completed the tasks and were resting at the
campsite.
Luckily, they found Lucas, Ross and Maria. They would finally be able to get their
revenge, albeit only to three people. Even so, revenge was revenge.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

4/4 Last chapter for the day.

Hope you guys enjoy it.

Also,

HAPPY CHILDREN DAY!!!! (I saw on google)

If there are any children here, Happy Children Day!!!

^o^
PS: I want to put the emoji but this place cannot support it :)

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 122: Chapter 121 - A Mess
Chapter 121 – A Mess
Manny eyed Lucas, Ross and Maria's pets and he smirked. Other than Dagy, Shea,
Mande and Golver, he looked down on the three other pets.
"Hahaha!!!" Manny laughed maniacally. "This will be an easy win! Look at what this
team has! A Furball that is obviously useless, a Plate Monkey that is once again useless
and a Green Condor that is also useless."
"A bunch of weak pets," Luna smirked. Their confidence increased when they saw the
pets available there. Even if the pets were strong, there were only seven of them they
could see and ten if they had more.
Even so, Manny's group had around 90 pets if each of them had three pets.
Ross tensed and spoke, "You guys already knew that we would never win against this
number. Are you still going to attack us?" Ross asked with fear on his face.
"Obviously!" Ivan shouted excitedly. It had been a few days since he tasted victory, and
he could not wait to taste it at that moment.
Manny raised his hand and gave a signal to the group. Everyone, including Manny, took
out three pet cards each. Some only had one or two pet cards, and some had four pet
cards and summoned their pets.
Pet upon pet appeared surrounding Lucas, Ross and Maria. There were pets on four
legs, there were pets that could fly, and there were pets that were twice the size of
humans.
Out of the many pets available, three familiar pets could be seen among them. The
Flaming Tiger, the Moon Rabbit and the Four-Winged Dark Bear were among the pets.
Lucas frowned when he saw all the pets. Not because there were many of them or he
was scared, it was because all of the pets had a varying degree of injuries.
Not only that but they looked fatigued. The pets must have been in many battles and did
not get much rest.
"What is with their pets' condition?" Ross spoke. He could see with his eyes too that the
pets looked worse.
"They have been forcing their pets to battle continuously," Lucas turned serious. Sery
was cursing in his head when he saw this.
[Master! Punish them hard!! Don't injure the pets more!] Sery spoke. Sery issued a
mission to save all those pets from this kind of tamer.
Maria bit her lip and frustrated.
Golver growled at students. What she saw now reminded her of the battle against the
bully. She was tired and injured, but Maria let her continue battling. Golver's anger rose
exponentially.
"You guys should stop this. Don't you see your pets injured and tired?" Lucas spoke. If
possible, he did not want to have this fight. He wanted to teach them a lesson for
attacking other students, but their pets were in bad condition.
Some of the pets jolted when they heard Lucas say that. Some of them felt grateful
towards Lucas.
"Why are you feeling like that? Your pride! Did you forget it? You lose miserably to a
weaker pet!" One of the students spoke when he felt his pet's feelings.
The pet did not feel pumped up but sadder instead. The pet was tired, and its body was
filled with pain. It wanted to rest and treat its injuries.
Lucas, Ross and Maria frowned.
"You pets should listen to us. We are your masters! How dare you try to defy our
order?!" Manny shouted. He shouted at his bear too because his bear felt touched with
Lucas's words earlier.
"Golver and Mande will stay here and protect us. The others will fight," Lucas whispered
to Ross and Maria.
"Mande will stay with us?" Ross was confused. With Golver, Lucas and himself there, it
would be more than enough.
"Mande has Giga Blade. If the situation turns worse, he can show off that skill to
intimidate them," Lucas spoke.
Ross clapped his hands as he loved that idea. He had seen how a bad tamer the guys
were, and he would love it to do that to them.
"Stay here Mande and watch the show with us," Ross nudged Mande. Mande happily
followed his order.
After Class B's students scolded their pets, they focused on Lucas, Ross and Maria
again.
"Revenge, anger and pride have deluded them of making the right choices," Lucas
spoke.
"They are too immature," Ross replied.
"Attack!!!" Manny shouted, and all of the pets rushed to attack Lucas, Ross and Maria.
Class B students used their skills and enhanced their pets to give them more power.
"Try to end the pets in one attack. They should faint as fast as possible," Lucas
commanded. The pets were injured, and the prolonged battle was not good for them.
He wanted to end the battle as fast as possible.
Glaide, Dagy and Shea flew and engaged the flying pets. Foody ran forward and
attacked those on the ground.
Fury's fur turned grey and increased his defence and attack. The Iron Fur skill had
strengthened because the skill stages had increased. It was now Iron Fur 2. The suffix
'2' meant that it was at Stage 2. All of its effects had increased tremendously.
Fury's skills had all advanced to Rank 2. Not only that, they were wall Rank 6, a rank
lower than his overall power. Even so, all of them were powerful.
After that, Foody nimbly moved around and punched and kicked his opponents using
his Acrobatics 2 skill. Added with the effect of the Iron Fur 2, all the opponent Foody
punch and kick would fly away a few meters.
Some of them would faint immediately, and some would lose the ability to move. Class
B's pets were too weak for Foody who was at Child Stage Rank 7 with maximum stats.
No matter the opponents' pet's Tier, they could not defeat Foody.
The opponent's pets were too tired and had many injuries. Furthermore, their stats were
not even half the maximum stats. They would not be able to defeat Foody.
Not only Foody but Glaide, Shea and Dagy were too strong for them. Fury, who was the
second strongest among them, did not even move from Lucas's head, and it was calmly
sleeping there.
Fury had long known that this battle would not need his help at all. Foody and the others
were more than enough.
In a matter of a few seconds, half of Class B's pets had fallen. None of them was able to
get up. They were not in perfect shape for this battle.
Shock was plastered on Class B's face. What they saw in front of them was a
massacre. What they saw in front of them was worse than their previous fight.
Only four out of seven pets were fighting against almost 90 pets, but in a few seconds,
half of them fainted on the ground.
The fight continued. In less than a minute, all of the pets had fainted including the Dark
Bear, the Moon Rabbit and the Flaming Tiger. All of them were supposedly pets of high
Tier, but all of them lose to low Tier pets.
Ross, who was in fear earlier suddenly grinned.
"You mess with the wrong team," Ross spoke as he gave a signal to Mande.
Mande raised his two blade arms to the sky, and high concentrated energy could be felt.
In a few seconds, Mande's blade arms combined and formed a massive blade a few
meters high.
The power the Giga Blade emitted was high, and everyone could feel the pressure.
"Wh-wha-what…?" Manny stuttered. He looked at the blade with fear.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~

I plan for this to be a long fight but I feel like it is not appropriate. Class B is too weak for
this to be a long battle. So, I decided to end this in the next chapter.

COMMENT
10 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 123: Chapter 122 - A Real Mess
Chapter 122 – A Real Mess
Manny was filled with fear looking at the Giga Blade. Ivan's anger and pride diminished
instantly. Luna turned silent. The other Class B students looked at the scene with fear.
Ross smiled amicably and looked at all of them one by one. He spoke, "You know
what? You should check your opponent first before you attack."
"I will tell you one thing. The three of us are one of the strongest students in all of Class
D. No one in Class D can rival us," Ross smiled.
"The guy beside me here is as strong as those from the Special Class," Ross pointed
his chin at Lucas. "This girl here will soon join this guy to be as strong as those from
Special Class," Ross talked about Maria.
Maria blushed because she was embarrassed. She was far from Lucas's level, but she
knew Ross was trying to show off to Class B, so she held herself.
"Both of them get to Class D because of the stupid way the school measure us. What
they measure is not our true power," Ross spoke.
"As you know, these two in my team are super strong. So, obviously, I am strong too.
You can see this big blade here. That is my pet," Ross introduced Mande. Dagy was
slightly jealous that Mande got the spotlight when he was Ross's first pet.
"If I order him to release this skill right here," Ross stopped there and glanced at all of
the Class B students around him. Ross secretly cued to Dagy and Shea to do
something for him.
Ross's smile disappeared, and he turned serious, "You will all turn to dust!" Dagy and
Shea released their energy at full power towards Class B's students.
They all felt the powerful energy and shuddered. Class B's students were sweating and
full of fear. Some of them had their legs shook in fear, and some even fell on their
knees.
"Also, I forgot to introduce myself," Ross stared at them menacingly, and he took
something out of his storage ring. It was the Fairy Clan's emblem.
"I am Ross Iterna from the Fairy Clan," Ross wore his emblem and everyone from Class
B including Manny, Ivan and Luna fell on their knees in fear.
All of the Class B students there knew what this meant. Their future would be dark
because they had attacked a member of the Grade S Clan due to their stupid pride.
It was still possible to get away from Grade C and Grade B Clan, but Grade S Clan was
too massive and powerful for them to be fine.
Luna started crying. She kowtowed to Ross and spoke, "I am sorry! Please forgive me! I
don't want to do this, but these two forced me!!!" Luna pointed at Manny and Ivan.
The others saw Luna, and they kowtowed and said the same too. They pointed at
Manny and Ivan.
"They are the mastermind!" A student shouted.
"I just thought they were pitiful and wanted to help because they are my classmates!"
Another student shouted.
"They forced me!"
"They threatened me!"
"I follow them to stop them!"
[Stop them? What a lousy excuse. I remember you look so happy when you order your
pets to attack us] Sery scoffed at that student.
"You b****!!!!" Ivan roared in anger at Luna and the others.
"You piece of shit!!! How dare you blame all of it on us!!!" Manny screamed. He was
mad when his classmates betrayed him like that because all of them happily agreed to
his invitation before.
Lucas, Ross and Maria looked at these spectacles.
"Everyone shows their true colours when in a pinch," Ross spoke. "All of them are
scum, especially that girl," Ross glanced at Luna. If she did not say that, the other would
possibly not do that too.
"She is one of the masterminds," Maria spoke. "Since she said that, the others gain the
courage to follow her. I can see from her face what I see from Marina," Maria spoke
from experience.
Suddenly, Class B students started fighting each other. No matter if they were boys or
girls, they attacked each other without any discrimination.
"Let's not stop them," Ross spoke, and Maria agreed. Lucas had no intention to stop
them from the beginning. Sery was enjoying the show.
Lucas glanced at all the fallen pets and walked towards one of them. It was a horse pet,
and its body was full of injuries. Many of them were new injuries, and some of the
wounds had opened, and it was bleeding.
"How can I help you?" Lucas spoke with regret. If he was in the nursery, he could have
used the Nursing Pen to help. Even so, he was not in the nursery.
Lucas had no healing skill, and none of his pets had one too. "Potions and bandages
cannot heal this wound," Lucas looked gloomy.
"Neigh!" the horse neighed in pain although it had fainted.
Ross and Maria came to Lucas' side and heard him. They did not know what to do
either. The horse was not the only pet that had that many injuries. 70% of pets there
were the same. Ross and Maria also knew that potions could not help them.
'Sery, can I help them turn to the card?��� Lucas asked.
[No. These pets are registered to someone else so, only the tamers can do that] Lucas
sighed. There was nothing he could do.
'Let's search and create a healing skill later. I want to learn it,' Lucas thought.
[Sure] Sery answered.
Since Lucas could not help the pet, he just helped them bandage the injuries. It would
not help much, but it was better than nothing.
Seeing Lucas did that, Ross and Maria helped him. Mande had stopped the Giga Blade
and just spectated the fight happening between Class B.
Foody, Glaide, Shea, Dagy and Fury kept guard to make sure those students did not try
to do something funny to Lucas, Ross and Maria.
As for Golver, she went to help Lucas. She was holding her anger from attacking Class
B's students. She had seen the terrible conditions of the pets and was mad, but there
was nothing she could do if the pet did not want to retaliate.
Half an hour later, Class B had stopped fighting. None of them was winning, and all of
them lied motionlessly on the ground.
Ross sat on the ground with his hand supporting his chin watching Class B. "Hua~~,"
He yawned as he was bored looking at them fighting. He could see that all of them were
weak individually too.
As for Lucas, he was looking around to find herbs, plants or materials he could use to
treat the pets. He had run out of bandages and medicines, so he was looking to find any
materials that could help.
Maria was following him to help.
"Are you guys done?" Ross asked lazily.
"…" No one said anything.
"Have you learned your lesson?" Ross asked again, but no one answered.
"No matter how much you try to accuse each other, everyone will receive the
punishment. No excuse," Ross spoke lazily.
One of the students sat and asked, "Can you spare us? I promise I will not do this-" the
students suddenly fell silent.
The student saw his pet on the ground with new bandages covering its wound. He
looked at all the other pets and saw them the same too, but some of them had leaves
on them instead of bandages. He knew the leaves were a replacement for the
bandages.
The students glanced around and saw Lucas and Maria tirelessly helping treat the
wounded pets. There were new leaves at their side, which they used to treat the
wounds. They both looked worried and worked as fast as possible to help.
The student looked at his pets again. The pet felt his stare and slowly woke up, and the
student could feel his pet's feeling. The pet was in pain and was sad in its heart.
The students looked at his own body, and he was covered with wounds, bruised,
scratched marks and dust. He looked at his classmates, and all of them were the same.
The student looked at his pets again and tears welled up in his eyes.
"What am I doing?" He questioned himself.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 124: Chapter 123 - They Are Here
Chapter 123 – They Are Here
That student started crying and even sobbing. He regretted that he was blind to his pets'
condition. He was busy fighting other people while his enemy was the one treating his
pet.
"Why am I acting like this? I love my pets! Mom and Dad bought them for me! Why?"
the guy started crying. He stood up and went to his pets.
"I am sorry, you guys! I don't know what got to me to do all this," that students cried and
hugged his pets.
"???" Ross was confused. "Is this his act to gain sympathy?" Ross wondered.
The other Class B's students heard the commotion, and they got up too. They looked
around them and saw their pets being treated by Lucas and Maria also.
They did not know why, but they realized how wrong they had been. Not only that but
the students looked confused as to why they became a fool and joined the group.
Manny, Ivan and Luna had a confused look on their faces too. They realized too. More
so when they could feel the feelings of their pets.
"Why am I this rash?" Manny questioned himself.
"I am always hot temper, but I never act like this…" Ivan spoke.
"…" Luna did not say anything, but she wondered if she was actually a real bitch.
Class B students stood up and went to their pets. They apologized to their pets
repeatedly.
"… What is with this situation?" Ross was more confused. As someone who likes to act,
he could feel that the students were not acting. They were sincere to their pets.
"I-I am sorry for attacking you," a student came to Lucas and apologized. Lucas was
treating his pets, and the student took out bandages and medicines for Lucas to use.
"…" Lucas looked at that student but did not say anything. He took the bandages and
medicines and used them on the pet. That student helped too.
Suddenly, Lucas got a notification from the system.
[Main Mission 2: Petrian's Enemies (Update) – The enemy has left]
"!!!" Lucas was shocked, and he immediately stood up and looked around. Fury, Foody
and Glaide felt Lucas's feelings, and they became alert.
"What's wrong?" Maria asked. She was confused that Lucas suddenly stood up like
that. She could also see that Lucas looked alarmed and nervous. That student helping
them was confused too.
Lucas looked at his surroundings and used his Appraisal Eyes at full power, but he did
not detect anything. All he saw was the standard data of the vegetation around him.
[I don't sense anything at all] Sery spoke [Fury, Foody and Glaide are the same too.
None of the pets here feel the enemy's presence] Sery was shocked too when the
mission updated like that.
Sery had immediately helped to scan the surrounding, but he found nothing.
Lucas looked around, and he felt the atmosphere around them had changed.
Previously, Class B students were full of malice, but now, all of them are just like regular
students.
The students were now an amateur that was worried about their pets.
'They ignore their pets earlier,' Lucas thought. 'Why are they changing this fast?' Lucas
became suspicious.
[Are you thinking that the enemy is controlling them?!] Sery was shocked. He looked
around, too and realized the students were different than before. Sery could also see
Ross looked confused.
'Why are these bastards becoming nice all of a sudden???' Ross blinked his eyes many
times.
Manny, Ivan and Luna came to Ross, and they bowed.
"We apologize for what we have done. We will accept all the punishments The Fairy
Clan wants to give to us. We will report what we do to the teachers, too," Manny spoke,
and his face was filled with shame.
"…" Ross did not know how to reply.
"Do you guys always like this?" Lucas suddenly came to Ross and asked Manny.
"What do you mean?" Luna asked.
"Rash, prideful and vengeful," Lucas replied.
"Urm… I am not like this during Middle School, but I suddenly feel I am above everyone
since I entered High School," Luna spoke, and she added, "I think I got it to my head
because I got into Class B."
"Thank you for making me realize my mistake," Luna bowed to Lucas. She was sincere
and knew what she did wrong.
"How about you?" Lucas asked Manny and Ivan. The duo told him a similar story like
Luna.
Except for Ivan because he was a hot-tempered guy, but he never acted rashly like this
too. He did get into fights a few times before, but he would never feel vengeful or
something like that.
Lucas went and asked the other students too. He found out that they all started
behaving pridefully since High School started. The students were not like that before.
They also said that they finally felt they became like themselves again.
All of them were confused too.
Ross found Lucas's question to be weird, but he decided to keep quiet about it.
'This enemy is possibly one of the three unknown enemies at the top of the list. They
start changing outside the dungeon. This is a different enemy than the explosion earlier,'
Lucas concluded.
[I agree. Damn it! This enemy is a bit tricky. I cannot detect it at all, and it can influence
other people to do the wrong thing!] Sery was frustrated. As the powerful cheat system,
he could not detect the enemy that was right in front of him.
[Now it all makes sense! The system did not sever the students' connection with their
pets because the Guardian knew they were being controlled!] Sery was more frustrated.
The Guardian knew more than he did. He hated it that he lost to the Guardian again.
Class B students turned their pets into cards once they gave them first aid.
"We are leaving. Thank you for making us realize our wrongdoing," Manny spoke
respectfully at Lucas, Ross and Maria.
"It is fine. It is our job to stop stray students like you guys," Ross spoke, but Class B
students blushed in embarrassment.
"Thank you," they thanked Lucas, Ross and Maria once again. They decided to leave
when suddenly, Foody, Fury, Glaide, Golver, Dagy, Shea and Mande became alert.
Lucas and Ross could feel their feelings became tense, and they turned serious. Fury,
who was lazy most of the time, suddenly flew. Glaide spread her wings and flew to the
sky too. Foody took out his iron plate and readied himself for a battle.
Dagy raised his dagger in a direction. Shea did the same with her pistol, and she
charged it with her energy. Mande took a fighting stance, and Golver was growling in a
direction.
The students and Maria could feel the tension in the air.
"What happens?" Manny asked.
[Lucas! It's the enemy!] Sery warned.
"Ross, use the badge and call the teacher over, right now! Maria too! No! Everyone, use
your emergency badge and call the teacher over. Also, run!!!" Lucas shouted.
Everyone was shocked.
"ROAR!!!!" deafening roars reverberated. Suddenly, from afar, something launched to
the sky. It was a humanoid figure, but it emitted powerful energy.
Everyone saw it, and they froze.
"RUN!!!" Lucas shouted again.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~~~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 125: Chapter 124 - Battle Begin
Chapter 124 – Battle Begin
"RUN!!!" Lucas shouted, breaking everyone's daze. They saw the incoming figure and
shuddered.
Ross and Maria never saw Lucas that serious and Maria immediately followed Lucas's
command. She took out her emergency badge and activated it. Ross did the same
because he could feel his pets' feelings too.
As for the others, they did the same too when they saw Ross did that.
Lucas took out his bow and arrow from his storage. Not only that but Lucas took out his
sword and strapped it to his waist.
Lucas pulled an arrow and nudged it into the bow. He took a steady stance and pulled
the bowstring.
"Lucas, what about you?" Ross wanted to run, but he saw Lucas's action and stopped.
"I will hold them here! Run as far and as fast as you can! Hurry! I am not joking here,
and you are not a match to the enemy," Lucas replied.
Lucas added, "Dagy, Shea, Mande and Golver," Lucas did not look at them as he was
focusing at the incoming enemy. "Protect them to the best of your ability."
The four pets nodded. They could also feel the threat given by the incoming enemy.
Dagy went to Ross and pulled his shirt, asking him to run. Golver went to Maria and
pulled her sleeves too.
"Lucas, we should go together," Maria spoke.
"GO!" Lucas shouted in anger. "I will be fine!"
Ross and Maria could feel Lucas' anger. They decided to follow his order and left him
there. The other students followed them.
"Have you guys used the badge?" Ross asked while running.
"Yes, but will he be okay?" Manny asked.
"I don't know. When the teachers arrive, we will ask them to save Lucas. Now, let's run.
I don't know how strong the monster is, but my pets are in fear. It must be something
out of our power," Ross spoke.
"Do you believe he will be fine?" Manny asked again.
"No… That's why I hope the teachers will arrive soon," Ross spoke.
Over at Lucas's side, Lucas was relieved to see his friends had run away. "Sery, how
many of them?" Lucas asked. He saw many of them jumped to arrive at him faster, but
he was sure they were not the only ones here.
[More than a hundred. Based on its power compared with the Bat Race, Tier 4 Newborn
Stage varied Rank, full stats. Weaker than you and your pets] Sery replied, and he
added [My emergency teleportation will activate if you are in fatal danger]
"So, you mean I can fight them?" Lucas asked.
[I don't know, but I would be grateful if you could kill many of them. I need them for more
data] Sery spoke. [Let's take the risk. I trust you as my master to be able to deal with a
few of them]
Lucas could feel the land was vibrating. They were getting closer, and Lucas could
finally see the new enemy.
"Tiger Race," Lucas spoke. It was a humanoid monster with a tiger feature. Tiger head,
tiger stripes and tiger paw. They had them all. Not only that but many of them were
muscular like a bodybuilder.
The main mission 2 updated and it was indeed the Tiger Race.
Upon seeing the approaching, Lucas was nervous and his heart started to beat faster.
Suddenly, the buzzing sound appeared again and the space distorted. Lucas was
shocked but similar to the time he met the rabbit race, everything turned to normal
immediately.
One Tiger leapt to the sky to get to Lucas faster. Seeing the incoming Tiger, Glaide
launched to the sky and encountered that Tiger in air.
Fury moved forward too to meet the incoming hundreds of Tiger Race. With his Iron
Plate in front of him, Foody ran forward too.
As for Lucas, he stood at his position and would cover his three pets from behind.
"Kyu!!!" Glaide shouted, and she met the Tiger. Her claw was in front of her, and she
wanted to grab the leapt Tiger. She remembered this move worked well with the Bat
Race and thought it might work with the Tiger Race too.
"Roar!!!" the Tiger Race knew what Glaide wanted to do. Mid-air, the Tiger Race forced
its body to move. It spun its body and raised its leg to kick Glaide.
"!" Glaide flapped her wings and flew backwards a bit to dodge the kick. Even so, Glaide
was pushed backwards by the energy released from the kick. It was not a normal kick.
The kick was filled with energy, and that energy blasted Glaide.
"!!!" Glaide was pushed fast by the energy.
That Tiger Race faced its palm at the back, and energy shot out of its palm. The Tiger
Race darted forward to chase after Glaide. It used that energy to propel in the air.
Suddenly, *Pachi*
"!!!" The Tiger Race was shocked as its shoulder was nocked with an arrow. Blood was
seeping out of that wound. "ROAR!!!" it screamed in pain.
"I miss!" Lucas immediately took another arrow and prepared to shoot another one.
However, Glaide came back to the scene and grabbed the Tiger Race two arms.
"!!!" The Tiger Race was shocked once again. Glaide used everything she had and
severed the two arms from the Tiger Race.
"ROAR!!!" The Tiger Race roared once more. It gritted its teeth and tried to kick Glaide
once again.
Glaide knew it would do that so she had to fly higher to keep some distance. She did
not stop there. Glaide flapped her wings and blew strong winds at the Tiger Race.
"ROAR!" The Tiger Race was pushed by the winds and fell to the ground. It got up and
wanted to leap and killed Glaide when an arrow pierced its head.
"!!!" The Tiger Race was shocked, but it was too late to do anything. It fell on the ground
and stopped breathing.
[From this one battle, I can conclude that the Tiger Race is good at physical attack] Sery
spoke.
Lucas nodded.
The incoming group of Tiger Race suddenly ran faster. They heard the scream and fight
happening in the air and increased their speed to meet the opponent.
Lucas ran to a tree and decided to snipe and support his pet from there. At the same
time, he used his skill and enhanced Fury, Foody and Glaide for the battle.
Now that he knew the Tiger Race was a physical attacker, using long-range skills would
be the best to deal with them.
Lucas told Sery his command to relay it to Fury, Foody and Glaide. Once the command
reached the three pets, they understood.
More and more Tiger Race leapt into the air to deal with Glaide. Glaide happily received
them all and engaged in the fight.
Foody's fur turned grey, and he used energy control on his legs and dashed forwards.
Raising his Iron Plate, Foody threw the plate. At the same time, he swung his two arms,
and Iron Fur was shot from his arm as needles towards the incoming Tiger Race.
Fury, on the other hand, detached many of his white furs. The fur was circling him, and
slowly, they moved faster. Fury flew fast forward, and as the fur was going faster and
faster around him, he turned to a tornado.
*BOOM*
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
10 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 126: Chapter 125 - Alarm
Chapter 125 - Alarm
Ross, Maria and the others were running when they heard the booming sound.
Reflexively, everyone turned their head and saw a tornado had formed at the place
where they had left.
"The monsters are that powerful? It can summon a tornado?" Everyone was shocked.
Ross and Maria did not know what to think. They were worried when they saw that
tornado.
"Why aren't the teachers here yet?" Ross was worried.
…
At the campsite, a few minutes before the students used the emergency badge.
Sarah was in her tent, doing her work. A few hours ago, the teachers heard some
explosion, but they all decided to ignore it because it was too far away, and it was a
normal occurrence in the dungeon.
Since no students used the emergency badge, it meant everything was fine. Besides,
no matter how bad the situation was, it was only a Stage 1 Dungeon. Nothing major
would happen.
The teachers were either doing their jobs or grouped up to gossip and chat. They would
get back to their job if the students arrived to report their task completion.
For the past few days, Class D had been gaining a lot of attention because 80% of the
students had completed the tasks.
Some of them decided to rest at the campsite, and some decided to do some
exploration before the training camp ended.
"Teacher Sarah, a teacher Grant from Class B is here to see you," a teacher from Class
D entered Sarah's camp.
"Is it urgent?" Sarah asked.
"I think so. He wants to meet all Class D's class teachers," that teacher spoke.
Sarah got out of her camp and headed to where the other teachers were. When she
arrived there, the other Class D's teachers were all there. Class B's teachers were there
too.
"It looks like everyone is here," a muscular man spoke. He was Teacher Grant. His
status in the school was similar to Sarah. Both of them were one of the strongest
teachers in the school.
"There is some problem happening between our students," Grant spoke, and Class D's
teachers raised their eyebrow.
Teacher Grant told them what some of his students reported to him. He did not make it
long and apologized to Class D's teachers and said they would handle it properly.
Class D teachers felt relieved. They thought that their students were the troublemaker,
but it was Class B.
Since Teacher Grant took the matter seriously, Class D teachers did not make a fuss
about it. Also, they realized that no major injuries were found on their students when
they came back, so they let Teacher Grant handle the rest.
Teacher Grant asked Class D teachers' cooperation to search for the students that were
attacked by Class B. They would be the witness, and appropriate punishment would fall
on the attacker based on their testimony.
Their discussions continued for a few more minutes, but suddenly, Sarah's emergency
badge receiver, as well as Grant's and a few other Class B teachers, flared with red
lights.
They immediately checked them, and 32 emergency signals were received, and all of
them came from the same direction.
"It looks like they are running from something. They are around the area where the
explosion is heard. The signals are moving fast. Let's go," Grant spoke. All the teachers
that received the signals, including Sarah, immediately left the camping site.
Since 32 signals were received at the same time, it meant something bad must have
happened. They needed to move fast.
The other teachers at the site became alert too. Some of them decided to follow while
some decided to give an order to the students to stay at the camp.
Two teachers decided to inform the military about this. They did not know what had
happened. Perhaps a small incident, but it was better to be safe than sorry.
Back at Lucas.
Fury used one of the most powerful skills he had developed to attack the hundreds of
Tiger Race. This skill was the same skill he used against Dagy before.
The skill was Tornado Fur Needle. It was an upgraded version of the Fur Needle Skill.
Fury still had the Fur Needle skill, but he made a new one based on the original skill.
Fury put the wind element to the skill, and the Tornado Fur Needle was born.
The skill had yet to advance to Stage 2 because Fury had just recently reached Child
Stage. He was focusing on his stats.
The skill used two elements, the Fur and Wind elements. The tornado could attack as a
normal tornado, or it could chase the enemy like a spinning homing missile.
The skill had two modes. The first mode, a single fur needle would spin and form a
small tornado and attack the opponent. For the second mode, a bunch of furs would
circle fast and form a massive tornado.
The tornado was not normal. It carried the penetrative fur needle. Anything that got
caught in the tornado would be shredded immediately unless their defence was super
high.
Fury was using the second mode because it worked well against many opponents like
this. Fury became the eye of the tornado and led it to sweep the Tiger Race.
"Roar!!!" The Tiger Race roared in anger. Many of them were caught in the tornado and
shredded by the fur needles. Some of them managed to hold on, but it was only for a
few seconds.
The Tiger Race knew the tornado was dangerous and decided to steer away from it.
"!" Fury was pissed that they all ran away from him. He stopped the massive tornado,
and the fur needles became small tornados and chased after the running Tiger Race.
They scattered as fast as they could, but the Tornado Fur Needles were too fast. When
the tornado hit, a massive hole would be left on the tiger's body, and they died instantly.
They saw their enemy, and it was a small creature, but they feared it. That small
creature could kill many of them easily.
Fury killed more and more of the Tiger Race. Fury ferociously killed many of them.
While Fury was focused on mass-murdering the Tiger Race, Glaide would handle those
that leapt to the sky. Now that Glaide knew the capability of the Tiger Race, she was not
that alarm when encountering them.
Every time a Tiger Race leapt to the sky, Glaide would snatch it and ripped its arm.
After that, she would peck the Tiger Race to her heart content until the tiger died.
Foody, on the other hand, handled the Tiger Race that was too far from Fury. With his
mobility and abundant skills, he killed the Tiger Race easily. He mainly used his Iron Fur
2, Acrobatics 2, Plate Throw 2 and Energy Control 2.
Foody would sometimes use Plate Smash 2, but he used the four skills more. A for his
other skills, he did not need to use them as those four skills were more than enough.
Foody threw his iron plate and killed a few of the Tiger Race. The iron plate came back
to him, and he threw it once again.
The iron plate spun and cut many Tiger Race to two, but suddenly a tiger paw appeared
and grabbed the spinning plate.
*Screech~~~* The spinning plate let out a screech when held by the paw and it slowly
lost its speed and stopped moving.
Foody saw the Tiger Race that stopped his plate, and his eyes squinted. He turned
more serious because he could feel that it was stronger than the many Tiger Race he
had killed.
Over at Fury, the same situation happened. A Tiger Race stronger than before had
appeared. That Tiger Race had slapped the tornado fur needle and deactivated it. Fury
turned more serious too.
Glaide was the same too. She felt a strong glare from the ground and spotted a slightly
different Tiger Race on the ground.
"Are those the stronger Tiger Race?" Lucas asked.
[Stage 2 power. This will be hard] Sery answered.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 127: Chapter 126 - Glaide VS The Tiger Race
Chapter 126 – Glaide VS The Tiger Race
"Stage 2?" Lucas spoke, and he looked at the battlefield. "That Tiger Race is slightly
different than the Stage 1," Lucas spoke.
The Tiger Race that Fury, Foody and Glaide had killed a few minutes ago all looked like
a normal tiger. Orange fur with black stripes.
However, the three Stage 2 Tiger Race that had appeared had darker orange fur, and
they were slightly bigger too.
Glaide glared back at the Stage 2 Tiger Race. Her eyes were saying that she was not
scared.
The Stage 2 Tiger Race talked something to the other Tiger Race, and they immediately
ran forward and ignored Glaide. The same with Fury and Foody.
The trio wanted to stop the Tiger Race from leaving, but it was not that easy.
The Stage 2 Tiger Race leapt and was headed fast towards Glaide. He was faster than
the previous Tiger Race.
"!!!" Glaide was shocked with that speed, but she immediately flew in another direction
to evade the incoming Tiger.
"Roar!!!" Even so, the Tiger roared at Glaide, and she was stunned. Glaide tried to
move, but she could not. That roar was a skill.
"!!!" Glaide was shocked, and she knew something bad would happen soon.
The Tiger smirked, and he arrived at Glaide. With his fist took a position, energy
enveloped the fist. The Tiger punched Glaide.
"Kyu!!!" Glaide wanted to force herself to move but to no avail. The punch landed on her
body, and like a rocket, Glaide was sent to the ground.
*BOOM!!!* An explosion of dust happened as Glaide slammed the ground at high
speed.
"GLAIDE!!!" Lucas screamed. He wanted to go and help Glaide, but he was busy
shooting the incoming Tiger Race. Since the three Stage 2 Tigers stopped his three
pets, the Stage 1 Tigers could continue moving forward.
If he did not stop them, his friends and the Class B students would be in danger. He
could not let that happen.
[She is fine! Focus on the enemy in front of you!] Sery shouted.
Lucas gritted his teeth and decided to trust Glaide.
The Stage 2 Tiger Race in the sky propelled himself towards Glaide with his energy. He
knew that Glaide would not go down in a simple attack like that. His legs were clad in
energy and ready to stomp Glaide.
Glaide flapped her wing to move and evade the incoming stomp.
*Boom!* Another explosion happened. The Tiger Race did not stop there. He knew
Glaide had evaded and launched himself towards Glaide once more.
Glaide saw the incoming Tiger and readied herself too. She wanted to slap the Tiger as
a counter-attack. However, she could not do that when the Tiger roared once again at
her making her stunned.
Glaide's movement stopped, and the Tiger arrived. The Tiger's fist was ready with
energy, and he punched Glaide once again at her body.
*Boom!* an explosion happened due to the punch. Glaide had stopped moving, and a
small crater had formed underneath her.
The Tiger smirked as he won the battle. He raised his fist once more and wanted to end
Glaide once and for all when suddenly, a ripple of energy happened around Glaide. The
energy exploded, pushing the Tiger away from Glaide.
The Tiger was pushed away for a few meters from Glaide leaving marks on the ground.
"Tch!" the Tiger clicked his tongue as he was annoyed. He took a fighting stance again
when Glaide suddenly got up from the ground.
Glaide's body was injured from the punch. Many of her bones had broken. Her defence
was low, and it was easy for her to get injured. Even so, Glaide felt she was lucky
because the Tiger did not use his full strength. If not, she would have left the world
already.
Glaide glared at the Tiger, but her glare was filled with calm. It was not like before
where her pride was to the brim. She looked calmer than before.
The Tiger felt something was going to happen, and he was right when Glaide's body
suddenly emitted energy and enveloped her body.
Glaide glared at the Tiger, and she smirked. She used Energy Control 2 and copied
what the Tiger did. It was not hard for her to do that because she had full control over
her energy.
The energy was getting thicker, and it solidified shocking the Tiger because he could
not do that.
As the energy solidified, Glaide felt her defence had increased tremendously. She
wondered why she did not think of doing that before.
Lucas suddenly got a notification.
[Glaide learned a new skill. Energy Armor skill obtained] Lucas was shocked, but he
continued killing the incoming Tiger Race.
The Tiger knew he needed to get serious and stopped looking down at Glaide.
Glaide did not stop there as she got more inspiration to do something more, but the
Tiger would not let her continue. He leapt forward and attacked Glaide.
"Tch!" Glaide was annoyed. She wanted to try it, but her enemy did not let her. Their
battle continued.
The Tiger clad his fist with energy and punched Glaide. Glaide wanted to test her new
skill and decided to take the attack head-on. Glaide raised her wing to block.
The punch landed, and the armour break easily. Even so, Glaide was expecting this. As
the punch landed and she felt the armour was breaking, Glaide pushed herself
backwards, and she did not get hit by the punch.
Glaide had just formed the skill, and it was at the weakest level. It could not stand an
attack from a Stage 2 enemy.
Glaide fixed the armour immediately and decided to counter the enemy using what she
was best at, speed.
The Tiger gave more punches but all of them were evaded by Glaide. She did not fly
because of her injuries, but it was still enough to evade the Tiger's attack.
The Tiger decided to roar once again. "ROAR!!!" He roared at Glaide, and her energy
armour broke instantly. However, she was fine and could still move. The Tiger knew the
energy armour was protecting her.
Be that as it may, the Tiger was wrong. The armour could not protect Glaide from the
roar attack because it was still weak. Glaide was stunned but only for a brief moment.
Glaide used her Energy Control 2 to break herself from the stunned state. She was hit
two times by the same attack and found out a way to counter the effect.
They continued to fight, but Glaide could not continue to evade without attacking. She
needed to find a way to attack too, and an idea came to mind.
The Tiger gave another punch towards Glaide, and as usual, she evaded it. Even so,
she did not stop there. Glaide flapped her wings on the ground and the dust flew away,
blocking the Tiger's vision. She used the same strategy that Lucas used before against
Mande.
"!!!" The Tiger was shocked. He immediately channelled his energy at his fist and
punched the ground to push away the dust. However, he found out that Glaide was not
in front of him.
*Scratch*
Glaide used her high speed and appeared behind the Tiger and scratched him.
"Roar!!!" The Tiger screamed in pain and gushes of blood flowed out from behind him.
The injury was deep, and the Tiger panicked.
Glaide used Energy Control 2 to increase the power of her Scratch skill, leaving a
massive injury on the Tiger.
Glaide did not stop there, and with the same method, she enhanced her Peck skill and
pecked at the back of the Tiger's head.
*Pachi*
Glaide's beak pierced the Tiger's head. She pulled her beak out of the Tiger's head, and
a hole was left there. The Tiger fell on his knees and lost his life.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
14 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 128: Chapter 127 - A Bit Harder
Chapter 127 – A bit Harder
While Glaide was fighting the Stage 2 Tiger Race, Fury was fighting another Tiger Race
too. Fury kept spamming his first form Tornado Fur Needle, but this Tiger easily parried
and dodged them.
The Tiger lowered his body and launched towards Fury, who was floating mid-air. The
tiger fist was covered with energy, and he punched Fury.
Even so, Fury did not panic. When the punch arrived, his Fur Guard activated. The
punch landed on the thick and fluffy fur.
"Kuh!!!" The Tiger pushed his punch to penetrate the Fur Guard, but the fluffiness made
it impossible for him to do it mid-air.
After trying to push the punch the best he could, the Tiger gave up. Be that as it may,
giving up would not make it easier for him.
The Fur Guard felt the punch force decreasing, and the repelling effect was activated.
Using almost the same amount of power the Tiger used to punch earlier, the Tiger fist
was repelled.
*Crack*
The Tiger arm was forcefully pushed, and it flung to his back. A cracking sound could be
heard, and the Tiger arm fell motionlessly like a pair of socks.
"Roar!!!" The tiger roared in pain because the repelling effect broke his whole arm. If he
did not force his punch, the repel would be lessened, but he did.
Fury did not get out of his guard, but snowballs started forming around him.
The Tiger saw the snowballs and knew Fury was going to attack. He gritted his teeth
and suppressed his pain with sheer will and raised his arm to guard his chest and head
against the snowballs.
However, something unexpected happened. The snowballs did not move, but the fur on
the Fur Guard straightened and hardened forming Fur Needle. Aimed at the Tiger, Fury
shot the Fur Needles.
These Fur Needles were the normal one. Although it was weaker than the Tornado Fur
Needles, it was still useful.
*Pachi*
"!!!" The needles pierced the Tiger's body. Some of them penetrated and came out of
the Tiger's body at the other side, and some would get stuck on the Tiger's body.
The Tiger was shocked, but it was too late. A few of the needles managed to make
holes on a few of his important organs. The Tiger lost its life and fell to the ground.
Fury's Fur Guard deactivated, and he glared at the body menacingly. The snowballs he
made earlier were shot at the dead Tiger. Fury was pissed that he took longer to kill the
Tiger and let the weaker Tiger pass by him.
Since Fury had killed the Stage 2 Tiger, he decided to retreat and chase after the
running Tiger. He was worried about Lucas, who was fighting alone at the back.
While Fury and Glaide were fighting, Foody was the same too.
Similar to Fury, Foody was not panicked. The Stage 2 Tiger Race in front of him was
stronger than the others he fought earlier, but he did not feel it was stronger than him.
The Tiger managed to stop the Plate Throw because it had hit a few others before it
reached him. The plate momentum had lessened, so it was easier to be stopped.
The Tiger threw the iron plate on the ground and lodged it there. He had seen the fight
Foody had earlier, and the plate was the highest cause of death. So, the Tiger decided
to disarm Foody from the plate.
The Tiger smirked as if saying he knew the plate was Foody's weapon. Without a
weapon, Foody would be useless, and it would be an easy win for him.
"???" Foody was confused as to why the Tiger smirked as if he had won. Even without
the plate, he could fight without any problem.
The Tiger lowered his body and dashed towards Foody. Foody dashed towards the
Tiger too.
The Tiger clad his fist with energy and prepared to punch Foody. Even so, suddenly,
something came out of the ground. The soil rose and pushed his arm upward.
"!" the Tiger was shocked. Foody used his Energy Control 2 to do that. Out of Lucas's
pets, Foody was the one who used Energy Control 2 the most. He was the most
proficient in the skill.
Foody had a hard time controlling his surroundings with skill in the beginning because it
used a lot of energy, but after his Stage advanced and the skill power up too, it became
easier. However, he could only use it on a solid object.
Foody tried to control water and air, but he failed. He could not even connect his energy
to them. The soil was the easiest for him to control. He managed to control snow before,
but it used too much energy even to this day.
Foody got to the Tiger's side and punched him at his rib.
"Kuhak!!" The Tiger felt the pain. He wanted to retaliate, but Foody would not let him.
Foody gave another punch to the Tiger but at his stomach this time. The Tiger's body
bent, and Foody gave him an uppercut to the Tiger's chin sending him flying.
The Tiger fell flat on his back. He got up and coughed hard. He glared at Foody, but
Foody was gone. The Tiger looked behind him, and a ground wall was there. He was
shocked and looked at his front.
"!!!" The Tiger was shocked once again because Foody was there. Foody's fist was at
his face, and the Tiger was given a clean punch to his face.
The Tiger's face dented. His skull had broken, and his fang and teeth had fallen out of
his mouth. Blood was pouring out of his mouth too.
After that, Foody gave another punch but the second punch was stronger than the first.
The Tiger's face did not look like a tiger anymore.
Foody gave the third punch, and it was stronger than the second punch. The Tiger's
head became a mush of meat.
Foody gave the fourth punch, and it was stronger than the third punch. The Tiger's head
exploded to tiny pieces of meat.
The headless body fell to the ground. Foody breathed in relieved. He thought the battle
would be harder, but it was easier than he thought.
Foody had used his strongest fist skill he had, The Iron Fist of the Plate Monkey 2 skill.
The skill he created was inspired by Lucas' Fist of the Stone Golem.
Foody assumed the Tiger could hold longer, but only the fourth punch was given, and it
fell. Since the skill had advanced to Stage 2, it could give six punches instead of five.
Foody saw Glaide and Fury finished their battle too. He saw them looking towards
Lucas, and they wanted to go and assisted Lucas. He decided to do the same because
there was no more Stage 2 Tiger Race left.
Be that as it may, as the trio wanted to move towards Lucas, they felt the presence of
Stage Tiger Race. They looked back, and there were indeed more Stage 2 Tiger Race,
but this time, there were about fifty to sixty of them appeared.
Foody and Fury turned serious. One on One was fine to them, but with many of them, it
would be the hardest fight they would have had.
However, the situation turned worse when a different Tiger Race appeared alongside
the Stage 2 Tiger Race.
That different Tiger had White stripes instead of black. Not only that, it released a
stronger power than Foody and Fury.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 129: Chapter 128 - Charge
Chapter 128 - Charge
[Lucas, this isn't good!] Sery spoke.
"What's wrong?" Lucas asked, but his hand did not stop shooting his arrows at the Tiger
Race rushing towards him.
[There are more Stage 2 Tiger Race appearances and also, I detect a Tiger Race
stronger than the Stage 2 Tiger Race. Possibly a Stage 3 Tiger Race!] Sery replied.
"… Can Fury, Foody and Glaide handle them?" Lucas spoke. He already knew the
answer because he could feel Fury, Foody and Glaide's feelings.
Glaide was injured and tired from fighting only one Stage 2 Tiger Race. She could not
handle another one, more so, fifty to sixty of them.
Fury and Foody could easily handle one Stage 2 Tiger Race, but many of them would
be hard. The rate of success was low. Also, they could feel the Stage 3 Tiger Race's
power and knew instantly they could not handle it. Stage 2 was their limit.
[I don't think so. The Tiger Race is a bit weird compared to the Bat Race and Rabbit
Race we met before. The Bat Race and Rabbit Race power were suppressed, but the
Tiger Race have their full power] Sery replied.
"Is it because they appear in the dungeon?" Lucas asked. The two other races
appeared in the real world. Maybe their power was suppressed. The Dungeon was a
different 'world' than the real world.
[I don't know about that] Sery answered.
"Kii!!!" Foody shouted at Glaide and gestured to her to retreat to Lucas. Glaide nodded
and painfully flew towards Lucas to help him handle the small fry.
Foody shouted at Fury for them to work together against the Stage 2 Tiger Race.
Fury agreed. He knew that it would be hard to handle that many by himself. He needed
to work together with Foody.
Foody ran and took his Iron Plate back.
Fury suddenly flew a bit a higher, and he opened his eyes wide. Energy surged inside
him, and his eyes shone with white light.
Suddenly, the cloud in the sky thickened, and they became darker and darker. The
cloud covered 1 km radius from Fury.
The temperature in the surrounding started to decrease, and the wind began to blow.
Lucas looked at the sky and knew that Fury was using his strongest skill to deal with the
enemy. "Send my words to Fury and Foody to do the best of their abilities to deal with
the Tiger Race. We need to hold on until the teacher arrives," Lucas spoke to Sery.
While Lucas was shooting, Glaide arrived at his side. She flapped her wings and blew
as many Tiger Race as she could to help Lucas.
Foody used Energy Control 2 and covered his body. He knew it would be cold soon.
The Stage 3 Tiger Race squinted his eyes as he knew Fury was trying to use a powerful
skill. He observed the power and knew he could handle it, but Stage 2 might have a
hard time.
"Roar!! Ro-Ruoer!!" The Stage 3 Tiger Race gave the order to the Stage 2 to attack
Fury. They heard it loud and clear.
The Stage 2 Tiger Race rushed towards Fury and leapt to the sky to attack.
Foody saw this and would not let them succeed. Foody jumped too and started
attacking the Stage 2 Tiger Race mid-air.
Foody held the Iron Plate in his hand, and suddenly, the 50 cm diameter plate became
bigger. The Iron Plate now became an Iron Plate with 200 cm diameter. Four times the
size of the original Iron Plate.
The size was not the only thing that had changed; the power held by the plate had
increased too. The Stage 2 Tiger Race nearby could feel the power held by the 2
meters diameter Iron Plate.
This was one of the skills learned by Foody. He did not have the chance to use it
before, and he finally got it.
The skill was called the Kilo Plate 2. It was Kilo Plate in the beginning, but it had
advanced to Stage 2. The skill would make the Iron Plate grow four times (three times in
Stage 1) bigger.
The plate's size was not the only thing that had changed. The attack power and defence
power of the plate had increased tremendously too.
However, as the name of the skill implied, the plate's mass increased and thus, it
became heavier. So, due to the increased mass, Foody's speed was compromised. He
became slower while holding the 2 meters plate.
Foody lifted the 2 meters plate above his head with one hand and smashed one Stage 2
Tiger Race in front of him to the ground.
Like a rocket, the Tiger Race was smashed to the ground, and *Boom* a small
explosion happened due to the falling Tiger Race.
"!!!" All of the Tiger Race was shocked.
Foody continued and kept smashing more and more Tiger Race that was heading to
Fury to the ground.
Many of them tried to counter the plate, but their power was not enough to deflect the
plate.
Foody did the best he could to stop the Tiger Race from attacking Fury. Fury's skill
needed to succeed if they wanted to have a higher chance of winning.
The Stage 3 Tiger Race was looking at this situation and saw how pathetic the Stage 2
Tiger Race was and decided to make a move himself.
The Stage 3 Tiger Race lowered his body and the ground around him cracked. His
white stripes shone, and his legs were covered with white light.
The Stage 2 Tiger Race suddenly disappeared from his position.
Foody suddenly felt something dangerous was coming. He immediately raised his plate
to block at his left side.
*Bang* Something blunt hit the plate, and suddenly, Foody felt a high force was pushing
the plate, and he flew fast away from Fury.
*Boom*
Foody fell on the ground and created a small explosion. "Kuh!" Foody got up in pain.
The Iron Plate had reverted to its original size, and there was a fist mark left on the
plate.
Foody got up, and his left arm was broken and bloody. Even with Iron Fur and the plate
increasing his defence, he could not withstand the attack from the Stage 3 Tiger Race.
Foody glanced to the sky and saw Fury had activated his Fur Guard and the Stage 3
Tiger Race fist was stuck inside the fur.
Apparently, the Stage 3 Tiger Race could break the Fur Guard's defence, but Fury used
that chance to hold him in place.
Even so, that was not enough. The Stage 3 Tiger Race had known the trick. He opened
his palm, and it surged with white energy.
At the same time, the Stage 2 Tiger Race decided to attack Foody. Since the Stage 3
Tiger Race had decided to handle Fury, they would handle Foody.
"Hah! Hah!" Foody was breathing hard because he endured the pain he felt on his arm.
With only one arm left, Foody picked up the Iron Plate and was ready to continue the
battle.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 130: Chapter 129 - Hold On
Chapter 129 – Hold on
Thirty-plus Stage 2 Tiger Race rushed towards Foody.
Foody picked up the Iron Plate, and the plate became bigger again. Foody ran forward
and engaged the Stage 2 Tigers.
Foody gritted his teeth as he had no idea what he should do to defeat all of them. There
were too many of them, and he could not win.
However, he still rushed and tried to fight them. Foody could feel that Lucas was tense
and was fighting hard too. So, he needed to fight to the best of his ability also.
Foody swung his Iron Plate and hit many of the Tigers. However, many of them
managed to get around him and attacked his body.
With Iron Fur activated, Foody could endure the hit, but he would not be able to last
long. The Tigers were of the same Stage as him. Even if his defence was high, he could
not last long when he was hit too many times.
Foody was so tense that he forgot he could heal with Food Consume. He wanted to
create walls of Earth around him but unable to do that because he needed to focus on
his defence.
All Foody could do was take the hit and tried his best to hit back. Foody's health
continued to decrease. Foody knew that in a few seconds, he would lose.
Suddenly, the wind blew harder, and the temperature decreased immediately. After that,
snow started falling from the sky and with the wind blowing harder and harder, a heavy
blizzard was formed.
"!!!" The Stage 3 Tiger was shocked by the Blizzard. He knew that this was Fury's
power. He needed to end Fury fast to end this power because it was stronger than he
had thought. Also, this skill attacks everyone on the field, friend or foe.
The skill was Fury's strongest skill, the Blizzard. This skill created a strong blizzard in an
area around Fury to attack a large number of enemies. The skill used the Wind and
Snow element. This was Fury's area-of-effect skill.
Lucas had activated Rock Skin 2 and Barrier 2 to protect himself and Glaide from the
Blizzard.
The Tigers around Foody were distracted due to the Blizzard and Foody managed to
slip by them and created walls of Earth to cover himself.
The Stage 1 Tigers that were fighting Lucas and Glaide were frozen and blew away by
the strong Blizzard. The Stage 2 Tigers were a bit better. They could hold longer, but
their body temperature had started to decrease to a dangerous level.
They focused their energy to increase their body temperature until Stage 3 Tiger killed
Fury. Since the Tigers had no other defensive skill, regulating their energy was the only
way they could do to counter the cold.
The Stage 2 Tigers wanted to kill Foody, but Foody had hidden within a super thick
earth dome. They tried to dig the dome, but the dome would always restore itself, and
they did not have much energy to continue doing that because they needed the energy
to counter the cold.
So, Foody was safe within the dome.
"ROAR!!!" The Stage 3 Tiger smashed his energy palm on Fury to stop the Blizzard.
"!!!" Fury's Fur Guard could not defend him from the energy palm because it went
straight to his body. Fury vomited blood, but he did not fall there.
Fury was mad, and the Fur Guard suddenly straightened and became sharp.
Supposedly, the Fur Needles would puncture the Stage 3 Tiger, but he was too strong
that he only suffered minor injuries.
"Grr!!!" The Fur Guard still stuck the Stage 3 Tiger, and he kept giving Fury the energy
palm to kill Fury.
As for Fury, since the normal Fur Needle did not have that many effects, he used the
Tornado Fur Needles first form. He endured the energy palm and kept striking the Stage
3 Tiger with Tornado Fur Needles.
The Tornado Fur Needles hit the Stage 3 Tiger, but it did not leave a deep wound. It did
injure more than normal Fur Needles, and Fury kept spamming the skill.
Thanks to Fury's high health, he could hold longer, but he could not continue like that.
Fury's attack was getting weaker, but he could feel that the Tiger's power was still
steady.
Fury got an idea and suddenly rolled in the air.
"!!!" The Stage 3 Tiger was shocked as he was pulled along by the Roll. His hand was
stuck in the Fur Guard. The Stage 3 Tiger wanted to hit Fury, but the Roll made it hard
for him to attack.
If he was on the ground, he could stop the Roll easily, but he was in mid-air. The Tiger's
feet were enveloped with white energy, and it suddenly burst in a different direction than
the Roll.
"!!!" Fury was shocked as his Roll stopped abruptly. Fury wanted to Roll in a different
direction, but suddenly, stronger energy hit him.
"Kuu!!!" Fury screamed in pain. This was the first time he had screamed that loud. Then,
he started to lose consciousness.
The Stage 3 Tiger grinned as he could feel that Fury had turned much weaker. The grip
Fur Guard had earlier had weakened too.
However, the Tiger's smile disappeared when two bird claws grabbed both of his arms.
"!!!" The Tiger was shocked as a big green bird appeared behind him.
"Fury, hold on a bit more!!!" Lucas shouted.
Fury woke up immediately when he heard Lucas's voice. He could feel that Lucas was
by his side and his fighting spirit rose once more. The Fur Guard's grip on the Tiger's
arm increased again shocking the Tiger.
Lucas was at Glaide's back, and he had readied his arrow to shoot at the Tiger's head.
Lucas released his arrow.
However, to Lucas's surprise, the Tiger blocked the arrow by biting it. The Tiger spat the
arrow and wanted to roar at Lucas and Glaide, but Glaide immediately pecked on the
Tiger's head. She had tasted the roar two times before and did not want to taste it
again.
The Tiger halted his roar attack to dodge the peck. He decided to move, but since
Glaide held tightly on both of his arms, she was always behind him. He could not attack
Glaide at all.
Suddenly, white energy enveloped the Tiger's body. Lucas, Glaide and Fury could feel
the surge of energy.
[Retreat! He is going to explode himself!] Sery warned.
"Shit!" Lucas cursed. He wanted to order Fury and Glaide to retreat, but before he could
do that, Glaide had released the Tiger and Fury did the same too. Sery had warned
them too.
*BOOM* The Stage 3 Tiger exploded. It was a big explosion. A bit weaker than the
explosion earlier but still a big one.
Lucas, Glaide and Fury were blown away to the ground. Fury fell on the ground and lost
consciousness.
Glaide had hugged Lucas to protect him from the explosion because the barrier had
broken from the explosion. Both of them smashed to the ground hard. Glaide loses her
consciousness too, and Lucas suffered some injuries from the fall.
"Glaide!" Lucas checked on Glaide, and she was still alive. He sighed in relief. Lucas
turned Glaide to the card and stored her in his system.
Lucas tried to get up, but he felt pain all over his body, especially his left leg. 'Is it
broken?' Lucas thought.
"ROAR!!!" Lucas heard a loud roar and saw the Stage 3 Tiger was still alive.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
4 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 131: Chapter 130 - Battle End
Chapter 130 – Battle End
"I thought he self-destructed?" Lucas was stunned.
[He explodes his energy but not his body. He is still alive but has become weaker. The
explosion must have been using a lot of his energy. Also, I think he is the one that
makes the explosion earlier] Sery spoke.
"Then, is he the final boss?" Lucas asked.
[I am not sure but I don't detect any Tiger Race around anymore] Sery spoke.
Lucas looked around and found out that all the Tigers had died from the Blizzard. The
Blizzard was still ongoing, but it had become weak because Fury had lost
consciousness. It would stop soon.
"Fury was much stronger than I thought…" This was Lucas's first time to see Fury's
Blizzard skill at high power.
[He used as much energy as he could for this attack] Sery spoke.
The Stage 3 Tiger's eyes were red as he was mad that his subordinate had all died.
None of them had survived the Blizzard. He glared at Lucas with menacing eyes and
wanted to kill him.
The Stage 3 Tiger did not know that Fury, Foody and Glaide were under Lucas's control
but he figured it out when Lucas shouted earlier.
The Tiger was unsure if Lucas had orchestrated everything to stop him and his
subordinate but he decided to believe so because other than Lucas, the others had all
lost consciousness.
The Tiger was wrong, though. Lucas did not strategize anything at all. They just fought
to stop the Tiger Race from reaching the escaping students.
Lucas prepared his arrow. He knew that he had become the Tiger's target. Suddenly,
"Kii!" Lucas heard a familiar voice.
Lucas looked behind him and saw Foody was coming to him with his broken arm. Foody
looked pissed too. He wanted to exact revenge towards the Stage 3 Tiger from the hit
earlier.
"Why aren't you using Food Consume?" Lucas asked Foody.
"…" Foody was silent, and he finally remembered that he had the skill. He had forgotten
it because of the battle, and he never used the skill to heal himself because he was too
strong and never was in any danger.
Foody scratched his head and grabbed his Iron Plate on his back and took out some
food from the Food Storage. Foody took a few sandwiches from the storage and used
Food Consume. Immediately, his energy and his minor injuries were healed.
Foody felt more energetic and glared at the Tiger back.
"Let's fight together," Lucas spoke. "Synchro!" Lucas disappeared and entered Foody's
body. As they fused, Foody's power increased.
Foody's fur turned grey, and his skin turned to rock. Foody had used Iron Fur, and
Lucas used Rock Skin. Foody's defence increased by a lot.
The Tiger dashed towards Foody and Foody did the same. They met, and the Tiger with
his right fist enveloped with white energy punched Foody.
Foody evaded nimbly, and he kicked the Tiger at his stomach. However, the Tiger bent
his body and evaded that kick and gave Foody a straight punch with his left fist.
Even so, the punch was stopped by a barrier and Foody gave another kick to the Tiger.
The Tiger blocked the kick with his right arm and was pushed back for a few meters.
Foody did not stop there when he threw the Iron Plate towards the Tiger.
The Tiger bent backwards and evaded the Plate Throw. He did not forget to punch the
plate to deviate its route from coming back towards Foody. He had seen the plate skill
earlier in the battle against the Stage 1 Tigers and knew it was powerful.
The Tiger got back up and roared at Foody. Foody used Energy Control 2 to strengthen
the Barrier.
The roar hit the Barrier but only managed to crack it. Foody fixed the Barrier and
continued towards the Tiger.
They met again and exchanged many punches and kicks. The Tiger would always have
his fist covered with the white energy and would sometimes use the energy to burst his
speed.
Foody would move nimbly with the Acrobatics 2 skill to counter all the strong punches
and kicks from the Tiger.
"Foody, follow my instruction!" Lucas commanded.
Foody and the Stage 3 Tiger exchanged moves for almost a minute when Foody made
a sneak attack.
The Tiger wanted to burst forward when a small bump appeared in front of his leg. Due
to this bump, the Tiger trip.
Foody took this chance and kicked as hard as he could on the Tiger's head. The kick
was not a normal kick as he used Energy Control 2 to channel his energy into the
Tiger's head similar to what the Tiger did with Fury earlier.
"!!!" The Tiger felt his head ringing, and he could not keep standing. The Tiger fell to the
ground and tried to regulate his energy to heal the ringing.
Foody took this chance and picked up his plate. During the fight, he had been leading
the Tiger towards the location where his plate had fallen. He did not think of this, but it
was Lucas's idea, including the bump on the ground.
Foody picked up the Iron Plate, and Lucas gave his order, "Mega Plate 2!"
Mega Plate 2 was a more powerful version of Kilo Plate 2. If Kilo Plate 2 increased the
Iron Plate's size by four times, Mega Plate 2 increased the Iron Plate's size by seven
times. As the size increased larger, the plate's power was larger too.
"Plate Smash 2!" Lucas commanded.
Foody rushed smashed the Iron Plate on the Tiger's head.
"!!!" The plate hit the Tiger, but he was still conscious, and Foody continued with Plate
Smash 2 for a few more times and the Tiger finally fell unconscious on the ground.
"Is it done?" Lucas asked. He was nervous that he had failed. Foody kicked the Tiger's
head a few more times to make sure he had passed out, and the Tiger did not wake up.
Lucas cancelled the Synchro and came out of Foody's body, and he looked tired as he
fought hard with Foody.
"Can you do this?" Lucas asked.
[As long as he is in the Nursery, I can do it. Nothing can defy me in my Nursery] Sery
answered confidently.
Lucas put his hand on the Stage 3 Tigers, and the Tiger was teleported to the Nursery
using the emergency teleportation.
Lucas had kept the Tiger alive because Sery wanted to read the Tiger's memory. Since
the Tiger was too strong for Lucas to handle alone, he opted to use the emergency
teleportation to transfer the Tiger to the Nursery.
"Sery?" No answer from Sery. Their connection was cut because using the emergency
teleportation cost a lot of Sery's energy.
"Kii~" Foody fell on the ground. He was too tired from fighting and was hurt all over his
body too. Foody closed his eyes and lost consciousness.
Lucas turned Foody to the card and went to search for Fury. He found Fury and turned
him to the card too. Lucas looked around, and everything was covered with snow. The
Blizzard had stopped, and the sky had started to clear too from the thick cloud.
"They came from that direction," Lucas decided to check on where the Tiger Race
appeared from. Lucas left the area and ran in that direction. Lucas passed through the
crater, and a few kilometres away from the crater, he found a clearing.
On the ground were many of Tiger's footsteps. He saw a wilted tree and under the tree
was a two-meter tall, one meter wide flat blue crystal.
"…" Lucas looked at the trees and vegetation around the crystal, and they were dying.
He checked his body and could feel the crystal was absorbing his energy.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

...

COMMENT
16 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 132: Chapter 131 - The Teacher Is Here
Chapter 131 – The Teacher Is Here
"This crystal is absorbing my energy," Lucas could feel his energy was depleted, and he
could see the crystal had a small light in the middle and it was growing in size.
"Did the Tiger Race come from this crystal?" Lucas wondered. He used Appraisal Eyes
on the crystal, but the skill did not work on the crystal. Lucas prepared his arrow to
destroy the crystal.
Whatever the crystal was, it was a bad thing, and Lucas did not want to let it continue
absorbing energy. He did not know what would happen if the crystal absorbed enough
power, and he needed to prevent it.
Lucas aimed his arrow at the crystal and released the arrow.
*TING*
The arrow hit but nothing happened to the crystal. Lucas shot a few more arrows, but
the result was the same. Then, he shot arrows concentrated on one point, but nothing
happened.
Lucas decided to use a sword, but it was the same. Not even a scratch.
"If Sery is here, we can send this to the nursery," Lucas sighed. He decided to report
the crystal to the teachers and let them tell the military to handle it. It was inside the
Dungeon, and the military had the authority to take this.
Lucas decided to leave the crystal, but something happened to the crystal. Lucas saw
an arm come out of the crystal. Then the head of the Stage 1 Tiger Race peek out of
the crystal.
The Tiger saw Lucas and roared at him. He got out of the crystal and dashed to attack
Lucas. Lucas had readied his bow when he saw the Tiger Race and shot his arrow at
the Tiger's head.
However, the Tiger evaded and leapt at him. Lucas grabbed his sword and slashed at
the Tiger. The sword hit but did not manage to kill the Tiger.
Lucas did not stop there and used Fist of the Stone Golem to kill the Tiger. He managed
to kill the Tiger but one more Stage 1 Tiger Race came out of the crystal.
"Tch!" Even so, Lucas could see that the light on the crystal had dimmed a bit. He now
knew that the energy the crystal absorbed was used to create the Tiger Race or it was
transferring a Tiger Race from somewhere else like a portal.
Lucas did not stop and continued killing the Tiger Race that came out of the crystal.
…
Over at Ross and Maria's side, all of them had stopped running. They were breathing
hard, and cold air came out of their mouth. They were all looking at the direction where
Lucas and his pets were battling the Tiger Race.
"That strong blizzard has stopped," Manny said. He was scared earlier when the
weather turned without any warning, and a blizzard happened near them.
The group was out of the Blizzard's range, but they could still feel the wind and cold
from the Blizzard.
"That big explosion earlier…" Luna spoke.
"I don't hear any fighting too," Manny added.
"Ross, should we go and check Lucas?" Maria suggested. She was worried about
Lucas. Although they were far from Lucas, they could hear the roar and fighting that had
happened.
It was only sound in the beginning, but everyone shook when the weather changed, the
intense Blizzard started, and the explosion happened. After that, it was silent.
Ross clenched his fist and did not know what to do. He did not want to be rash as it
might result in something horrible.
Ross looked at Maria and made his decision. "Let-" Before he could say his decision, a
big red bird appeared on top of them. Not only that, a few other monsters came out of
the bushes, and the group could see that their teachers were riding the monsters.
"Teacher Grant!" Manny spoke to Teacher Grant, who was riding a massive brown
bear. Sarah rode the big red bird and glanced at Ross and Maria. She jumped from the
bird to her students.
"Are you guys, okay?" Sarah asked. She remembered Maria and Ross but forgot their
names, so she did not call their name.
"We are fine, but Lucas is on the battlefield!" Maria spoke with worry.
"What?!" Sarah stood and wanted to search for Lucas when suddenly, a dragon
appeared at the sky and passed by them at breakneck speed.
Everyone was stunned when they saw the dragon because they could all feel that it was
stronger than the red bird and brown bear their teachers possessed. Not much but was
still stronger than the two pets.
"There is no dragon in this dungeon," Grant said, but he immediately ordered his brown
bear to follow the dragon. Since there was a student at the scene, he needed to save
the student. Sarah was the same too.
Sarah, Grant and the other teachers also saw the Blizzard and explosion. The power of
the two was something only they could handle. They were worried about what had
happened because something of that scale should not exist in the Stage 1 Dungeon.
All of them were relieved to see the students were fine, but they got worried again when
Maria said one of them was at the scene.
Sarah, Grant and two more teachers left to search for Lucas. As for the other teachers,
they would protect the group and return to the campsite.
Sarah, Grant and the two teachers moved as fast as they could, and they finally arrived
at the scene. They were shocked because everything was destroyed.
The land was covered with snow, and they saw a hundred corpses of humanoid tigers.
Grant checked the Tigers and found out that it was dead.
"A Weretiger?" One of the teachers spoke.
"No, a Weretiger is a bit different," Grant said, and he added, "Let's search for that
student," the teachers walked around and searched for Lucas.
Sarah was still on top of her bird, but she did not come down to search for Lucas
because she was staring at something further from their location.
"That dragon earlier," Sarah mumbled. Then, she saw the dragon spew out the blue
flame at something. Sarah was shocked.
"Is the enemy there? I need to help!" Sarah ordered her red bird to go to the dragon.
The red bird received the order and rushed to the dragon.
"Teacher Sarah, where are you going?" Teacher Grant shouted.
"That dragon is there, and it is attacking something. I think the enemy is there," Sarah
shouted.
Teacher Grant and the other two teachers decided to follow Sarah. They wanted to
search for Lucas, but they could not feel anything living there.
Lucas might have died and instead of searching for him, it was better for them to hold
on the enemy until more help arrived because the surviving students were nearby.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 133: Chapter 132 - Training Camp End
Chapter 132 – Training Camp End
Lucas shot his arrow and slashed the Tiger Race that came out of the crystal. Although
he was tired and injured, he did his best to hold on until help arrived.
"When will the light disappear?" Lucas was desperate. He knew the light on the crystal
was the energy for the crystal to keep functioning, and whenever a Tiger Race came
out, the light would dim.
If the help did not arrive, he had hoped that the light would disappear faster. Even so,
the light did not dim that much.
There were about ten Stage 1 Tiger Race that had come out of the crystal but based on
his estimation; the crystal could cough out a bit more of them.
Lucas was at his limit. His energy had depleted a lot due to the fight and the crystal
absorbing it.
The fight earlier and his injuries made it worse. He would not be able to hold on much
longer.
Another Tiger Race came out of the crystal, but this time, it was a Stage 2 Tiger. Lucas
shuddered. He could handle Stage 1 Tiger but not Stage 2.
Lucas decided to retreat when, suddenly, a massive shadow covered the sky.
"Huh?" Lucas looked above and saw a dark blue dragon glaring menacingly at the
Stage 2 Tiger Race and the crystal. Looking at the situation, he knew that the dragon
was on his side.
The dragon's chest expanded and Lucas knew what it was trying to do.
Lucas retreated from the crystal, and the dragon breathed out blue flame towards the
Stage 2 Tiger Race and the crystal. The blue flame hit the two, and the Stage 2 Tiger
Race roared in pain and was burned to crisp.
"Hot!" Lucas continued retreating as the flame was really hot. He was cold from the
blizzard, and the cold had disappeared, thanks to the blue flame.
The Stage 2 Tiger Race was killed, and the body of the Stage 1 Tiger Race Lucas killed
was burned too by the flame.
Even so, the crystal was perfectly fine. Furthermore, the dimmed light had brightened a
bit.
"!!!" Lucas saw it and knew what had happened. "Stop your flame! The crystal is
absorbing the flame's energy, and more of that Tiger will appear!" Lucas shouted.
The dragon was shocked and immediately stopped its flame.
"Are you sure?" A serious girl voice appeared from the dragon. Lucas was shocked
because the dragon could talk.
"You can talk?" Lucas exclaimed.
Suddenly, a beautiful girl with long white hair peeked out from the dragon's back. "That
was my voice," she said seriously, and a look of ridicule was on her face.
Her face was saying, 'How dumb are you to think a low Stage dragon like this can talk?'
Lucas was embarrassed, but he answered her question, "Can't you feel it? The crystal
is absorbing our energy."
The girl focused herself and felt her energy was depleting. 'He is right! What should I do
now?' the girl thought. Suddenly, she glanced at the crystal and jumped down from her
dragon.
At the same time, another Tiger came out of the crystal, but the dark blue dragon
handled it easily.
The girl got closer to the crystal. She glared at the crystal and Lucas shuddered.
'She is around my age, but why is she so scary?' Lucas thought. 'And… Why do I feel
she is familiar? Our nursery's customer?'
The girl touched the crystal, and immediately after that, a light enveloped the crystal,
and it disappeared.
"…" Lucas did not say anything, but the girl spoke.
"I am from the Dragon Clan. We will handle this crystal," the girl glared at Lucas and
spoke, "You should stay away from this kind of incident in the future. You are too weak
to get involved in this."
Lucas did not say anything, but he just nodded. The girl felt that Lucas understood what
she said and rode her dragon and left the area.
Lucas stared at the departing figure and mumbled, "Emergency teleportation."
A red bird arrived at the sky, and Lucas saw Sarah on top of the bird. A brown bear and
two other pets appeared there too.
"Are you Lucas?" Teacher Grant asked. Lucas nodded, and they were relieved that
Lucas was fine. Although he was injured, he was still alive. They thought Lucas had
died.
The teachers asked what had happened, and Lucas retold what had happened. Since
they had no idea about the Tiger Race, Lucas only said that they were monsters.
Lucas also spoke about the crystal and the girl from the Dragon Clan. When the
teachers heard about the Dragon Clan involved in this, they knew the matter was not as
simple as monster hordes appeared in the dungeon.
While Lucas was talking to them, the military arrived at the location, and they were
shocked too with what had happened. However, when they saw the Tiger, their face
turned dark.
Many of them had participated against the Bat Race, so, they immediately recognized
that they were the same type of organism. The matter with the Bat Race was still not
finished, and now, the Tiger Race had appeared.
The teachers brought Lucas back to the campsite.
"Lucas!" Ross shouted, and he hugged Lucas tightly as he was glad that Lucas was
fine. Maria looked at the side and smiled as she was relieved that Lucas was fine too.
Both of them witnessed the fight from afar and knew it was a big fight.
Ross and Maria were amazed too that someone like Lucas was able to fight on that
scale. Only those at higher Stage or high Tier pets could have this kind of battle.
After that, the school announced that the training camp would end that day. All the
teachers, with the help from the military, were dispatched to fetch all the students back
to the training camp.
What had happened was spread to everyone in the training camp. Although they were
far from the scene, they could see the blizzard and felt the explosion. So, they knew that
something major had happened.
Lucas was once again needed to give his statement to the military. He told them the
same thing he said to the teachers.
Not only Lucas but Ross, Maria, Manny, Ivan, Luna and the other Class B needed to
give their statement too.
After that, Ross, Maria and the others followed their teachers back to school after
receiving treatment from the military.
As for Lucas, he was sent to the hospital because he had a few broken bones.
The military was amazed by Lucas. He could endure the pain for a long time and was all
smiley like he was not hurt at all.
Not only that, but he detected the enemy and killed them all by himself. They knew his
pets did most of the work, but the pets were Lucas's so, it was the same as if Lucas did
it all by himself.
Some of them even invited him to join the military, but Lucas just smiled.
While Lucas was being transported to the ambulance, he saw the girl with the dragon.
He was surprised to know that she was a student of his school and not only that, she
was a first-year too and wore the diamond badge.
"The special class," Lucas mumbled, and he was reeled into the ambulance and was
sent to the hospital.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~

Mass Release Tomorrow, 4 chapters.

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 134: Chapter 133 - Mission Complete
Chapter 133 – Mission Complete
Spring 28th, Month 1, Year 3401
South Gyling Hospital.
It had been two days since the incident with the Tiger Race. Lucas had been getting the
treatment for two days at the hospital.
During the time he was staying at the hospital, many of his classmates came to visit
him. Although they came to see him, they were more curious about the fight.
Since Lucas had nothing else to do, he entertained them by telling them their
experience. Some of them believed him, and some felt he was exaggerating.
Even so, they all had fun hearing his experience. Some of them even wanted to be in
that situation too. Lucas only laughed at that. If not because of his outstanding pets,
Lucas would have died there.
When Ross and Maria heard of Lucas's experience, they regretted not helping him.
Ross was mad at Lucas for forcing him to leave. From Lucas's story, his pets could
handle the Tigers too.
Lucas had thought the same too, but at the time, he did not know how strong the Tiger
Race would be. So, for safety, it was better for Ross and Maria to leave.
Maria did not feel mad because she knew she was weak and would be a burden if she
stayed there. She only felt regret because she had no way to help Lucas.
Maria also told Lucas about his invitation from before. Her grandparents were still
thinking about it. It was not a small matter, and they needed to consider it properly.
…
Katheryn was at the counter filling in the form for Lucas's hospital discharge. Hospitals
nowadays are advanced. Broken bones were easy to heal. With the family's financial,
Lucas got the best treatment he could at the hospital and in two days, he was all well.
Lucas and Hailey sat at the chairs nearby, but there was someone else with them.
"Brother Lucas, congratulations. You are fully healed now," Qin Yun spoke while
smiling.
"… Why are you here again?" Lucas asked with a confused face.
"Huh? Of course, I am here to visit you and help you if you need my help. We are close
with each other and Hailey is my classmate!" Qin Yun smiled, and he gave a can of soft
drink to Hailey.
Coincidently, Hailey was in the same class as Qin Yun at school. They became friends
easily because Qin Yun knew Lucas.
"Hailey, drink this. You must be thirsty waiting here for a long time," Qin Yun spoke.
"Thank you," Hailey thanked Qin Yun with a smile and Qin Yun blushed.
Lucas squinted his eyes at Qin Yun and knew what was going on. "I am thirsty too,"
Lucas spoke.
"Huh?" Qin Yun was stunned. He did not buy any for Lucas. "I am going to buy you
one!" Qin Yun ran to the small convenience store in the hospital.
Lucas shook his head, but he did not mind it much. It was good too that Qin Yun was by
Hailey's side. With his influence being part of the Phoenix Clan, it would help to protect
Hailey at school.
"I should use him properly to protect myself, right?" Hailey spoke while looking at Qin
Yun's departing figure, and Lucas was stunned.
"Sery told me to do that for my safety. Since Sery is not mine, he cannot protect me if I
am in danger. So, he told me to cling to Qin Yun since he wants to cling to me."
"…" Lucas was speechless.
[Ehem! I am not wrong though] Sery defended himself.
"Um… Don't overdo it," Lucas spoke.
"I know. I am not going to ask him to do this or that for me. I will just stay near him,"
Hailey spoke. "Also, he is a nice boy. I don't have the heart to use his affection for me to
do my bidding."
Lucas smiled, and after that, they started talking about something else. Qin Yun arrived
with two cans of soft drink and a few types of sweets and pieces of bread.
After that, Katheryn finished the discharge, and they left the hospital. After they arrived
at the Nursery, Qin Yun left.
Katheryn closed the Nursery that day because she wanted to celebrate Lucas's hospital
discharge. When Lucas got home, Foody, Fury and Golver were at the living room
waiting for him. Glaide was too big to stay in the living room, and she waited for Lucas
at the Pet Playground.
Foody, Fury and Golver saw Lucas was back and they jumped at him happily.
"Kii~ Kii~" Foody was hugging Lucas tightly. Fury perched on top of Lucas's head and
he released his snow energy to show his affection.
"Wang! Wang!" Golver barked at Lucas happily. All of them was glad that Lucas was
fine, but Lucas was more worried about them.
Foody, Fury and Glaide suffered more than him. Lucas checked on Foody's arm, and it
was all healed. He also checked on Fury, and he was fine too.
Lucas looked at the living room, and it was decorated with balloons and other colourful
stuff. On the table were many foods.
[I prepare the food for you with Foody's help] Sery spoke. He wanted to show that he
did something too. Lucas laughed.
Lucas went to the Pet Playground and saw Glaide waiting patiently for him. Lucas
smiled.
Lucas patted Glaide's feather and said, "Thank you for protecting me. If not, because of
you, I will not be here."
Thanks to Glaide protecting him from the explosion, he did not suffer any heavy injuries.
Instead of him, Glaide was the one suffering more. Although Glaide was his weakest
pet, she did the best she could, and Lucas was thankful to her.
Glaide lowered her head and nudged Lucas lightly. Lucas smiled.
"Sery, can you make the living room bigger for Glaide. I don't want her to stay here
alone," Lucas asked.
[Sure, no problem] Sery answered, and he added, [I will deduct the money from the
Nursery's account]
"Sure. Just do whatever you want as long as Glaide can stay in the living room too,"
Lucas replied.
After that, everyone stayed in the living room and celebrated Lucas's discharge. Fury,
Red and Blue played around in the living room. Fury was enjoying the food he cooked.
Glaide stood silently while watching the antics from the other pets.
Lucas, Katheryn and Hailey spent time together chatting while watching the television.
A few hours later, it was almost midnight, and everyone decided to end the day. The
pets went to the Pet Playground. Katheryn, Hailey and Lucas went to their room.
Lucas lied on his bed and wanted to sleep when he got a notification from the system.
[Main Mission 2 – Petrian's Enemies (Update)
Congratulations, you complete the sub-mission and prevent the Tiger Race from
attacking the world.
Contributions: 10%
Rewards: 1 Evolution Pill and 500 System Experience
Note: Keep up the good work. You do a good job]
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~
There will be four chapters today

the first chapter,

1/4

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 135: Chapter 134 - Who Are They?
Chapter 134 – Who Are They?
[Main Mission 2 – Petrian's Enemies (Update)
Congratulations, you complete the sub-mission and prevent the Tiger Race from
attacking the world.
Contributions: 10%
Rewards: 1 Evolution Pill and 500 System Experience
Note: Keep up the good work. You do a good job]
"I only contribute 10% for stopping the Tiger Race..." Lucas felt bitter. He and his pet
fought hard, but his contribution was low.
[That crystal must be the main problem. If only I am there, we can get more info from
that crystal, and we can destroy it ourselves and contribute fully to this sub-mission]
Sery spoke.
"The Guardian is nice, too for giving me good rewards. You will level up soon from this
experience," Lucas smiled.
[Che! What nice? He only gives us little experience points. I cannot even level up
because of this measly experience. He is a cheapskate!] Sery was dissatisfied.
"Well… He did give a note to encourage me. So, I think he is a nice person," Lucas
smiled.
[Lucas, you are too nice. Man-up a bit and ask for more things from him!] Sery said.
Lucas laughed at that.
Lucas was only an insignificant figure in the world. Even with Sery's help, there was not
much he could do. Lucas relied mostly on Sery's power. How could he ask something
from someone that high?
Lucas took out the Evolution Pill he got as the reward. It was a plain circular white pill
and looked a lot like paracetamol.
Lucas appraised the pill and just as the name suggested, if a pet took the pill, they
would undergo evolution 100%. Even so, this pill was similar to the 10% evolution
chance from the Tier Breaker Pill, where the evolution the pet got was random.
In other words, it was a random Evolution Pill.
"Can you examine this and make this pill?" Lucas asked.
[Impossible. That Guardian blocks all methods I can use to examine it. I tried to
examine it when we got the rewards, but I cannot do anything to it. See? I told you he is
a cheapskate!] Sery spoke.
"Not even a tiny bit of information? At least something regarding evolution?" Lucas
asked.
[Nope. Zero information] Sery answered.
"Hmm… I think because we get the Evolution mission. He wants us to find the secret
ourselves," Lucas said.
[No, he is a cheapskate] Sery disagreed.
"Anyway, when I use this pill, make sure to record everything about evolution," Lucas
spoke.
[Sure. Who will use this?] Sery asked.
"Glaide. She is my only pet with a single element, and I want her to have another
element. She also deserves this because she sacrificed herself many times," Lucas
answered.
Sery agreed with Lucas. Even the seedling Applina had two elements, but Glaide only
had one. Due to her single element, the skills she could learn was limited. If Glaide
could get a new element, her power would increase a lot.
Lucas kept the Evolution Pill back to his storage ring and stared at his room ceiling.
��Do you get anything from the Stage 3 Tiger's memory?" Lucas asked.
[Not a lot because there is information that I cannot access with our current power] Sery
sounded dejected, and he continued.
[First of all, I can confirm 100% that the Tiger Race, the Rabbit Race and the Bat Race
are not human, modified human, mutated human or human evolution. The Tiger Race is
an independent race and not related to the human race at all] Sery spoke.
"So, a new kind of intelligent organism?" Lucas asked.
[Yes. They are not monsters but an intelligent organism similar to a human. From the
Tiger's memory, I cannot get much information about his race, but I am sure they are
not from this world. All the information that I cannot access is something related to the
world outside this world] Sery said.
"An Alien?" Lucas raised his eyebrow.
[In a sense, yes but they are not aliens from outer space but an Alien from another
dimension] Sery answered.
"So, the Tiger Race invaded us from another dimension," Lucas spoke, but he was not
surprised at all. This kind of development was mentioned in many fictions. So, he
expected something like this more so after he saw the sub-mission completion.
"What do they want from this Dimension?" Lucas asked.
[Our resources] Sery replied, and he added, [The Dungeons]
"… So, they do not want this world but the Dungeon?" Lucas asked.
[Yes]
"Then, that is no different than wanting our world because the Dungeon is in this world,"
Lucas spoke.
[Not necessarily. I don't know the details, but they have a way to only get the Dungeon
without taking this world. That is why the Tiger Race appeared inside the Dungeon
instead of the world] Sery said.
"Then, the Bat Race and Rabbit Race is a bit stupid for appearing in this world instead
of the Dungeon. If they sneakily enter the Dungeon like the Tiger Race, they can get the
resources," Lucas spoke.
[Maybe they intentionally wanted to appear in this world. We don't know what the two
races want. I don't know if their motive is the same as the Tiger Race. Maybe they
simply want to invade this world. Conquering this world means they will conquer the
Dungeons] Sery spoke.
[Also, here is another interesting information. The Tiger Race is desperate in wanting
more resources. They are pressured with something, but I cannot access that
information] Sery added.
"Maybe they are in a war with another race," Lucas spoke.
[Maybe]
"So, do you know why the Tiger Race is at full power when the Bat Race and Rabbit
Race's power is suppressed?" Lucas asked, and he added, "Is it because of the
location?"
[No. I don't know the reason because I cannot access the information] Sery replied.
"Is it because of the crystal?" Lucas asked. "When we think properly, only the Tiger
Race has the crystal while the Bat Race and Rabbit Race did not have one," Lucas told
him his hypothesis.
[Perhaps but maybe the Bat Race and Rabbit Race hid their crystal somewhere we
don't know. If the two races did not have the crystal, then, the crystal is some device
they use not only to access this world but also to destroy the suppression they get when
entering this world] Sery spoke.
[If they have the crystal, then, it is because of the location they appeared]
[We cannot confirm anything without the crystal] Sery spoke.
[Sigh~ The Dragon Clan must have known more than us because they got the crystal]
Sery regretted that they used the Emergency Teleportation on the Stage 3 Tiger and not
the crystal. They could have gained more from the crystal than the Tiger.
"We still gain something," Lucas smiled.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

2/4

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 136: Chapter 135 - Applina
Chapter 135 - Applina
Lucas and Sery fell silent for a few minutes before Lucas spoke again.
"That girl, does she have a cheat system too?" Lucas asked. He remembered that girl
used Emergency Teleportation. He had used the same thing twice and knew instantly
when he saw that.
[Yes, she has. I think she got the system recently. When she frequents the Nursery the
past month, she did not have the cheat system. She came once when you are in the
hospital, and I can feel the presence of a cheat system in her body] Sery spoke.
[I tried to read her memory, but that system blocked me. So, you can say that she now
knew about me too. I am 100% sure that the system told her about me. If you meet face
to face with her, she will know you are the one who possesses me] Sery added.
"Will it be a bad thing if she knew?" Lucas asked.
[I don't know. If she is nice, the system will be nice, and they will not try to make us their
enemy. If she feels like other cheat systems cannot exist, then she will try to kill you]
Sery answered.
[However, the chance of them trying to kill us is nil because that system also knows that
all cheat systems can become crazy when their owner is killed. When a cheat system
goes crazy, even with a hundred cheat systems, they cannot stop it] Sery felt proud
when he spoke about this.
"…" Lucas was speechless. The cheat systems were a really dangerous existence.
[Also, I don't think they will try to hurt you now that they have confirmed that I indeed
exist because my power is beneficial to them. The Dragon Clan is not unreasonable. All
of the Grade S Clan knew my power helps everyone] Sery added.
"So, the Dragon Clan has more than one cheat system now?" Lucas asked.
[I don't have an answer to that. Maybe the system that the girl has is new, or it is the old
system the Dragon Clan has that is passed to her after the previous owner passed
away. I cannot read her memory, so I don't know the details] Sery replied.
[If you want to know, I can collect all the memories from the Dragon Clan members and
try to find a clue or something] Sery spoke.
"No, it is fine. As long as we are peaceful with each other, no need to do that," Lucas
spoke.
[Okay] Sery answered, and he thought, [I will definitely read their memories. Lucas is
too soft. The more information, the better]
"Esther Ruyel," Lucas thought of the girl with the unknown cheat system.
Esther was the one who won the Nursery Tournament before. She was the one that
defeated Ross with her Silver Wolf.
From the data before Esther had the system, she had Grade S Potential with Tier 9
Capture Power. She was the Dragon Clan's super genius in this generation. In the
future, she could reach the same level as Rufus Ruyel or perhaps more powerful than
Rufus because she had the system.
"That dragon looks impressive. A pity I forgot to Appraise the dragon," Lucas mumbled.
Lucas closed his eyes, and slowly, he fell asleep.
Spring 29th, Month 1, the Year 3401
Lucas woke up that morning and did his usual routine, took a shower and had his
breakfast. However, he did not go to the school that day because the school gave the
First-Year students a three days holiday.
Hailey was the only one going to school. While they had their breakfast, Hailey told
Lucas that she wanted to have the Grade S Potential Yellow Slime Lucas bought before
as her second pet.
Lucas did not mind it and let her have it. Hailey's training in the Nursery Dungeon
helped her a lot. Her fear of monsters had decreased a lot, and she was doing better
now.
More than that, Hailey's cultivation had increased a lot too. She was now a Stage 1
Rank 2 Tamer with all her stats at maximum. If she was to fight Qin Yun, Qin Yun might
lose because his stats were not maximum.
After that, Hailey went to school with Qin Yun. Qin Yun had been going to school with
Hailey every day since they knew each other.
Lucas went to the Pet Playground to meet his pets. As usual, Fury was playing with
Red. Foody was by the lake and Glaide was flying somewhere in the sky.
Lucas looked around and saw a small seedling by the river stood there silently like a
normal tree. That was Applina, Lucas's newest pet.
Applina was still a seedling. She was a bit taller with a few more leaves but was still
considered a seedling. Lucas put her in the Pet Playground for her to raise her talents
first and waited for her to grow bigger before he sent her for official training.
"Applina, are you doing well?" Lucas asked while smiling. Since Applina was a Newborn
Stage pet, Lucas could not feel her feelings, so he needed to ask.
Applina's leaves swayed energetically. She seemed happy, and Lucas was glad that
she was fine.
[Don't worry. Under my care, she will be healthy and happy] Sery spoke.
"Sure, sure," Lucas smiled at Applina. If Applina was a normal tree, Lucas would look
like an idiot talking to a tree. "Grow well, and when you are stronger and bigger, we will
start your training," Lucas spoke, and he took out the Tier 1 Breaker Pill and Tier 2
Breaker Pill.
"How do I give this to her?" Lucas was perplexed. Applina was a tree, and she had no
mouth to consume the pills.
[Buried it under at her root and she will slowly absorb the pill] Sery spoke.
Applina heard Lucas and Sery, and she immediately uprooted herself from the ground
leaving a small hole for the pill.
Lucas was surprised to see Applina could move like that. "She can move," Lucas
mumbled. This was his first-time meeting Applina after he made her his pet, so he did
not know she could do that.
[Applina is a monster. Why are you surprised?] Sery spoke, and Lucas ignored him.
Lucas put the Tier 1 Breaker Pill on the small hole and kept the Tier 2 Breaker Pill back
to this storage ring.
Applina sat on the pill and dug her root on the ground. Lucas was fascinated with what
he saw. He was used to seeing monsters ate with a mouth similar to humans, and here
he saw a monster ate with her root.
"Make sure you tell me when you have finished absorbing the pill," Lucas smiled and
patted Applina's top leaf. He thought that that top leaf might be her head.
Applina swayed her leaves happily meant she understood. While Lucas was talking to
Applina, Foody was silently behind Lucas.
Foody stared curiously at Applina and spoke, "Kii~ Kii kii~" Lucas was shocked. He did
not realize that Foody was with him.
"What is it?" Lucas looked at Foody. He thought that Foody was talking to him, but
Foody gestured that he was talking to Applina.
"…" Lucas was silent. "You can continue talking to her," Lucas left the two alone. He
wondered what the two were talking about?
After that, Lucas called for Glaide using his feelings. Immediately after that, a big Green
Condor arrived from the sky.
"You are going to evolve today," Lucas spoke as he took out the Evolution Pill from his
storage ring.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

3/4

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 137: Chapter 136 - Data
Chapter 136 - Data
"Sery, make sure you record and gather more information from this evolution," Lucas
spoke. Since he was given the mission, he needed to complete it. Also, since the
mission was given, that meant Evolution can be gained without luck.
[Don't worry, Master. I will record everything and find the secret to Evolution] Sery spoke
seriously. He did not want to lose to the Guardian.
"Are you ready?" Lucas asked Glaide. Glaide nodded calmly, but Lucas could feel that
she was in joy. Lucas smiled.
Lucas gave the Evolution Pill to Glaide, and she gladly consumed it without much a
fuss. As the pill entered her body, it turned to pure neutral energy and coursed through
Glaide's body.
Glaide could feel the pure energy in her body, and she felt good. Then, the pure energy
gathered at one point in Glaide's body, and it was compressed tightly until it changed
form.
[!!!] Sery was surprised to see the next form it changed to. He could feel more
formidable energy than Pure Energy.
[Evolution detected. Random? Normal Element?] the system asked. Lucas chose the
random path. He wanted Glaide to gain a new element.
The neutral energy changed into different element energy when Lucas made his
decision. Sery was observing and recording all the process.
Immediately, grey energy came out of Glaide's body and enveloped her before forming
a grey cocoon. Evolution had started, and Lucas would need to wait a few hours before
the Evolution ended.
As for Sery, he continued observing the energy in Glaide's body. That neutral energy
had turned to energy similar to metal, but it was sharper and lighter.
[Hmm? There are two different energies? Will she gain two elements?] He wondered.
Lucas decided to leave the Pet Playground with Foody and Fury by his side. Since he
was done with Applina and Glaide, it was time to send Foody and Fury for training.
Lucas sent Foody and Fury to the Dungeon that was suitable for their training. After he
sent them, he sighed.
"Sery, is it impossible for me to enter the Stage 1 Nursery Dungeon? How can I train
Applina if I cannot enter the Dungeon? I know I can give orders from this machine but,
this is only good for training stats. To improve skills, it will be better for me to be with my
pet," Lucas spoke.
Lucas found it a problem to train his lower stages pets if he could not enter the
Dungeon.
"This problem will happen to Hailey and my mom too. Also, when the clan is
established, the clan members will have this problem too," Lucas added.
[I am aware of this. No need to worry because I already create an item you will need to
enter the other stage's Nursery Dungeon. This item will be available when I level up]
Sery answered.
"Can you let me use it earlier?" Lucas asked.
[No can do because this item will be used to break the rule of entering the Nursery
Dungeon. This kind of item can only be offered through levelling up my power] Sery
spoke.
"But you break the rule a lot," Lucas spoke.
[That was before. Now, I cannot do that. I need to follow the rule] Sery spoke.
After that, Lucas decided to train at the Dungeon but remembered that he had other
matters he needed to settle.
"I forgot about the new service," Lucas sighed. "How is the preparation for the new
service?" Lucas asked.
[I have collected a lot of information about cultivation technique and skills. The clan
members had a lot of useful techniques and skills. There are useless ones too, but all of
them contribute to the increasing data I need to create a better technique and skill] Sery
answered.
[Seriously, humans know too much flaw techniques and skills. That is the reason they
relied too much on their pets] Sery sighed.
Sery had been reading and recording useful memories from the customers. From all the
data he had, the Grade S Clan had the most superior and useful cultivation technique
and skill.
Even so, not all of their members had superior technique and skill. Only those with high
Potential had these skills. From the skills he had gathered, he knew immediately that it
was the work of the cheat system.
Apparently, all five Grade S Clans possessed a cheat system. These cheat systems
had been aiding the clan by providing superior cultivation technique and skill but were
only available to the geniuses.
[They are a cheapskate like the Guardian] Sery concluded.
From the data Sery had gathered, he could deduce what cheat system each clan had
because the cheat system could only do things that were within their power. He could
observe it from the data he gained from the clan members.
Also, Sery had surprisingly found out that there were two Grade B and one Grade A
clan that might have a cheat system too.
However, he was not sure because only a few of these clan members had visited the
nursery. They found it suspicious that the Grade S Clans made a branch in the city and
their elders ordered them to come to the city to scout.
Sery did not have enough information to confirm these three clans had a cheat system
too. Even so, he gained a lot from them.
"Then, do we have enough now to open the new service?" Lucas asked.
[I would love to have more, but for now, we have enough. I am also searching on the
internet, but I only found a few stupid skills. A more powerful skill is out of my reach
because I am not good at hacking. It will be nice if we can find a Hacking System… if it
existed], Sery sighed.
The internet was a treasure trove of information and data, but Sery could not access
them all because that was not his ability. Even if he learned how to hack, he would be a
noob. All Sery could access was what was free to everyone, and many of them were
fake too.
"Do you want me to visit more skill shops?" Lucas asked.
[All of them are the same. We will never get any powerful techniques or skills from these
noobs skill shops unless it is a shop with the Skill System… if it existed], Sery
answered.
"…" Lucas was speechless. Cheat system was not something they could get at the
roadside.
"Can't you use the data from the Dungeon as a supplement to the technique and skills
data?" Lucas asked.
[Already did that. I am a superior cheat system! Obviously, I know to do that. Even the
most useless data is useful to me,] Sery spoke.
"Okay, okay, I get it. So, we can launch the new service now?" Lucas asked again.
[No. Madam Katheryn said that we need to wait. If we do this service, she suggested we
open a different section in the nursery, and someone else needs to take care of that.
She is already busy with the current services we have] Sery spoke.
"So, we need to wait until Maria, and her family make their decisions," Lucas spoke.
[Yup. Also, Madam Katheryn had more ideas for services she wanted to do, but our
workforce is low right now, and she decided to wait] Sery added.
"… I want to help, but mom is stubborn and won't let me…" Lucas sighed.
After that, Lucas talking a bit more with Sery and then, entered the Nursery Dungeon for
training. A few hours later, he came out of the Nursery Dungeon because Sery had
informed him that Glaide's Evolution would finish soon.
"I cannot wait to see what she looked like!" Lucas was excited.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

4/4

^_^
COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 138: Chapter 137 - Glaide's Evolution
Chapter 137 – Glaide's Evolution
Lucas got to the Pet Playground and stood expectantly in front of Glaide's cocoon. The
greyish cocoon was shaking. Something wanted to come out of it.
Suddenly, sharp green blades pierced out of the cocoon from inside. Not one but many
of them. They formed a line on the cocoon, and it slowly moved and cut the cocoon
cleanly like a sharp knife cutting through paper.
Lucas was looking at this scene with awe.
As the green blades finished cutting through the cocoon, Glaide removed the cocoon
from inside. Then, Glaide's new figure was shown to Lucas.
Glaide was bigger, and not only that, but her body was fully green metallic like a robotic
bird. Her eyes were red and menacing. Her claw looked sturdier and stronger, and her
wing feather had turned to many long sharp blades.
When the sunlight shone on her body, the light was reflected by the metal.
Glaide flapped her wings, and a metallic sound was made from her blade feather. She
flew to the lake and saw her new figure from the water reflection. Glaide smirked
because she liked her new look.
[She looks strong…] Sery spoke with shock.
"Now, her prideful and arrogant nature matches her look. She looks cool and
dangerous," Lucas spoke, and he added, "We are going to look cool riding her."
[Master, you make the right decision to choose her. No need for a tiger, lion, or wolf.
She looks cooler than those three] Sery replied.
Lucas checked Glaide's status. He wondered what elements she got from evolution. He
had an inkling of what it would be, but the status was clearer than his assumption.
Name: Glaide
Species: Green Blade Condor
Gender: Female
Tier: 5
Stage: 2 – Child
Rank: 2
Potential: A
Element
1. Normal (100% talent)
2. Metal (50% talent)
3. Blade (20% talent)
Status
Health: 420 (Max 630)
Energy: 420 (Max 630)
Attack: 336 (Max 700)
Defense: 84 (Max 700)
Speed: 840 (Max 840)
"Two elements?" Lucas was shocked. From the data, Glaide obtained the metal and
blade element. The blade element was explained through Glaide's feathers, and her full
metal body explained the metal element.
"Glaide's Tier increased by two. She is Tier 5 now, similar to Fury. Her Potential is
higher than Fury too. So, she will become my strongest pet at the moment," Lucas
spoke.
Due to getting two new elements, Glaide's Tier was elevated from Tier 3 to Tier 5. Not
only that, but her Potential increased from Grade B to Grade A.
Comparing Glaide with Fury, Glaide would potentially be becoming stronger than Fury
soon.
"Green Blade Condor," Lucas read Glaide's new species. He never heard of this
species before. It was not strange, though, because there was no set of evolution line
for all monsters. They could become anything when they evolved.
When Lucas looked at Glaide's stat, he was shocked. Other than speed, all the other
stats had increased, especially Glaide's defense.
"Glaide can endure more hit than before. The two elements increased her defense a lot.
The same with her attack," Lucas spoke.
[Her defense still cannot rival Foody's] Sery spoke.
Lucas heard the metallic sound came closer, and saw Glaide was flying towards him.
Lucas smiled, and he could feel that Glaide was in a good mood too. It looked like she
liked her evolution.
"Do you like your new look?" Lucas asked. Glaide nodded slightly. Although she was
happy, she would not show it to others that much.
"That's great. We will fill in your stats first before we train for new skills," Lucas spoke.
Glaide agreed. Skill took longer to learn than filling in the stats. It was better to focus on
stat before learning new skills.
Lucas touched on Glaide's body, and it was cold and hard. "Glaide truly has the metal
element now," Lucas smiled, and he wanted to touch the blade when Glaide suddenly
moved away.
Glaide did not want Lucas to hurt himself.
Lucas smiled and said, "It will be fine. I will not touch the sharp part." Glaide was a bit
reluctant, but she let Lucas touch it.
"Hou~ This is really sharp," Lucas spoke while touching the blade carefully.
[Obviously. Glaide has the blade element after all] Sery added.
"She looks cooler than Mande, too, probably because she has the metal element,"
Lucas added.
Mande had the blade element, but only his arm turned to blade, and his whole body was
still the common organic mantis's body.
As for Glaide, her whole body was now in metal. Her feathers, fur, skin, beak, claws,
everything was metal. It was because of this that her defense stat increased
tremendously.
[Not everything was metal, though] Sery spoke.
"Isn't she fully metal now?" Lucas spoke while he looked at Glaide.
[She still has the normal element. Because of the normal element, her inner body was
not metal. Glaide's flesh and organs are still normal. Only her outer body was metal]
Sery replied.
[You could say that she was now passively wearing metal armor. However, once this
'armor' is penetrated, she will receive injuries as usual] Sery added.
"So, if she wants all of her body turned to metal, she will need to get rid of the normal
element?" Lucas asked.
[Yes, that is correct. How to get rid of it? I don't know. If we can figure out the secret to
evolution, we may be able to find a way to do that] Sery answered.
"So, do you get anything?" Lucas asked.
[I do get something, but I need more. I know now what kind of energy is needed for
evolution and how to produce the energy, but I still need more information] Sery
answered.
"What is that energy?" Lucas was curious.
[I will tell you when we gain everything] Sery did not want to tell Lucas. Lucas pursed his
lips. He was curious about it.
"Glaide, can I try riding you?" Lucas asked, and his eyes were glowing. Sery was
excited too.
Glaide nodded and lowered her body, but she gestured to Lucas to not touch her blade
wing feathers. Lucas carefully sat at Glaide's back.
"The comfort has lessened. It is hard and spiky a bit too," Lucas spoke.
[I will help you create a saddle or something similar] Sery added, and Lucas agreed.
Once Lucas got on Glaide's back, she spread her blade wing, and a metallic sound was
made. Glaide flapped her wings and flew to the sky.
"How do we look from below?" Lucas asked Sery.
[Cool!!!] Sery was excited.
There was not much change to the flight's experience, but Lucas was happy
nonetheless.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~~

Also, thank you to everyone who gifted me gifts ^-^

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 139: Chapter 138 - Their Decision
Chapter 138 – Their Decision
Glaide got back to the ground, and Lucas got off her back. "That was a good flight,"
Lucas spoke, but he could feel that Glaide was not happy.
"What's wrong?" Lucas asked. He did not feel like he did anything wrong. Glaide
gestured something with her wing, but Lucas could not understand her.
"… I am sorry I cannot understand you," Lucas felt guilty, but Glaide gestured
something else Lucas had seen before. She said she was fine.
Lucas wanted to press more but decided not to. After that, Lucas sent Glaide for
training. Although the nursery did not have a blade element dungeon, they did have a
metal dungeon. So, Lucas sent Glaide to train there.
"Sery, can you create a good healing skill for me?" Lucas asked.
[Wait a minute. I will create the best possible healing skill for you!] Sery sounded
confident. [Done. I create the healing skill I can base on the data we have] Sery spoke.
Lucas went back to his room and checked the bookshelf. There were a few healing
skills books he could find on the bookshelf. Lucas looked at all the healing skills and
wondered if he should learn them all.
All of them had their advantages and disadvantages. Lucas thought for a bit. A few
minutes later, he decided to learn them all. All of them had their uses. Since Sery could
not form them into one skill, he would learn them all.
[Your progress will become slower if you decide to learn this many skills] Sery gave his
advice.
"It is fine. At the moment, my cultivation is at the same level as many other people of my
age. Even if my progress becomes slower, I will not be as slow as normal people. All of
these skills are important and helpful during a battle," Lucas replied.
[Suit yourself] Sery said, and he regretted that he gave that many healing skills to
Lucas. Lucas learned all of the skills, and he felt like he could help his pet fight longer in
battle with these skills.
"I guess I am a healer now,��� Lucas spoke because his healing skills exceeded his
offensive skills. "Should I learn more support skills too?" Lucas thought but decided to
stop it. He already had one support skill, and it was more than enough to support his
pets.
Lucas entered the Dungeon once again and continued his training. A few hours later, he
got out of the Dungeon for dinner. When he was out, Hailey came out of the Dungeon
too. Both of them headed upstairs.
However, before they could have their dinner, [Someone is here], Sery spoke.
"Who?" Lucas asked.
[Maria and her grandparents] Sery replied.
"I think they are here to give us their decision," Katheryn spoke.
"I will go," Lucas left the dining room and invited Maria and her grandparents inside. He
led them to the living room.
When Lucas met them, he could feel that both of them were normal people. Only Maria
had cultivated, but her grandparents were not.
Maria thought that Lucas's house would be like the nursery. Massive and wide. Also,
with high-end products. However, it looked normal and not that much different from
other people's homes.
"We are sorry for coming here without any notice," Maria's Grandfather spoke while
smiling.
"It's okay. We don't mind," Katheryn spoke.
Maria's grandparents could smell the food in the dining room and knew they would have
dinner and decided to get straight to the point.
"We will just go straight to the point," Maria's Grandfather spoke. "Maria has told us
about your invitation to form the Nursery Clan, but we still cannot make any decision
because we don't know what you can gain from us."
"According to Maria, your son told her that we have something that you need. However,
no matter how much we think, we don't have anything we can give you," Maria's
Grandfather sighed.
'Do you say something like that?' Katheryn asked in her mind, which Sery relayed to
Lucas.
'Urm… yes. I want to convince her family to join us. Sery told me that her family is poor,
and I want to help her. She is my teammate, and I also knew her grandma,' Lucas
spoke. He did that to persuade her to join the nursery.
Katheryn took a deep breath, and she spoke. "We need a workforce. We cannot hire
outside people because it pertains to the secret of our family. If your family joins us, it
will help manage the nursery."
"So, it is because you guys don't have enough people?" Maria's grandmother was
confused. She had heard her customers talking about the nursery and how the family
had many powerful people.
"Yes. We want to launch more services in the future, but we don't have enough people
to help us," Katheryn answered, and she added, "I know the two of you are old, but you
don't need to worry. This nursery uses many high technology items. So, it will not be too
tiring. Also, we will give you a cultivation technique to help you get stronger."
"… If we join you, will you accept everyone in our family?" Maria's Grandfather asked.
"Yes, we will accept everyone as long as they are related to you. Your children,
grandchildren, siblings, cousins, nephews, niece. We will accept them all if they are part
of your family," Katheryn spoke.
"That will be a lot of people. Is it okay?" Maria's grandmother was worried.
"It will be fine," Katheryn smiled.
[Madam, I have a way to find everyone related to them] Sery spoke.
"If you are not sure, we have a way to determine who we considered related to you and
who is not," Katheryn added.
'How big is Maria's family?' Lucas asked.
[From her memory, it is not that big, but we will know the right figure using my method,]
Sery answered.
Maria's grandparents were thinking. They thought that Lucas's family wanted something
precious from the family, but it was because they lacked manpower.
They had thought that Lucas's family only wanted to use them when they said about
manpower, but they could see that Katheryn and Lucas were sincere.
"We will join your clan," Maria's Grandfather made his decision. "My family is poor. Will
it be fine?" He added. He was worried about it.
"No need to worry," Katheryn reassured.
"Then, let's do the method you mention. I also don't want Someone unrelated to my
family to join this clan," Maria's Grandfather said seriously. It looked like he had some
problem related to this.
[He discussed this with his other family members, and some outside people found out
about it and tried to take advantage of us] Sery spoke seriously. He had read the
Grandfather's memory and knew what had happened.
Sery was displeased with those people, but he was really pleased with the Grandfather
and Grandmother. Both of them were people with high morals. Sery had also found out
about Maria's history and knew how much they had sacrificed for Maria.
'This kind of thing is common, but will we be okay?' Lucas asked because he was
worried too.
[Hah!] Sery scoffed. [If they are related to Grandfather and Grandmother, do they think
they can take advantage of us? Dream on!]
'Sery, what is the method?' Katheryn asked when suddenly, a piece of paper appeared
in front of Katheryn.
Maria and her grandparents were shocked.
'Contract paper?' Lucas asked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~

This is the hardest chapter I ever write T-T

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 140: Chapter 139 - Bigger Family
Chapter 139 – Bigger Family
The paper that appeared in front of them was the Contract Paper. This item was
available at the system shop at 100 Peto per paper.
Katheryn and Hailey signed a contract before, too, and it was using this Contract Paper.
However, at that time, Sery digitalized the Contract Paper to appear on their system
because the item had yet available in the shop.
[Let Grandfather sign this contract. Once he signs this, the contract will show a list of
people related to him. Those that are not listed are not related to him and will not
become our Clan Member] Sery explained.
'If he signs this, does that mean he joins this clan?' Katheryn asked.
[Yes,] Sery replied.
Katheryn explained to Maria and her grandparents about the contract. After that, they
read the contract properly.
The contract mentioned that they would join the Nursery Clan and would receive all the
benefits almost similar to Katheryn and Hailey, such as the discounts and
communicating with Sery.
They had no idea who was Sery, and they asked, but Katheryn said they would know if
they signed the contract.
Other than that, the contract would protect their memory and any information they had
about the Nursery. No one would be able to gain anything related to the Nursery from
their memory.
More than that, once they signed the contract, the Nursery's secret would never be able
to come out of their mouth, their writing, their gestures, or any other ways that would
leak the secret. All of them would be protected by the contract.
Even if they were forced, nothing would come out.
Lastly, only Maria's Grandfather needed to sign it, and the contract would bind everyone
related to him forever. His future descendants would all be under this contract power.
Maria and her grandparents were shocked. They never thought that the contract would
be this powerful.
"Can you change the family name?" Maria's grandfather asked.
"Hmm? Do you want to use Maria's family name?" Katheryn asked, but she felt like that
was inappropriate. Same with Sery.
Maria used her father's family name, and Sery knew what had happened between them.
Also, it was another people's family. They could not use that family name.
"No," Maria's grandfather shook his head. Katheryn looked at the grandmother, but he
disagreed too. He did not want to use the grandmother's family name.
"???" Katheryn, Lucas, and Sery were confused.
"I want my family to be under your family. I mean, let your family absorb us," Maria's
grandfather spoke, shocking Katheryn, Lucas, and Sery.
"My father's family name is not suitable. I cut ties with that family a long time ago," Maria
spoke. "Grandma's family name is not suitable too because she is an orphan. She had
no other relative. As for grandpa…" Maria glanced at her grandfather.
The truth was, they discussed this and decided on her grandfather's family name, but he
suddenly said this.
"No one in my family is a Tamer. All of us are normal people. I don't think it suits us to
use my family name to join this Clan," grandfather spoke.
"But we-" Lucas wanted to say that they will be given a cultivation technique and
become a Tamer, but grandfather cut him.
"I know, but it will take a long time for my family to become strong. We don't deserve to
keep my family name. So, I want my family to be absorbed into your family," grandfather
spoke seriously.
"Also, this is good too because you will not waste the three other family slots for the
Clan. You can recruit a better family for this Clan," grandfather spoke.
"There is more. I don't know what happens to the Pasken Family, but the five of you are
the only family members, right?" the grandfather said while looking at Lucas's family
picture.
After Maria told him about Lucas's invitation, he researched and found out that the
Pasken Family was full of mystery. They had a powerful pet trainer, pill maker, doctor,
and many others, but no one had seen them in the Nursery other than Lucas, Katheryn,
and Hailey.
When the grandfather saw the family picture, he instantly knew that the family was
small. All those that people had been saying was only their assumption. Katheryn even
said they lacked a workforce.
Grandfather did not know how they could do all that the Nursery could do, but he could
not see anyone else in the house other than the three.
"…" Katheryn was silent.
"Use my family to grow the Pasken Family. If the other family joins this Clan later, they
will not look down on the Pasken Family," grandfather added.
[He is a nice person. He doesn't know about me, but he thinks of the future of our
family] Sery was touched. Even if the Pasken Family only had Lucas, Katheryn, and
Hailey, they would be fine because Sery was with them.
"Do you want to do this?" Katheryn asked for confirmation.
"Forming a Clan is not a small matter. We need to take this seriously. Since I decided to
join this Clan, a small sacrifice is fine. Also, my family name is just a name. The name
has never held anything important in society. I am the head of my family, and I can do
whatever I want with my family," grandfather was serious.
Katheryn was conflicted. She glanced at Maria's grandfather and saw his determination.
[Let's agree to this, Madam. He is serious, sincere, and has no ulterior motive] Sery
spoke.
"Are you sure about this?" Grandmother asked. She was worried that her husband
would regret this later.
"Yes, I am sure," grandfather replied.
Katheryn sighed and decided to agree with Maria's grandfather.
Sery took the contract paper and modified it to suit the current situation. Since Maria's
family would be absorbed into the Pasken Family, Sery decided to give them almost the
same perk Katheryn and Hailey got.
Sery was grateful to grandfather's sacrifice and decided to treat them the same way he
treated Katheryn and Hailey.
Grandfather read the new contract, and nothing much changed other than the new
clause about them being absorbed by the Pasken Family. He signed the contract, and
the contract shone a bit.
Suddenly, grandfather, grandmother, and Hailey were enveloped with light. Not only
them but everyone related to grandfather was the same too. All of them were shocked.
On the contract paper, a list of names appeared. The names listed there were
considered related to grandfather and officially became part of the Pasken Family.
It was not a long list. Including Maria's grandfather, grandmother, and Maria, there were
almost forty of them. The oldest was the grandfather, and the youngest was a one-year-
old baby, Maria's cousin.
The light disappeared, but Maria and her grandparents felt normal.
[Congratulations. You are now part of the Pasken Family and the Nursery Clan] Sery's
voice appeared in their mind.
Maria, grandfather, and grandmother were shocked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~

COMMENT
11 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 141: Chapter 140 - Maria's Family
Chapter 140 – Maria's Family
Maria, Grandfather and Grandmother looked around in fear when they heard Sery's
voice.
"Lucas, do you hear that?" Maria asked with an ashen face.
"That is Sery," Lucas smiled, and he added, "You guys asked who is Sery earlier and
the voice you heard is Sery. He will explain to you everything about this Nursery."
Maria, Grandfather and Grandmother was dazed. Sery spoke once again, and he
explained everything about himself and what Maria's family had signed for.
They listened carefully, and the more they heard, the more they felt it was unbelievable.
The trio stared at Lucas, and they finally knew that this Nursery was amazing because
of the cheat system possessed by Lucas.
The powerful trainer, pill maker, doctor and all the other people the customers
mentioned did not exist. The Pasken Nursery only had three people.
One was too small to help much in the Nursery. One was forbidden to help with the
Nursery so that he could focus on his study. The last one was the only person
managing the Nursery with the help of the cheat system.
The family indeed lacked the workforce.
"Lucas, you are this powerful because of Sery?" Maria asked in shock.
[Wrong! I gave him the opportunity to become strong, and he used it to become
stronger with his effort. Lucas has been training for many years in the Dungeon] Sery
replied.
Maria knew Sery talked about the Nursery Dungeon and she was amazed at Lucas.
"Then, what happened to your other child?" Grandmother asked. Sery had told them
about the incident in Wiuyi City. So, they knew Lucas's father had died.
"…" Katheryn fell silent. She had no idea what happened to Roland.
Seeing Katheryn like that, Lucas told them about Roland. When they heard that, Maria
and her grandparents did not inquire further about Lucas's family.
[Well then, I will now explain for the next arrangement] Sery spoke after they had asked
all of their questions.
[Grandpa and Grandma need to gather everyone listed in the contract here] Sery said,
and he added, [I have informed them about Grandpa signing the contract and about
joining the Pasken Family. Some of them are displeased, but I hope you can settle on
that soon. You don't want me to settle it myself]
"I will settle that myself," Grandpa spoke with confidence. As someone with the highest
authority in the family, he could do this easily.
[All of you will be living in this building, so, you will move here] Sery added. Maria and
her grandparents were shocked.
[You don't need to worry about the living space. I will have them ready by tomorrow.
You just need to bring everyone here with whatever possessions you have] Sery spoke.
"Can you give us a few more days to settle everything? We need to change our family
name with the government too," Grandpa asked.
[Sure. Take your time. There is no need to rush] Sery spoke.
"Maria, give me your storage ring,�� Lucas asked. Maria gave her ring to Lucas.
Lucas bought a few storage designators and increased the space of her storage ring.
"Since grandpa and grandma are normal people, they cannot use the ring. I expand
your storage so you can bring their things too," Lucas smiled.
"Thank you," Maria was grateful.
"No need to thank me. We are family now," Lucas smiled. Maria nodded.
After that, they talked for a bit more and Lucas invited them to have dinner with them.
They had dinner together, and Maria's family left.
Lucas went to his room and sat dazedly on his bed. He could not believe what had
happened earlier.
"We have the same family name now…" Lucas mumbled.
[Hmm? What is wrong with that?] Sery found it weird.
"…" Lucas did not answer him.
[Ah~ are you worried about your relationship with Maria?] Sery questioned, and he
added, [What is there to worry about? You are not related by blood at all. You guys can
marry each other]
��We might know this, but not others. Since we have the same family name, we will
be scorned by society if we do end up together," Lucas spoke.
[Screw them. If they dare do anything, I will settle it myself!] Sery got serious, but Lucas
shook his head. Lucas left his room and went to the dungeon for training. He did not
want to think too much about this matter.
***
Maria and her grandparents hailed a taxi and went back home. Since the Nursery was
in the same District as their home, it did not take them long to arrive home.
When they arrived there, a familiar car was parked outside their house. A middle-aged
man stood outside the car restlessly looking around. When he saw the taxi, he focused
on it.
Grandpa, Grandma and Maria got out of the taxi.
"Uncle," Maria spoke.
"Dad, Mom, why aren't you answering my calls?" Maria's uncle was worried. Maria's
aunt got out of the car too when she heard her husband speak.
Grandpa and grandma had been silencing their phone when they were at the Nursery
and did not realize that they had received hundreds of missed calls and messages from
the family.
They checked their phone and saw hundreds of notifications. They pocketed their
phone back and calmly walked home.
"Let's talk inside," Grandpa spoke. Maria's uncle and aunt followed them inside. Once
they were inside, Maria went to the kitchen to make drinks for her relative.
Grandpa and grandma sat on the sofa in the living room, and Maria's uncle sat there
too. Looking around the living room, there was nothing much there. Maria's
grandparents were not someone who achieved much in their life.
Maria's grandfather's name was Jonathan Hailan. He was 80 years old this year and
was just a normal person. He used to be a farmer before but sold that farm when he
was older to buy a house and live comfortably in Gyling City.
Maria's grandmother's name was Gretha Sanflox. She was two years younger than
Jonathan and was also a normal person. She was a farmer too, and married Jonathan
when they were young.
After Jonathan and Gretha became old and their children had started having their
career, they decided to sell the farm and lived comfortably in Gyling City until what had
happened with Maria.
After they took Maria in, they opened the small stall to get some income. Grandpa
would be at home hand making the fishcake while grandma would open the stall and
sell the baked fishcake. They did this even until this day.
Maria's uncle was Marcus Hailan, and he was Jonathan's first child. Her Aunt was Juita
Greene, and she was Marcus's wife. Both of them were just a normal office worker.
"Mom, Dad, we need an explanation," Marcus spoke seriously.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

First of all, the last few chapters are the hardest chapters I ever write. Sigh~ my mind
blanks a lot writing them.

I also need to look for time to fix many things you guys pointed.

Second, thank you, everyone, for the vote. This novel is a top 200 this week. Really
appreciate it. Never thought I will once reach top 200 considering all the great novels
usually at the top 200 and I am a newbie too T-T

COMMENT
14 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 142: Chapter 141 - Discussion
Chapter 141 – Discussion
Jonathan and Greta explained what had happened. The more Marcus and Juita heard
about it, the more they were shocked. The most shocking thing was Jonathan's decision
to be absorbed into the Pasken Family.
Marcus and Juita did not care much about Sery being a cheat system because a
powerful Nursery like that must have some powerful secret.
Marcus was shocked and angry with Jonathan's decision. He was not angry with them
joining the Clan, but he was angry that Jonathan threw the family name like that without
discussing it with them first.
Although the family was a nobody, the family name was their identity. Jonathan threw
away their identity just like that without discussing it first.
Jonathan said that forming a clan was not easy, and some sacrifice was needed, but
Marcus did not care about that.
"Do you do this because of Melina's husband?" Marcus asked.
Melina Hailan was Jonathan and Greta's second child. Her husband was Angus Drent.
Melina's husband was the one that wanted to take advantage of the invitation. He was a
greedy man and had nothing to his name other than his greediness.
"…" Jonathan was silent for a few seconds before he asked, "Do you think our family
will do well in this clan if we decide to keep the family?"
"Obviously. You said before that they have something they want from us. That means
we have an unknown capability that we did not discover," Marcus spoke.
Jonathan shook his head. "Do you know the real reason why they ask us to join the
clan?" Jonathan asked again, but he added, "Do you know that Sery's owner is Maria's
friend?"
"So? He knows our family has the capability, and we should still keep our family name
intact!" Marcus was angry.
"Sigh…" Jonathan sighed and spoke, "He invited us because he wants to help Maria. It
has nothing to do with our family having a secret capability or something like that. That
boy knew Maria, and we are not doing well, and this is his way of helping her. Inviting
the family to join his Clan."
Marcus was stunned. "The boy was helping Maria. Our family is just a normal family.
There is nothing special about us at all. He invited us all because of Maria," Jonathan
spoke.
"Let say that we keep our family and the boy invited another family and that other family
is a family of Tamer, do you think our family will do well in the clan?" Jonathan gave
another question. Marcus was silent.
"What I am doing is to protect our family from being bullied by the other future family in
the Clan. When I saw the contract appear out of nowhere in front of me, I knew the
Pasken Family is not the usual family of Tamer, and I am right," Jonathan spoke.
"No other family that will be joining the Clan in the future will be able to defy the Pasken
Family. Staying under them is the best way to survive in the Clan. Besides, the Pasken
Family is nice people. They will not bully us," Jonathan added.
Marcus was silent.
"Our family has been living a hard life. You can see what Myuran did just because she
wanted to live a better life. I want our family to live a better life. We are given the
opportunity, and I grab it and make a small sacrifice. This small sacrifice will help our
family live a better life," Jonathan continued.
"Comparing the life we will lead after this with that family name, it is more than worth it,"
Jonathan spoke, and he added, "I am unable to give everyone a good life before so, I
do this to give everyone in the family a good life."
"Sery, am I saying the right thing?" Jonathan asked.
[Hmm~ Some of them are right, and some are wrong, but overall, everything you said
makes sense. I do let your family join the Clan because of Maria and your reason for
being absorbed by the Pasken Family is understandable] Sery replied, and Marcus and
Juita were shocked.
They never thought that Sery was listening to everything they said. They were scared
now.
[The future family we will invite to the Clan will not be ordinary. I already make the plan
on what type of family the nursery will want. If you guys keep your family like before,
you will be bullied by the other families. Grandpa is right] Sery spoke.
[Grandpa made the right decision. You are smarter than I thought] Sery praised
Jonathan.
Being praised by a powerful being like Sery, the commoner Jonathan was pleased. He
was a farmer, and his brain was nothing amazing, but his 80 years of life experience
had taught him a lot of things.
[Also, Marcus, there is something I need to tell you about the cheat system. Cheat
system can be crazy. Don't cause trouble if you don't want to see my craziness] Sery
warned.
Marcus and Juita shuddered. [As long as you guys are good boys and girls, I will be the
good guy too and treat everyone well similar to how I treat my master's family. Tell this
to everyone] Sery spoke.
Marcus and Juita swallowed their saliva.
[Ah, I forgot to tell this too. Grandpa makes the right decision of joining the Pasken
Family. Since you guys are now part of the family, your treatment will be better than the
other three future families that will join the Clan later] Sery added.
[You should thank him and not get angry at him. He did this to give you guys a better
life. Grandpa is now my favourite person in your family. I don't like to see my favourite
person being scolded by others. Tell this to others too] Sery added more before he went
silent.
Everyone was shocked by that last statement, including Jonathan. He did not know that
Sery had favoured him. He also knew what Sery was doing. Sery blatantly announced
that they should listen to whatever Jonathan said or he would go crazy.
Marcus and Juita decided to stop complaining. They were scared of Sery's craziness.
Although they did not know the extent of Sery's power, they did not want to test it.
After that, Marcus and Juita went home. Jonathan had told them that they should come
again tomorrow. He would gather everyone and tell them what they had to do.
Spring 30th, Month 1, the Year 3401
The Hailan family had gathered. Jonathan was a single child, and his parents had
passed away a long time ago. So, everyone that was gathered in front of him was his
children, grandchildren and a few great grandchildren.
Jonathan had six children, and all of them were married and had children. Maria's mom
was the fourth child.
Everyone gathered there, and Jonathan told them everything that he knew. Similar to
Marcus, many of his children were against his decision until Marcus told them what
happened last night.
When they heard what Marcus had said, everyone kept quiet and accepted everything.
Angus was the one scared the most because Sery threatened directly to him without
anyone else knowing. The issue was resolved easily, thanks to Sery.
Sery did not want to get involved, but he likes Jonathan a lot and decided to help.
After that, Marcus and Melina as the two oldest children in the family, followed Jonathan
and Gretha to change their family name to Pasken.
Jonathan's daughter's family all followed the husband's family name, but their husbands
agreed that their children changed the family name to Pasken too. All of their husbands
were not the first children of their respective family. So, their children would not need to
carry the family name.
After their family name had changed, they all went home to pack up to move to the
nursery. Although they were puzzled on where they would live, they believed Sery
would handle everything.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 143: Chapter 142 - Expanding
Chapter 142 - Expanding
The news of a small normal family changing their family name to Pasken reached the
ears of Elders from the five Grade S Clan.
All of them expected that the Pasken Pet Nursery would form a Clan, but they never
expected that they would absorb a small normal family.
The Fairy Clan was shocked to hear this news. They knew that Lucas had invited
Maria's family to form a clan from Ross, but they never expected that Maria's family
would merge with Lucas's.
Although they knew about what had happened, they did not do anything. There was
nothing wrong with what the Pasken Family did, and it would not affect them at all.
The Nursery was a useful place for everyone, and they did not mind it at all. They would
love for the Nursery to grow more. The stronger the Nursery became the more benefit
they would gain.
Everyone ended up minding their own business without much care of the Nursery's
progress. As long as they could still use the Nursery's services, they did not mind it.
The first-year students had come back to school. The holiday had ended, and school
started again. Lucas went to school as usual, and he met Maria and Ross along the
way.
Maria did not stay with her family because she already knew the full story. So, she did
not need to stay at home and listened to the same thing again.
"So, Maria's family is officially part of the Pasken Family?" Ross was surprised by this
development. He glanced at Lucas to see his reaction and Lucas acted like everything
was fine. He decided to ask Lucas later when Maria was not with them.
"Yes," Maria replied, and she added, "Lucas and I can be considered cousins now!"
Maria looked happy. "I never thought that we would become a family," Maria smiled.
Lucas smiled at Maria and said, "Welcome to the family," with a heavy heart.
"…" Ross was silent, and he knew Lucas was not happy with this development. The trio
talked more, and they arrived at D Building.
Class D students all came to Lucas to greet him and asked about his condition. They all
knew what Lucas did in the Green Grass Dungeon, and all of them respected him a lot.
If Lucas did not stop the tiger monsters, many students would die.
Also, the punishment for the Class B students that attacked Class D students was
posted on the announcement board and the school forum.
They all received the same punishment as Marina and the gang. They were transferred
to Class E and would not be able to challenge anyone for the rest of first-year. Not only
that but they were not allowed to accept any mission to enter the Dungeon.
The school did not expel them because all of them had repented and they could see
that all of them regretted what they did. It was not an act.
Also, since Lucas and Sery were aware of what had actually happened, they decided
not to blacklist the students from the Nursery. However, they would observe their
behaviour, and if they did questionable things again, they were banned for real.
While in class, Lucas communicated with Sery and planned for their move for the new
family members.
'Are you going to expand the space room?' Lucas asked.
[That is the plan. I plan to add more floors above your home for Maria's family. I also
plan to add more floors to the building in real too as a show, but I don't know if I should
do it gradually or do it in one go in one night] Sery replied.
'Don't we need a permit to add more floors to the building?' Lucas asked.
[Madam will handle all of that. So, should I do it in one go once we get the permit?] Sery
asked again.
'Let's do it gradually. It would be suspicious if the building suddenly had more floors in
one night. No matter how advances this world construction is, it will not be that fast,'
Lucas spoke.
[Sure. Once we get the permit, I will do it as a real construction company do it] Sery
made his decision.
'Moving on, what cultivation will you give to them?' Lucas asked.
[Grandpa, Grandma and Maria will practice the same cultivation technique as you, Miss
Hailey and Madam Katheryn. They will use the Universe Body Cultivation Technique]
Sery answered.
He added, [I like Grandpa and Grandma, so I give them the best cultivation technique.
As for Maria… because you like her, I let her use the same technique too]
'Ok,' Lucas did not mind it.
[As for the others, everyone will get the Worldly Body Cultivation Technique. With this
cultivation technique, they will be able to maximize their stat similar to Universe Body,
but they will not be able to have the soul, will and comprehension stats. Also, they will
need to work harder to maximize the stats]
[If they want the three stats and the elemental stats, they will need to buy the stat
breaker pill to unlock the stat] Sery explained.
'Not really a bad cultivation technique,' Lucas thought.
[Obviously. This is our Clan, and I will never let them use an inferior technique like those
from other clans. Everyone in our Clan will use the Worldly Body Cultivation Technique.
If they behave well, I will give them the Star Body Cultivation Technique. A better
cultivation technique than the Worldly Body] Sery added.
[I also have the Solar Body Cultivation Technique and the Galaxy Body Cultivation
Technique, but these two are only for our clan members that will hold the important seat
in our Clan. I also have many other powerful cultivation techniques, but that will be
given under special circumstances]
'You have that many cultivation techniques?' Lucas was shocked.
[I prepared these a long time ago before the Guardian started banning me doing this
and that!] Sery sounded proud. Lucas giggled at that.
'Now, all that is left is them moving in. How long will it take for them to move in?' Lucas
asked.
[They will move in tomorrow. We also need to pour in a lot of money to expand the
Nursery and rearrange everything. Madam said that we would do a meeting with Maria's
family to plan for the Nursery's future development once they move in] Sery replied.
'We don't need to worry about money, right?' Lucas asked. He knew his family was rich
now, but he had no idea how much Sery would need to upgrade the Nursery.
[We have more than enough. Don't worry] Sery reassured and he continued, [For now,
Madam asked me to prepare a place for them to live and we will arrange more during
the meeting] Lucas nodded.
Then, the duo continued talking about the Nursery until class ended.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 144: Chapter 143 - Selection Test's Requirement
Chapter 143 – Selection Test's Requirement
After morning class ended, it was time for the evening free time. Since the students
came back from holiday, all of them were eager to have pet battles.
Since Maria got her two new pets, she decided to test them. None of them had gone
through any training in the Nursery, and thus, they both lost, but Maria learned what she
should do for their training.
Lucas and Ross received a lot of challenges from their classmates, and they gladly
accepted all of them. The results were, as usual, Lucas and Ross won all of them. Both
of them were the strongest in Class D10, and it was not a surprise to everyone.
"Are you guys going to participate in the Selection Test for Gyling City High School
Tournament?" a classmate asked Lucas and Ross.
For the High School student's Tamer Course, there were three significant events for
them every year they could participate.
In the second month of Spring, each school in the world would organize the Selection
Test. This test was used to choose excellent Tamers in the school to participate in the
second major event, which was the City's High School Tournament.
In the Selection Test, the teachers of the school would set up many tests for the
students to complete. If they were among the excellent students completing the tests,
they could represent the school to participate in the City's High School Tournament.
If they participated in the Selection Test, they would gain a lot of Achievement Points. If
they passed the tests, they would gain more Achievement Points. Their profile would
look more impressive with the Achievement Points.
Thus, everyone would participate in the Selection Test even though they knew they
would not get selected.
"I am sure everyone will participate in it. This is a big event, and everyone will want to
be part of it. Even if we are not chosen, at least our participation will be in our profile,"
Ross spoke.
"Then, wouldn't the achievement be cheap then because everyone will participate in this
purely because they want their profile to look better," Lucas spoke.
"Lucas is right. The Selection Test has become cheap. Even if you have it in your
profile, it is not impressive at all. I heard this from the seniors," a student agreed with
Lucas.
"Then…" Everyone was a bit down when they heard that.
"That senior also said that it would be different this year. The schools knew about this
and decided to set up some requirements. Only those that meet the requirement can
participate in the School Selection Test," the same student spoke.
"What requirement?" they perk their ears. Lucas was interested too.
"I don't know. I think the school will announce it on the school website. Just keep an eye
on it. I think they will post it soon because the Selection Test will start next month," that
student spoke, and everyone checked the website to see if there was any
announcement.
Unfortunately, there was no new announcement. After that, the students spectated all
the other pet battles happening between other students until school ended.
Lucas went back home, and when he got to the Nursery, there was an elevator that was
not supposed to be there.
[This Nursery has 20 floors now. I decided to do it big after some discussion with
Madam Katheryn] Sery spoke. [Your house is on the top floor. Madam will discuss the
real layout later when everyone is here]
[For Now, I just put your house on the 20th Floor] Sery spoke.
"Then, will I be able to see the view of the 20th Floor?" Lucas wondered. Since the
building only had two floors, it kind of did not make sense to be able to see the 20th
floor view.
[No. This is a two-storey building, so you will only see the view of the second floor. Well,
you will see the 20th-floor view after I upgrade the building] Sery replied.
Lucas entered the elevator to the 20th floor. When he got out of the elevator, he was
met with a hallway. In the hallway, there were a few doors there and one of the doors
leading to Lucas's home.
"So, the other doors are the other houses?" Lucas asked while he counted the door.
Including his home, there were six doors in the hallway.
[Yes. For now, this is the layout from the 2nd to the 20th floor] Sery spoke. Lucas
checked the other home, and they all had the same layout as his home. However, all of
them were empty. There was no furniture in the houses.
[I will put the furniture once they are here] Sery spoke.
Lucas nodded. Lucas looked around for a bit more and then, he left.
With nothing else to do, Lucas entered his home, cleaned himself and went to the
dungeon for training.
Spring 31st, Month 1, the Year 3401
Lucas was with his usual friends at school, but Maria was not there. She was busy with
the moving and thus took a day off. A student suddenly shouted.
"The school posted the requirement for the Selection Test on the website!" That student
announced.
Everyone immediately took out their phone and checked the website. All of them were
curious about it. Based on the requirement set by the school, they would know whether
they could participate in it or not.
Lucas did not check it with his phone but looked at Ross's phone.
Requirements to participate in the Selection Test
1st Year
1. Complete five missions of Grade D or above in group of three.
2. Complete five missions of Grade D or above individually.
3. Must be at least Stage 2 Rank 1 Tamer
4. Have at least 3 Child Stage Rank 1 Pets
2nd Year
1. Complete ten missions of Grade D or above in group of three before the test.
2. Complete ten missions of Grade D or above individually before the test.
3. Must be at least Stage 2 Rank 5 Tamer.
4. Have at least 3 Child Stage Rank 5 Pets.
3rd Year
1. Complete ten missions of Grade C or above in group of three before the test.
2. Complete ten missions of Grade C or above individually before the test.
3. Must be at least Stage 2 Rank 9 Tamer.
4. Have at least 3 Child Stage Rank 7 Pets.
4th Year
1. Complete ten missions of Grade B or above in group of three before the test.
2. Complete ten missions of Grade B or above individually before the test.
3. Must be at least Stage 3 Rank 1 Tamer.
4. Have at least 1 Teen Stage Pets.
5th Year
1. Complete ten missions of Grade A or above in group of three before the test.
2. Complete ten missions of Grade A or above individually before the test.
3. Must be at least Stage 3 Rank 5 Tamer.
4. Have at least 3 Teen Stage Pets.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left
SEND GIFT
Chapter 145: Chapter 145 - Moving In
Chapter 144 – Moving In
Lucas, Ross and their classmates read the requirement, but they all pouted their lips.
"Completing the missions will be super easy because of Lucas's nursery," a student
spoke, and everyone agreed.
They had a taste of the Dungeon a few days ago, and they had no problem at all
completing the tasks because their pets were stronger after training in the Nursery.
The missions would be happening in the Dungeon too, and thus, it would be the same
as completing tasks.
"The only problem is our Tamer's cultivation and pet's Stage," another student added,
and many of them sighed.
Raising their Tamer's cultivation was not easy. It depended on their Potential and
Cultivation Technique.
As for their pet's Stage, they could rely on the Nursery, but they would need a lot of
money for the training.
"Lucas only needs to complete enough missions, and he will be eligible to participate in
the Selection Test. He is already Stage 2 Tamer and has three Child Stage pets," Ross
spoke, and everyone was surprised.
Everyone looked at Lucas with awe, and he was a bit embarrassed. "I am sure you guys
can do this too," Lucas spoke.
"That's right," Lucas remembered, and he spoke, "Our Nursery will open a skill shop
where we will sell Cultivation Techniques and Skills for Tamer."
"!" Everyone was surprised, including Ross because they knew that whatever the
Nursery did, it would all be amazing. They had seen everything the Nursery had, and all
of them were amazing.
"Are your Nursery a Pet Nursery?" Ross spurted. Everyone agreed. They never heard a
Pet Nursery sold Cultivation Techniques and Skills for Tamer.
"Tamers are related to pets, and thus, why can't my family sell the techniques and
skills?" Lucas questioned them.
His classmates thought about it silently and decided to accept whatever Lucas said. No
matter what, they would gain the benefit.
"Will the Techniques and Skills you sell be good?" a classmate asked.
"Yes, it is better than those sold at the skill shop," Lucas spoke confidently. If this were
when the Nursery just opened, no one would believe him. However, his Nursery's
reputation had expanded, and everyone believed what he said.
"Will it be expensive?"
"That… is a secret," Lucas decided to say this. He had no idea how much Sery would
charge for this, but it might be expensive.
[They can afford it. Making the techniques and skills did not exert much of my energy
because I already have the data. So, it will be quite cheap compared to the effect they
give] Sery spoke.
After that, school ended, and everyone went home, but Ross and a few of their
classmates followed Lucas to the Nursery for some Pet Training.
"How strong will the techniques and skills be?" Ross asked.
"Hmm… will you need it? The Fairy Clan have a lot of powerful techniques and skills,"
Lucas spoke.
"The Clan may be big, but they are a cheapskate. They only give the powerful technique
and skills to the talented and genius in the Clan. Someone like me cannot get any of the
powerful technique and skills," Ross sighed.
[I told you their system is a cheapskate] Sery added.
'You are not that generous either because you sell them for money,' Lucas spoke.
[I am generous to the clanmates but outsiders need to pay and cannot get the better
one] Sery retorted.
"I want to enter the Selection Test too, but my Cultivation Technique is a bit inferior. I
have been stuck at Stage 1 Rank 10 for almost a year now. It is really hard to break
through to Stage 2," Ross spoke.
"I need a good Cultivation Technique to complement my poor Potential," Ross sighed.
He also needed to spend more money to advance Mande and Shea to Child Stage.
Only Dagy was a Child Stage while the other two were still at Newborn Stage.
"I think you will find many good Cultivation Techniques and Skills at the Nursery," Lucas
smiled. Ross' hope was restored. If Lucas said that, he meant it. The Nursery never lied
about their services.
When they arrived at the Nursery, there were moving trucks parked in front of the
Nursery. The movers moved the furniture and many things into the Nursery.
Then, everyone could see Maria and a few of her relatives stood outside the Nursery
instructing the mover to move the things.
"I thought it was a rumour, but Maria's family is joining yours," a classmate spoke to
Lucas. He overheard some classmates talking about it because those classmates
overheard it from Lucas, Ross and Maria's conversations.
"It somehow happens like that," Lucas replied.
"Your family is seriously amazing. Your space room can fit that many people in this two-
storey building," another classmate spoke, and Lucas smiled.
"Lucas, you are here," Maria spoke when she saw Lucas, and she smiled. "You guys
are here too," Maria smiled at her classmates.
Maria's relatives heard Maria and saw Lucas for the first time. They all knew that Lucas
was Sery's owner and knew they could not offend him. They decided to greet him
respectfully before they heard Sery speak in their mind.
[Don't greet him. The main public figure in this family is Madam Katheryn. You can show
your respect in public only to Madam Katheryn and can do it secretly to Lucas. Just
show simple respect to him in public] Sery spoke.
Sery did not want the other Clans to find out that Lucas was his owner. He did not want
the scenario the family expected before to happen. Although they had expanded their
family, they were still weak and needed protection from the other Clans.
The respectful act might not last long. After all, if Lucas met Esther, she would know it
immediately that Lucas was Sery's owner because she held one cheat system too.
Everyone nodded slightly to Lucas. Lucas nodded back while smiling. After that,
everyone went and did their business.
Ross and the other classmates sent their pets for training. Maria stayed with her
relatives observing the movers. Lucas went and introduced himself to Maria's relatives
inside the Nursery.
While he was introducing himself to them, he found out that all of them were normal
people except for Maria. They did cultivate, but everyone was at Stage 1, and the
highest of them all was Angus (Maria's aunt's husband) at Stage 1 Rank 7.
Lucas understood why they gave up their cultivation. Their Potential was low. Angus
who had the highest Rank only had Grade D Potential.
'Luckily, we are rich. We need to feed them the Potential Pills or our family will take a
long time to become strong,' Lucas thought.
[Madam already planned everything. We will discuss this at the meeting tonight] Sery
spoke.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 146: Chapter 145 - Meeting 1
Chapter 145 – Meeting 1
At Night.
Katheryn closed the Nursery and pasted a paper at the front door that announced the
Nursery was closed the next day. She did this because, after the meeting with the new
family members, the Nursery would undergo a makeover.
After that, she took the elevator to the third floor where Sery put the meeting room. This
location was not yet to be finalized, and after the meeting, he would transfer the meeting
room to another floor.
Katheryn got to the third floor and similar to the 20th floor; this floor had a hallway and a
few doors. One of these doors led to the meeting room.
Katheryn entered the meeting room, and the new Pasken Family's members, including
Maria, were in the meeting room. All of them sat around the massive oval table. The
older family members sat by the table, and the young members sat on a chair behind
them.
Lucas and Hailey sat at the front edge of the table and in the middle of them was an
empty chair for Katheryn. Beside Lucas was Maria and beside Hailey were Jonathan
and Gretha.
All of them were silent except the babies in the meeting room because Lucas and
Hailey were there. Sery had informed them that Lucas, Katheryn and Hailey were the
most important people in the Nursery Clan. The three were the top members of the
Clan.
If any of them offended them, they would receive severe punishment. The next three
important people were Maria, Jonathan and Gretha.
Katheryn entered the meeting room and sat in between Lucas and Hailey. She scanned
everyone once and smiled.
"Welcome everyone to the Pasken Family," Katheryn spoke. Lucas and Hailey clapped
their hands, and everyone followed suit.
"First of all, I thank Senior Jonathan and Senior Gretha for deciding to be absorbed by
the Pasken Family. I appreciate it and thankful for the move," Katheryn smiled at
Jonathan and Gretha.
Katheryn glanced at everyone in the meeting room and spoke, "I think everyone is
already aware of the family's power and should know what to do and what not to do."
Everyone shuddered.
"You don't need to get tense. As long as you don't cause trouble, everything will be fine.
We are not cruel people," Katheryn smiled, but none of them could feel relaxed. Even if
the trio was nice, the one that they could not see was the scariest.
"Well, let's start with the meeting. I am sure everyone is tired from the moving, and we
will try to end this meeting fast," Katheryn smiled, and she added, "Sery, give them the
documents."
A thin file appeared in front of all of them. They read the file and on it listed the benefit
they would gain in the family.
"First of all, everyone will receive the basic daily allowance of 10 000 Peto. If any of you
work for the Nursery, the allowance will increase, and you will receive the monthly
payment separately," Katheryn spoke.
"If you hold a high position in the Nursery, you will also be given more allowance,"
Katheryn added.
Everyone was shocked. Ten thousand Peto for basic daily allowance was too much in
their eyes. The allowance would increase too if they work and they would receive a
separate monthly payment too. Everyone knew now that the Nursery was super-rich.
"Moving on, everyone in this family will receive a 50% discount to use all the services,
and one payment is for a whole day. For example, 10 000 Peto for one session of pet
Training Service but all of you will only need to pay 5000 Peto for one day," Katheryn
explained.
"Also, you can enter the Nursery Dungeon alongside your pet for your training too, and
it will be at the price of one. You only need to pay once, and both you and your pet can
enter the Nursery Dungeon," Katheryn added, and everyone was shocked.
Everyone knew that joining the Nursery Clan was the right choice. With this perk, their
pets would get stronger faster than other people. They would be far ahead of many
people.
"Maria, Senior Jonathan and Senior Gretha are a bit special. You guys will get an 80%
discount instead of 50%," Katheryn smiled.
They all knew that Sery favoured Jonathan and Gretha so, they were not dissatisfied.
As for Maria, they knew she was Lucas's friend, so they expected her to get this
treatment too.
"For this discount thing, if you hold a high position in the Clan, you will receive a better
discount. So, work hard if you want more discounts," Katheryn added.
"Let's put that aside now and move on," Katheryn smiled, and she continued, "As you all
know, this building has 20 floors, and we are now randomly being put in this building. I
want to discuss the location of everyone in the building."
Katheryn started explaining about the Nursery's operation. Other than receiving
customers at the front counter, everything else was handled by machine or Sery. Sery
did not mind doing all of this, but Katheryn wanted everyone to contribute something to
the Nursery.
If they continued with this operation, other than searching for treasures and training in
the Nursery Dungeon, the members of the Clan would not have anything else to do.
"So, this will be my plan," Katheryn spoke, and she continued, "For the first floor, it will
be the Nursery. The Auction, Nursing, Caring and Training will all be done here. Nothing
will change about these four."
"For the second floor, it will be the Battle Rooms. The third floor will be the Pet Foods
Shop, and the fourth floor will be our new service, the Skill Shop. The fifth floor will be
our offices where our offices and meeting rooms will be located. As for the rest until the
20th Floor, it will be our residences," Katheryn explained.
Angus raised his hand and asked a question. "Why don't we separate the Auction
Service too? Rather than making it automated like this, isn't it better if we do the normal
Auction Hall?"
Angus added, "Rather than relying on our treasures alone, we can also help our
customers to auction their items too. If you want, I can manage this," Angus suggested.
Angus Drent was Jonathan's son-in-law, who was a salesman, but he was not an
outstanding one. He was a greedy man, but his greediness failed to help with his job.
So, he was only an ordinary salesman.
Even so, he saw an opportunity to use his experience with the Auction Service. If he
were to help with the auction, he would hold a high position in the Clan and would
receive more benefit from Sery.
Sery knew Angus's thought and did not mind it because he had no intention of harming
the family. So, he let him be.
"Are you sure you can handle this?" Katheryn asked. Sery had given her the green light,
and she asked Angus for confirmation.
"I will help my husband," Melina spoke. She was Jonathan's second child. Similar to
Angus, Melina was a saleswoman too and an ordinary one.
However, Melina was not greedy like Angus. She was a nice person, but it was a
wonder why she ended up with Angus.
"Mom, can I help too? I want to be the beautiful Auctioneer," Melina's daughter spoke.
She was indeed a beautiful girl.
"You will focus on your cultivation and become a strong Tamer that will protect this
family," Melina disagreed. She wanted her daughter to become a Tamer. Not only
Melina but her siblings all wanted their children to become the strong Tamer.
Katheryn smiled and spoke, "Well then, we will let Melina and Angus manage the
Auction."
"I have a suggestion too," someone else spoke.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 147: Chapter 146 - Meeting 2
Chapter 146 – Meeting 2
"I have a suggestion too," someone else spoke. This person was Jonathan's fifth child,
Marvis. She could be considered the most successful person among Jonathan's
children. She was a director for a small company and resigned because of her family
joining the Nursery.
Marvis did not detest or hate her parents because she saw more opportunity in the
Nursery than working in that small company.
Katheryn looked at Marvis and let her speak.
"Let's move all these things a floor higher. Rather than putting the Nursery on the first
floor, let's put only the front counter there. Our customers will register there first before
they can use any of the services offered in this Nursery," Marvis spoke.
"We will also put the information counter there where new customers can ask for
information about the Nursery," Marvis added.
"I also have some suggestions for future services, but it will be too long to discuss here.
I hope I can discuss this with Mrs Katheryn later," Marvis smiled.
"Sure, let's discuss this tomorrow," Katheryn replied
Marvis added, "May I also know if the Skill Shop will only sell skills for Tamers?"
[Yes, that is the plan] Sery answered.
"Since Mr Sery is a cheat system, can't you create skill books for pets too? You are the
Pet Nursery System after all," Marvis asked, and she added, "If you can, this will be an
advantage to the Skill Shop."
[!!!] Sery was surprised. That never came to his mind. He had always thought that pets
could only learn skills through training, but if Humans who were considered a Tier 1
monster could learn the skill from skill books, why not pets too?
[Wait a minute. Let me check if it is possible] Sery went and scrambled through his data
to see if it was possible to create a skill book for pets. If he could do it, that would be
massive. That would differentiate the Skill Shop in the Nursery and other Skill Shops.
It did not take long before Sery spoke again, [I can! We can create Skill Books for pets
too!] He sounded excited.
[But the skill book is complicated, and there are some limitations. The skill book will give
the knowledge to learn the skill but as to whether the pet could learn the skill depends
on the pet. The skill book will be really expensive compared to Tamer's skill book] Sery
added.
"That is good enough. With that knowledge and the effect from the Training Service, I
am sure the pet can learn the skill," Marvis spoke.
[Hmm~ You are not wrong] Sery agreed, and thus, the pet skill book would be sold in
the Skill Shop too.
"If there are more suggestions, you can tell us now," Katheryn spoke when Gretha
suddenly raised her hand.
"Can I open my baked fish cake stall in this building?" Gretha asked. "We don't think we
can give much help with our age and want to continue with our previous business,"
Gretha talked for Jonathan too.
Both of them knew that with the cultivation, they would become stronger and live longer,
but they were already old and were fond of their previous business. Jonathan and
Gretha decided to let the young handle all the Nursery's main business.
[Sure, I will prepare a place for Grandma and Grandpa to sell the Baked Fish Cake]
Sery answered without hesitation. He liked them a lot and will do his best to help them.
"Then, how about we use a single floor for the food area? How about we open a
restaurant for mom and dad and I will help them," Mardon, who was Jonathan's
youngest child, spoke. He opened a small restaurant but did just enough to cover his
family.
Since his parents decided to continue with their stall business, he decided to combine
his restaurant with his parent's stall. He could help his parents as well as continuing with
his business too.
"Let my family help mom and dad for the restaurants," Mardon added.
[Sure. That is a good idea too. Our customers can spend time eating while waiting for
their pets. Since you want to focus on the restaurants, I will give you guys a few good
cooking skills to help. You can also grab many high-quality ingredients from the Nursery
Dungeon you want] Sery spoke.
[If you are lazy to search for the ingredients, you can buy them from the Pet Food shop
but you will need to pay for that at the discount you are given] Sery added.
[Since I am a Pet Nursery System, that is all I can help with the restaurant. As for the
recipe of the foods, it will depend on your skills. I can help you stea- ehem, I mean
gather more recipes from reading our customer's memory if you want, but in the end, it
still depends on your skill] Sery said.
Mardon was thankful to Sery when he heard that. He could continue with his business
again and might do better too with the skills and ingredients Sery spoke of earlier.
As for the recipes, Mardon declined Sery's offer because it was unethical to do that. He
preferred to work harder and created his own recipes.
'If Foody heard this, he would be super happy to help,' Lucas thought.
[Maybe we can give Mardon a Plate Monkey too for his first pet] Sery spoke to Lucas.
'That sounds like a good idea,' Lucas agreed.
After that, they continued with the meeting. Not much was added after that. All the one
that spoke were the older members (Jonathan and Gretha's children and also Marcus's
children).
The younger members had nothing else to say. All of them knew their roles. Trained
hard to become stronger, similar to Lucas and Maria. They would lead the Clan in the
future and needed to work hard.
As such, Katheryn finalized the layout of the newly 20 floors building.
First Floor – Registration and Information Counter
Second Floor – The Pet Nursery
Third Floor – The Battle Rooms and The Arena
Fourth Floor – The Pet Food Shop
Fifth Floor – The Skill Shop
Sixth Floor – The Restaurant
Seventh Floor – The Auction Hall
Eighth Floor �� The Storeroom
Ninth Floor – The Office
Tenth Floor – The Family's Pet Playground
Eleventh to Twentieth Floor – The Family Residences.
After that, they discussed the personnel to work on each floor. All those that were still in
school would not be working and helping in any of the floors. Their jobs were mostly
training and searched for treasures for the Auction.
After all of that was finalized, Katheryn explained to them about the Cultivation
Technique the Clan would use. She also told them that better Cultivation Technique
would be available to them when they raised in rank in the Clan.
For now, everyone except for Lucas, Hailey, Katheryn, Maria, Jonathan and Gretha
would be cultivating using the Worldly Body Cultivation Technique.
As for appointment for Patriarch, Elders, Core Members, and Inner Members of the
Clan were put on hold. This appointment would be given after Sery had observed
everyone. At the moment, everyone was Outer Members of the Nursery Clan excluding
Lucas, Hailey and Katheryn.
Then, the meeting ended, and everyone went back home. The next day would be a
busy day.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

Announcement

There will be no mass release this Friday :(

I am sorry.

I plan to do it but have to cancel it.

I will only do the normal release this Friday.

Sorry again.

COMMENT
12 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 148: Chapter 147 - Pet Nursery System Level 7
Chapter 147 – Pet Nursery System Level 7
Lucas got to his room and sat quietly on his bed. He decided to take an hour of rest
before he headed to the Nursery Dungeon for training.
Suddenly, a notification came.
[Main Mission 3: Grade S Clan [Update]
Description – The Clan is the strongest organization in Petrian. The Clan is the most
reliable ally you can get.
Details - Recruit 3 Families and form a Grade S Clan
Results – The Pasken Family turns bigger
Rewards – 100 System Experience, Tier 3 Breaker Pill (unlock), Tier 2 Capture Power
Pill (unlock)]
Lucas was surprised, but then, another notification appeared.
[Pet Nursery System, Level 7. Limit increased and more items available in the shop]
Lucas carefully read the rewards for the Main Mission 3, and he was slightly confused
with the (unlock) besides the two rewards. Then, he understood what had happened.
"Are the two items available in the System Shop?" Lucas asked.
[Yup! When you reach a certain level later, you will automatically get the better version
of these two items] Sery explained and he added, [The Guardian is a bit nice for this
mission. He unlocked the items that should be unlocked at later levels] Lucas agreed.
"Foody and Applina can become Tier 4 now," Lucas was excited for the Tier 3 Breaker
Pill, but for the Tier 2 Capture Power Pill, he was wishy-washy about it.
"I am not that attracted to the Tier 2 Capture Power Pill," Lucas said. Even without high
Capture Power, he could still produce powerful pets with the Tier Breaker Pill. So, he
lost interest in the pill.
[The good side is that you can capture Tier 2 monsters and they are usually the evolved
version of their Tier 1 ancestor] Sery spoke.
"… You get that right," Lucas replied. Then, he opened the system to check on the
System Shop.
PP Patch (Boulder – Rock) – 100 000 Peto
PP Patch (Grassy Field – Plant) – 100 000 Peto
PP Patch (Small Flowers – Plant) – 100 000 Peto
PP Patch (Stormy Day – Wind, Water, Shadow) – 600 000 Peto
Battle Room (Upgrade – Dummy) – 500 000 Peto
Medium Quality Herb Garden (Small – 50 slots) – 100 000 Peto
Tier 3 Breaker Pill – 400 000 Peto
Tier 2 Capture Power Pill – 1 000 000 Peto
The two rewards were now available in the System Shop, but Lucas was surprised to
see the Tier 2 Capture Power Pill. It cost one million Peto per pill. It must be hard to
raise the Capture Power for the pill to be that expensive.
Then, another item that amazed Lucas was the PP Patch Stormy Day. It had three
elements and one of the most expensive PP Patch in the System Shop. This was the
first PP Patch with three elements so Lucas was amazed by it.
Lucas looked at the next item.
"Battle Room Upgrade? Dummy?" Lucas asked.
[Ehem… I observe that a lot of our customers love the Battle Room, but they have no
target they can use to test their pets' skills. So, I made this upgrade for the Battle
Room,] Sery replied.
[This Dummy can give our customers an evaluation on how strong their pet's power is. It
will state up until what Rank, Stage and Tier are their pet's skills effective against. This
will help them gauge what type of enemy they can engage and what type they should
stay away] Sery explained.
"Ooo~ Then, this will be useful to me too," Lucas was happy and asked another
question, "How about the fee?"
[50 Peto per Dummy. They can choose a stationary Dummy or a moving one,] Sery
replied.
"That is cheap but can this Dummy attack too?" Lucas asked once more.
[No, I already prepared a Dummy that can attack but you need to level up my power to
unlock it] Sery replied. Lucas nodded.
Although the Dummy could not attack, it was an improvement to the Battle Room. Lucas
suddenly thought of many other improvements they could implement to the Battle
Room.
[All of that is already part of my plan] Sery had read Lucas's idea and replied. [But to
implement them fully, we need to take a lot of small steps] Sery added and all of that
had already been part of his plan.
Then, Lucas looked at the last new item.
"Medium Quality Herb Garden?" Lucas was confused. "Is this used to plant Herbs?"
Lucas asked.
[Yes. The Herb Garden is for Pet Food. I know we can search it in the Nursery Dungeon
and if you want some challenge, you can search it, but with this item, it will be easier for
us to produce Pet Food] Sery replied.
[This is not a normal Herb Garden. All the herbs grown in this Garden will be Medium
Quality. None of them will be lower or higher Quality] Sery explained, but Lucas was
neutral. Medium Quality Pet Foods were common and nothing impressive.
[Furthermore, the Herb Garden has a similar time zone as the Nursery Dungeon. One
day in real-time equal to 30 days in the Herb Garden] Sery added, and this surprised
Lucas a lot.
"Then, we can mass-produce a lot of Pet Foods!" Lucas exclaimed, and he asked, "Will
it harvest automatically too?"
[Urm… No. You need to harvest it yourself. Same with sowing seeds but you don't need
to water it because the Herb Garden will supply water and nutrients automatically so
that the herbs will always be Medium Quality. Moreover, even if you leave the herb in
the Garden after it matures, the herbs will always be fine] Sery answered.
"… Then, we need more manpower," Lucas was a bit disappointed.
[I want to do more, but you know that the Guardian will get mad at me. What I am doing
here is already stretching it. Different time zone, guaranteed Quality, auto water and
nutrient supplies. This is already a lot] Sery added.
"I don't think we can mass-produce Pet Food at the moment. We don't have enough
people now. Everyone is busy with their works," Lucas said.
"But this will be useful to Uncle Mardon. He will open the restaurant with Grandpa and
Grandma and will need to use a lot of herbs," Lucas nodded. He decided to give the
Herb Garden to Mardon for small uses.
"So, this Garden is for herbs. Then, will we have Vegetable, Flowers and Fruit Tree
Garden too? Different sizes too? Also, different Quality?" Lucas asked.
[You guess that right. All of them are in the data, and all you need to do is level me]
Sery confirmed with Lucas.
"Then, will we have farms too? Herbs, vegetables, flowers and fruits are not the only Pet
Food. Meats, bones, organs, are Pet Food too," Lucas asked.
[… Yes, we have that too] Sery reluctantly answered Lucas's question.
"Then, the next family we need to recruit is a big family of farmers. They will have more
experience raising livestock," Lucas made his plan, but that plan was already in Sery's
list.
Lucas bought the Tier 2 Capture Power Pill and ate it raising his Capture Power to Tier
2. After that, he took a short nap and went to the Nursery Dungeon for training.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 149: Chapter 148 - Nursery's Progress
Chapter 148 - Progress
Spring 32nd, Month 1, the Year 3401
Lucas, Hailey, Maria and many others of Maria's cousin that were still in school went to
school together. All of them were transferred to South Gyling School.
Above the nursery building, there were many steel rods and other construction
equipment present, but none of them was moving. It was there just to show that the
building was undergoing construction.
At night, Sery would slowly add new floors to the building to show the 'progress' of the
construction.
Inside the building, everyone was busy with their jobs. Sery was the one responsible for
renovating the building. Even so, he followed the specifications of those that were
tasked with the jobs on each floor.
On the first floor, Marvis was there and discussed the position for the registration
counter and the information counter.
"Let's put the registration counter in the middle and the information counter at that side,"
Marvis said while pointing at the location she wanted for the two counters.
[Sure] Sery followed her instruction and immediately, the two counters appeared, but
Marvis disliked the design and started designing the counters herself. Sery followed the
design and a modern and professional counter appeared.
"Hmm, this floor is too empty," Marvis was thinking and decided to put pots of green
plants around, but she was still not satisfied with everything.
Marvis decided to put a big screen above the registration counter to show the latest
news of the Nursery. She also put a few small screens at the side too so that people
would not crowd near the registration counter.
The second floor where the Nursery was located had nothing to change other than
increasing the number of seats and removing the Auction machines.
The one managing this floor would be Zea and Gale. Zea was Marcus's daughter
(second child), and Gale was her husband.
On the third floor, other than putting a counter to book the Battle Room and for
payment, nothing else was done there. Also, some decorations to beautify the floor.
Mark, Marcus's youngest son, would be managing the Battle Room and Arena.
On the fourth floor, Marcus and Juita would manage the Pet Food Shop. They were
busy arranging the racks with the tubes on the floor. Not only that but they were also
busy documenting the stock of Pet Foods available in the Nursery.
Sery could do the documentation himself, but Marcus and Juita insisted on doing it
themselves and offered Sery to help them check if they did the job right.
Since they were afraid of Sery, they decided to work hard. Sery was pleased with their
attitude, so he gave them a few bonus marks.
On the fifth floor where the new service, the Skill Shop was located, was managed by
Marcus and Juita's oldest son and his wife, Michael and Renee.
Since Michael was Jonathan and Gretha's first child, he was the oldest, and his children
were all in the thirties. Two of Michael's children were already married and had their kids
too. Only his youngest, Mark, was still a bachelor.
Mark was thirty that year, and he was still young. So, he had yet to have any plan to
build a family of his own.
On the sixth floor, Mardon and his wife were decorating the restaurant as well as
discussing the menu they would sell at the restaurant.
Mardon was forty, and his wife was 37. They had three small children, and one of them
was not even a year old yet. So, none of his children has yet to awaken the system
because all of them were still underage.
While Mardon and his wife at the restaurant, Jonathan and Gretha were inside the Herb
Garden. Lucas had given them ten Herb Gardens for them to use for the restaurant.
Jonathan and Gretha wanted to focus on making the fish cake, but they ended up
attracted to working at the Herb Garden. In the end, they passed the recipe for the
baked fish cake to Mardon and would focus on the Herb Garden.
Mardon did not mind that. Working at the Herb Garden was less hectic than working at
the restaurant. They were old, and Mardon was worried about them. Even with the
cultivation, he was still worried about them.
On the seventh floor, Angus and Melina were setting up the auction stage, the seats
and the VIP Rooms. They planned this properly because the Auction Service was the
most profitable one in the Nursery.
They had seen the financial report of the Nursery, and it was proved there that the
Auction Service gave the Nursery the most money.
Although Angus could not get the money for himself, he was more than happy just to
see it. So, he was glad that he chose to handle the Auction.
Angus and Melina have three children. Two of them were in the thirties too, but they did
not want to manage the Nursery. In turn, they wanted to focus on cultivation and
became a strong Tamer. They would do the work of searching for treasures for their
parents to auction at the Auction Hall.
The youngest was in her twenties, and she wanted to become the Auctioneer, but
Angus and Melina refused her. They wanted her to follow her older siblings to become a
strong Tamer too.
As for Jonathan and Gretha's third child, Meyrin, she and her family decided to focus on
becoming a strong Tamer too, but their target was to protect the family.
Since many of them were focused on the Nursery's operation, they would focus on
nurturing and protecting the young members of the family. Although they were still
weak, they would work hard to reach that point where they could protect the family.
Since Katheryn had passed most of the Nursery's operation to her new family members,
she was left with managing the whole Nursery as the Chairman, and she chose Marvis
to be the Vice-Chairman because of her experience as a Director.
Marvis had finished setting up the first floor and came to the ninth floor to meet
Katheryn.
"There are many things that this Nursery lacks, especially the workforce," Marvis said.
"I know that, and we need to find a good big family to help us in the Nursery. Recruiting
outsiders is not a choice. This is the Clan's business, and outsiders need to stay as
outsiders," Katheryn replied.
"It will be a while before we can find a good family," Marvis added. Katheryn nodded.
She knew that too.
"Ah, I think we need to set up a website for our Nursery. Since we don't have the
website, it is hard for our customers to receive the latest news from this Nursery.
Promotions, events and many other information should be easily accessible to our
customers," Marvis spoke.
Katheryn agreed. She had thought of this before, but no one could handle the website
so it was on hold.
"We also need a bigger and better promotion to attract more customers. I suggest we
hire a popular celebrity, renting big billboards, advert, and many other promotions for
our Nursery. We have more than enough budgets to do that," Marvis spoke.
"Then, I will leave the promotion matter to you," Katheryn let Marvis handle the
promotion. "As for the website, I am not that versed in that and same with Sery,"
Katheryn was a bit in trouble.
"We can hire people for that. I know a lot of Professional Web Designers we can hire for
this. All we need is to pay them. We can also hire them to manage the website," Marvis
smiled.
"Oh~ Then, let's do that, and I will leave that to you too," Katheryn agreed.
"Now, we need to prepare the ID for everyone in the Nursery Clan," Katheryn said.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 150: Chapter 149 - Guild
Chapter 149 - Guild
"Sery, can you make a different elevator that can only be accessed by our members?
Or maybe you can put a card reader where our member can use the ID card to access
the higher floor?" Katheryn asked.
"We cannot let our customers gain access to the higher floor. I want to limit their access
to only the Nursery's services," Katheryn spoke.
[I will make a lot of elevators with a card scanner. I will help with the ID card creation
too. It will not cost that much because it is easy to make a card] Sery replied.
"Thank you, Sery," Katheryn thanked him.
[My job. If you want to make the ID card special, I suggest combining it with the Storage
Designator] Sery added.
"Storage Designator?" Marvis was confused. She never heard of this thing.
[With the Storage Designator, you can make anything into a storage item. For example,
a ring, a pencil, a backpack, a shoe, a sword, a metal plate, and anything solid can be
turned into a storage item] Sery explained.
"The Storage item produced by the Storage Designator can only be used by the owner.
When you lose it, you can easily get it back by calling it. The Storage item is time-proof
and theft-proof," Katheryn added.
"…" Marvis was awed. She never thought Sery had this kind of item too.
"With the Storage Designator, our member will never lose the ID Card. Also, they are
the only ones who can use it," Katheryn spoke while nodding her head. She agreed with
Sery's idea.
[You got it slightly wrong there, Madam Katheryn. Only the storage is inaccessible by a
stranger but not the ID Card] Sery corrected Katheryn.
"Then…" Katheryn said.
[Add a contract to the card. Only the one signing the contract can use the ID Card. I will
set up the contract rules, and all you need is to have our members sign it] Sery spoke.
[Everyone will only get three cubic meter storage. If you want more, you can buy it from
me] Sery added, and after that, he started creating the Nursery Clan's ID Card.
"Should we start designing our Clan's emblem?" Marvis asked.
"We can do that later. We are still far from creating the official Clan. Once we have
recruited another two families, we will start with the design," Katheryn replied. "For now,
let's focus on the Nursery's operation."
After that, Katheryn and Marvis continued discussing more matters regarding the
Nursery.
At South Gyling High School.
Lucas, Maria, and Ross were in the lecture hall for the morning class. Their classmates
were whispering with each other, planning to accept missions for the Selection Test.
Lucas, Maria, and Ross were discussing this too. They decided to visit the Guild
Building to accept some missions.
The class ended in the afternoon. Lucas, Maria, and Ross had their lunch first before
they took the bus and headed to the Guild Building.
"I asked a senior in my Clan, and he said that we could accept more than one mission if
the targets are in the same Dungeon," Ross spoke.
"So, you want us to do them in one go?" Lucas asked.
"Obviously! I don't want to waste my time in the Dungeon when I can use that time to let
my pets train at the Nursery," Ross replied.
Ross wanted to participate in the Selection Test, but he needed three Child Stage pets.
At the moment, only Dagy was at Child Stage. Shea was at the Newborn Stage peak,
and Mande was at the middle of the Newborn Stage.
Ross did not want to waste time completing one mission at one Dungeon. He wanted to
achieve them all in one go and focused on training his pets.
"We should accept the individual missions, too," Maria chimed in. She agreed with
Ross. Now that she could grow stronger easier, she did not want to waste time too.
Golver had yet to agree to come back to her, and she needed to find another pet too if
she wanted to participate in the Selection Test. She also wanted to focus on her
training.
"Nice idea~" Ross agreed too.
Lucas did not mind it and decided to go along with them. He agreed with them, too,
since training in the Nursery Dungeon was more beneficial than training in the real
Dungeon.
The trio took a bus to the center of the Tamer's Faculty. The three skyscrapers were
located in the middle of the Faculty.
Lucas had read online that all three skyscrapers were Guild Building.
One of the skyscrapers belonged to the school. It was the South Gyling High School
Guild. All the students could accept the missions issued by the School Guild. The
missions issued by the School Guild were usually located near the city.
Since it was the South Gyling School, all the missions would be in the Dungeons south
of Gyling City.
The other two skyscrapers belonged to the Government and Private Guilds. Just as the
name suggested, the Government Guild belonged to the Government, and all the
missions listed there were more worldwide and more dangerous.
As for the Private Guild building, there were many private guilds located there. These
guilds usually belonged to the Clans, but there were also guilds formed by normal
people.
These Private Guild would never issue a public mission, but they were in the building to
recruit students to join their Guild. Once the student joined the Guild, they would then be
able to accept missions from the Guild.
As for the missions listed by the Private Guild, they were similar to the Government
Guild. Usually, the Private Guild would accept the Government's missions because the
missions from the Government were mostly massive-battle-level missions.
The Government's missions were suitable for the Guild's style.
Since Lucas, Ross, and Maria were newbies, they could not enter the Government
Guild and Private Guild building. They needed to show some achievements before the
Private Guilds would try to recruit them and the Government Guild allowed them to
accept their missions.
However, that would take a long time to achieve, and thus, Sarah never mentioned that
to them. She only said about the School Guild because that was the only place they
could accept missions.
Usually, the fourth year and fifth year students were the ones allowed to enter these two
buildings. Some outstanding third-year students were allowed too, but it could be
counted with two hands. First-year and second-year? Fat chance.
Ross might have a chance to enter the Private Guild building because the Fairy Clan's
Guild was there too. If he showed good achievement, the Clan might allow him to join.
After riding the bus for half an hour, they finally arrived at the School Guild building.
Lucas and Maria stared at the skyscraper. Ross was indifferent to it because the Fairy
Clan had many skyscrapers.
"Will our Clan have a skyscraper too?" Maria mumbled.
[Obviously!] Sery replied confidently.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
7 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 151: Chapter 150 - Choosing Missions
Chapter 150 – Choosing Missions
"Whoa~ There are many people here," Ross pursed his lip. They looked around and
saw many students going in and out of the building.
"There are fourth-year and fifth-year students too," Lucas said while he looked at the
seniors with the four stripes and five stripes on their uniforms.
"They must be the unlucky ones. No guild wants to recruit them, and all they can do is
accept the missions from the school," Ross added.
"Or, they want to complete as many missions as possible to participate in the Selection
Test," Lucas had a different opinion.
"Hmm… that is possible too," Ross nodded.
The trio entered the School Guild building. Once they got inside, they met a massive
hall. They were not shocked because it was the usual space room.
"Let's register first," Ross spoke. There were many counters around, and they chose to
line up in one of the counters.
Maybe due to the Selection Test, all of the lines were long. From First-year students to
Fifth-Year students, everyone was lining up for registration.
Before they could access the floors with the list of missions, they needed to register
first.
The school would check their data registration. They would see their Potential, Capture
Power, Cultivation, list of pets, and achievements.
Based on these data, the students would be allowed to access particular floors on the
building to choose their missions. If their data were subpar, they would be allowed to
access floors with Grade E missions. If their data were terrific, they would be able to
access floors with Grade A missions.
After half an hour in the line, it was finally their turn. Maria was the first one to register.
Based on her data, she was allowed to access the Grade E and Grade D missions for
First-year and Grade E missions for second-year students.
Maria was dumbfounded. Could she access the Second-Year missions too?
"It is listed in your achievement that you stop a group of bad students in the Dungeon.
This is a high achievement for First-year students. So, you are allowed to access the
Second-Year missions too," the receptionist smiled.
Lucas, Ross, and Maria understood. They never thought that what they did in the Green
Grass Dungeon was recorded in their data. They never checked it, so they were
unaware of it.
"If you do the Grade E missions for the Second-year students, it is counted as a Grade
D mission for First-year students," the receptionist added.
"Also, you are not the only First-year students who get this treatment," the receptionist
smiled and continued, "You are from Class D too. many Class D students are gaining
this access too. Class D is on the rise," the receptionist laughed.
Maria and Ross glanced at Lucas. Both of them knew it was because of Lucas's
Nursery.
After that, Ross gave his student ID and registered. He was given better access than
Maria because he had won many pet battles without losing once. That was an
achievement too. Ross could access up to Grade C missions for First-year and Grade D
for Second-year.
The receptionist knew that Ross and Maria were a team based on the Green Grass
Dungeon's same achievement. She looked at Lucas and knew he would have the same
achievement too.
Lucas registered, but the receptionist was dumbfounded. Lucas's achievements were
more impressive than Ross and Maria's. Not only was he stopping the bad students, but
he also single-handedly stopped the marching tiger monster horde.
Furthermore, although his Potential, Capture Power, and Cultivation were not
exceptional, all of his pets were Child Stage, with one of them almost at the peak of
Child Stage.
Thanks to his achievements, Lucas was given access to Grade A missions for First-year
students and Grade B missions for Second-Year students.
Everyone around him was shocked when they heard that. Lucas got the same access
as those from the Special Class. They glanced at Lucas's badge, and it was Copper
Badge, increasing their shock more.
"Then, we can accept Grade A missions as a Team!" Ross was excited.
"Since the three of you are a team, you can only accept up to Grade C missions. We
take the average access from the three of you," the receptionist spoke.
Ross frowned. His excitement disappeared.
"You can do higher-grade missions if you complete all the missions you take. If you
want to access them faster, make sure you complete the missions with flying colors,"
the receptionist smiled.
Lucas, Maria, and Ross left the registration counter.
"Let's go to the fourth floor. We will get the Grade C missions for the team mission, and
then, we will separate and choose the individual missions," Lucas suggested, and the
duo agreed.
As such, they took the elevator to the fourth floor.
For First-year students' missions, they were located from the second floor to the sixth
floor. Each floor represented each Grade of missions. The second floor for Grade E
missions, the third floor for Grade D missions, the fourth floor for Grade C missions, the
fifth floor for Grade B missions, and the sixth floor for Grade A missions.
Same arrangement with the Second-year students to Fifth-year students but their floors
would be higher.
The trio arrived on the fourth floor, and they were met with a large hall. However, there
were not many students here because not many First-year students could access
Grade C missions.
There were a few Second-year, and Third-year students shamelessly took missions for
First-year students. They could do it, but they needed to have thick skin. The missions
were prepared for First-year students, and they were overqualified to do it. They should
let the First-Year complete it.
"Let's choose a Dungeon," Lucas spoke, ignoring the shameless seniors.
The missions were separated based on location. So, each Dungeon would have their
section where the missions were listed. All they needed to do was choose a Dungeon
and choose the missions they wanted. Since this was the First-year floor, all the
Dungeons were Stage 1 Dungeons.
'All these Dungeons are at the Nursery,' Maria thought.
[This will be easy for you two] Sery spoke.
"Let's take the missions from the Scratcher Dungeon," Ross spoke after they had toured
the fourth floor. Lucas and Maria agreed.
Lucas had trained in the Scratcher Dungeon a few times, but the Dungeon was too easy
for him. The Scratcher Dungeon's top Tier monsters were Tier 4. It was low compared
to the Snowflake Dungeon and Green Grass Dungeon.
"All of the missions are issued by Pharmaceutical Companies. Bones, claws, hair…
What in the world they used this for?" Ross was dumbfounded. "Do all those medicines
we eat contain these materials?"
Lucas and Maria smiled. Obviously, they did not use the raw bone, claw, and hair they
get. What they used were the chemical or other materials they could extract from these
materials.
Ross knew this too, and he was just joking around.
"I thought it would be hard since it is Grade C missions, but this will be easy," Lucas
smiled, and Maria agreed.
In the end, they picked up five missions in the Scratcher Dungeon where the materials
needed came from the same source.
After that, the trio separated and went to choose missions for their individual missions.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

I want to apologize for something. Supposedly, when Sery level up to level 7, an item so
that Lucas can enter the lower Stage Nursery Dungeon should be available in the shop.

... I completely forgot about that. I remember it while writing this chapter :P

I decide to put it when Sery is level 8. It is nothing impressive, just a bracelet.

COMMENT
13 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 152: Chapter 151 - Doing Missions
Chapter 151 – Doing Missions
Spring 35th, Month 1, Year 3401
Scratcher Dungeon.
Scratcher Dungeon was a Stage 1 Dungeon with Tier 1 to Tier 4 monsters roaming in
the Dungeon. The main element of the Dungeon was Normal. The landscape of the
Dungeon was similar to the default Nursery Dungeon, an open grassland.
The Scratcher Dungeon got its name from the monsters that could be found inside.
Most of the monsters were those with claws and loved scratching. Furthermore, 90% of
the monsters found in the Dungeon knew the skill, Scratch.
If a Tamer wanted to catch a cat, Tiger, lion and wolf, they could come to the Scratcher
Dungeon because there were a variety of them there.
If Lucas came to this Dungeon before he got Glaide, Sery would be jumping in joy
asking him to catch this Tiger, that lion and those wolves. The Scratcher Dungeon had
three of Sery's most favourite monsters.
Moreover, if Maria wanted to catch the Diamond Claw Tiger, they were quite common in
this Dungeon, unlike in the Green Grass Dungeon.
"Diax, use Diamond Claw!" Maria shouted. Diax, the Diamond Claw Tiger, lifted his arm,
pulled out his expensive-looking diamond claw and scratched the Diamond Claw Tiger
in front of him, injuring the enemy.
After that, without any order from Maria, he bit on the Tiger's neck ruthlessly and killed
it. It was an easy battle.
"It must be hard on you, Diax," Maria patted Diax's head. Since he needed to kill his
species, Maria thought that it was unpleasant for Diax.
"Rowr~" However, Diax did not sound displeased at all, and he looked delighted.
"Diax is totally different than you, Maria. He is a killing machine while you are too soft,"
Ross chuckled. Lucas held his laugh too. Both of them could clearly see that Diax loved
killing and fighting. Maria was the only one who thought that Diax had a hard time.
"…" Maria was speechless with Ross. Diax's ears perked up as he heard something
coming. He got excited and pawed sweetly at Maria.
"Roar~ rowr~" Diax pointed in a direction. The trio looked at the place he pointed and
saw a cat monster there.
Maria glanced at Diax and saw his round, cute and big eyes. His eyes were saying, "Let
me play with him." Maria's heart softened and let him play with that cat.
Diax's eyes shone and ran as fast as he could. Diax arrived at the cat; he slashed it with
his claw and killed the cat instantly.
"…" Maria was speechless again. More so when she saw the disappointed look on
Diax's face. Diax stared at his bloody paw and licked it pitifully. The opponent was too
weak for him.
"I think that eyes mean 'let me kill him'," Ross spoke. Maria saw it differently, but Lucas
and Ross saw that. Maybe because they had experience knowing their pet's feeling, so
they could see that.
"Sigh~" Maria sighed. She wanted to deny it, but she knew since the first day that Diax
was a battle maniac. He loved fighting and the stronger the enemy, the more he was
excited about the battle. Furthermore, he was ruthless and uncompassionate too.
"Well, I am sure everything will be fine. Since Diax loves fighting and killing, he will be
able to protect you," Lucas smiled. He stated the good thing from Diax's personality.
"You can control him, so, all will be fine."
"Well~ This is the last target for our group mission," Ross changed the topic.
The trio had entered the Scratcher Dungeon for three days, and the past three days,
they had been fighting non-stop to complete their missions.
"The mission is harder than I expect," Ross sighed. The mission was easy. They
needed to hunt common monsters, but what made it hard was the quantity that they
needed to pursue.
The tasks they did during the training camp was child's play. The missions needed them
to hunt hundreds of monsters. Hunting that many monsters would need a lot of time.
Be that as it may, they still completed the missions fast. All thanks to Fury, Foody,
Glaide and Dagy. Since the four of them were Child Stage, Lucas and Ross let them
roam the Dungeon and helped hunt their target.
So, they managed to complete the group missions fast.
"It will take a long time if we go and complete the individual missions together. Let's
separate here, and we will meet back at the entrance. Since we don't know how long it
will take, who completed the missions first will wait until everyone is back," Ross
suggested, and Lucas and Maria agreed.
Afterwards, they went their way. Lucas rode on Glaide and went to their target. The
saddle that Sery promised to make before was completed a long time ago. Lucas used
the saddle and sat comfortably on Glaide's back.
Moreover, he finally knew why Glaide was displeased before when Lucas tried to ride
her after her evolution. Due to the changes to her body, she had a harder time to fly.
She was not used to her new body and had some difficulty moving her body.
After training and getting used to her body, she was fine now. When Glaide just finished
her evolution before, whenever she moved, there would be metal sound, but now, no
metallic sound was heard.
Not only that but her flight turned smoother too. Glaide did not become faster, but it was
easier for her to do turns and roll in the air.
"The Claw Rose…" Lucas read the mission. He needed to find a rose made of claws
called the Claw Rose. The rose was super rare, and aesthetically, it did not look lovely.
It was a bunch of claws forming a rose.
Moreover, the rose has no medicinal use at all. It was a useless item, but some people
wanted it for collection. A collector issued this mission.
Although it was rare, Lucas could easily locate it thanks to Sery. If he wanted, he could
take it from the Nursery Dungeon too, but for the spirit of completing the mission, he
was against doing that.
After flying for an hour, Lucas arrived at the location where he could find the Claw Rose.
Unfortunately, after searching for an hour, he failed to find it.
"Someone must have taken it before," Lucas spoke. "Next location," Lucas spoke to
Sery, and he and Glaide went to the next location.
A few hours later, Lucas did not find any of them. He was a bit frustrated because he
had searched on seven different locations and he failed to find even a trace of it. He
continued to the eighth location.
Lucas got off Glaide and searched for the Claw Rose on the ground while Glaide
searched from the air. The Claw Rose had no particular place or location it could grow.
So, it was hard to find it, and that was the reason it was super rare.
After walking for a few minutes, Lucas's eyes brightened because he found the Claw
Rose. It sat comfortably on top of a massive boulder.
"Found you!" Lucas was excited.
However, a hand appeared at the other side of the boulder and plucked that Claw Rose.
"!!!" Lucas was shocked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

Haha, I watch the C-drama Perfect and Casual yesterday and suddenly get the urge to
write a romance story, kekeke. I am not going to write it, lol.
Storywise, the drama is nothing amazing. It is just the usual contract marriage drama
but I just love it. I love this genre, lol!. More so, when the ML and FL have that kind of
chemistry! Also~ the story is so fluffy~

COMMENT
9 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 153: Chapter 152 - Esther and Dylan
Chapter 152 – Esther and Dylan
"Someone is here?" Lucas was shocked. He immediately ran to the other side of the
massive boulder. There, he saw two people: a girl and a boy.
Lucas was stunned because the girl was Esther Ruyel, but he did not recognize the
boy. The boy was handsome, tall with short black hair. He looked like a celebrity.
Even so, the boy wore the school's diamond badge as well as a Silver Emblem of the
Dragon Clan. Esther wore the same emblem too.
There were five main ranks in the Clan. The top was the Patriarch who wore a Gold
Emblem. Next was the Elders who wore part gold and part silver emblem. After that
were the core member, the inner member and outer member that wore the silver,
bronze and white emblem respectively.
Everyone in the Clan was an outer member. If they were talented or did some
achievement, they would be promoted to the inner member. If they were a genius, they
would be instantly in the core member rank.
Since Esther and the boy wore the Dragon Clan's silver emblem, that meant they were
the core member of the Clan. At this young age and became part of the core members
meant they were genius. Both of them wearing the Diamond Badge proved that too.
Esther and the boy felt Lucas's presence, and both of them glared at him. Lucas was
stunned.
"Who?!" the boy shouted and released his energy. He also prepared to attack Lucas.
"!!!" Lucas was shocked because the boy was a peak Stage 2 Tamer!
"Dylan, wait. I recognize him," Esther spoke while she stopped Dylan with her hand.
"The Nursery's owner and…" she stopped there while eyeing Lucas.
[Yup! She knows. How unlucky can you be to meet her here?] Sery spoke. Lucas
grumbled in his mind. He did not expect to meet Esther in the Dungeon too.
It seemed like Esther felt the presence of Sery. Lucas could feel the presence of the
cheat system in Esther too. He could not feel it before because Sery was not with him.
"Nursery owner?" Dylan raised his eyebrow. He looked at Lucas and saw the school's
badge on Lucas. Dylan dropped his guard. Since Lucas was his schoolmate as well as
the Nursery's owner, there was no need to offend him.
Dylan never went to the Nursery because he arrived in the city a few days ago. So, he
never used the Nursery for training, but he had heard the amazing effect when training
at the Nursery. He wanted to try it too, but the School Selection Test requirement came
out, and he wanted to focus on this first.
Moreover, the Elders and Patriarch in the Dragon Clan had reminded everyone not to
offend anyone from the Nursery.
Lucas saw the sack on Esther, and he saw a familiar figure poking hole from inside.
'The Claw Rose… that many?' Lucas thought, and he looked at the Claw Rose in
Dylan's hand. He finally understood why he failed to find any of them for the past hours.
"Erm… you already collect a lot of the Claw Rose. Can I have that Claw Rose? I have
been looking everywhere, and I only need one of it," Lucas spoke carefully and with
some respect while pointing at the Claw Rose in Dylan's hand.
Since Esther and Dylan were from the Dragon Clan, he needed to talk carefully. The
Clan was related to the emperor. Many of the emperor's children, grandchildren and
great-grandchildren were in the Clan.
The two in front of him could possibly be a prince and princess, and he did not want to
offend them. Also, a cheat system was inside Esther… That was scarier too. He did not
want the two cheat systems to suddenly become crazy and attacked each other.
"You want this?" Dylan raised the Claw Rose to Lucas. "I don't mind giving this to you,
but according to the school rules, you need to challenge me to get this," Dylan smiled.
"Or you can exchange something of equal value," Dylan added.
"… Then, I will challenge you for the Claw Rose," Lucas decided to accept the
challenge.
"Nice! I want to see how strong the owner of the amazing Nursery is," Dylan turned
serious, and his eyes looked cold.
"I will be the one battling him," Esther suddenly spoke, and she glared at Dylan. "You
never get the Nursery's training, so, you will not be able to defeat him. You never win
against me once since I started training there," Esther spoke.
"…" Dylan was speechless. He wanted to battle Lucas, but Esther spoke the right thing.
Dylan indeed had been losing to Esther since she started receiving training from the
Nursery.
"So, you do care about your fiancée's face," Dylan mumbled but that words were clear
to Lucas's ears. Lucas was extremely shocked. Esther ignored Dylan coldly.
"Hmm?" Dylan spotted Lucas's expression. He smiled and said, "It is normal for people
like us to matchmake in the Clan."
"Oo, okay," Lucas nodded awkwardly.
[Wow~ the Clan is hardcore] Sery added.
"You will be battling me," Esther spoke coldly. "The prize is this Claw Rose," she spoke
directly while pointing at the Claw Rose in Dylan's hand. Lucas nodded.
"One versus one. What stages are your pets?" Esther asked.
"Child Stage. Do you have one?" Lucas asked. He remembered the dragon but that
Dragon was Teen Stage. Sery had also told Lucas that Esther's other pet was the Silver
Wolf she used in the Nursery Tournament, but that wolf was still Child Stage.
"I do," Esther answered. She glared at Dylan and spoke, "Give us space, or you will get
hurt."
"Fine, fine," Dylan stayed far away from Esther and Lucas. He smiled and spoke, "How
cold, but you do worry about me."
Once Dylan had stayed far from them, Esther summoned her pet. "Snowy! Come out!"
Esther spoke coldly.
A two-meter wide, one-meter height bluish-white lotus flower appeared in front of
Esther. When the lotus appeared, the surrounding temperature decreased. After that, a
small fairy appeared at the centre of the lotus flower. This fairy was slightly bigger than
Dagy.
Lucas appraised Esther's pet.
"Snow Lotus Small Fairy, Tier 5, Child Stage Rank 3. Plant, Snow and Ice element,"
Lucas read the information from his appraisal. "All of her stats are at maximum," Lucas
nodded.
"Glaide comes here," Lucas called for Glaide.
Dylan was alerted when he felt something was coming down fast from the sky. He
suspected that an unknown monster was attacking and prepared for battle.
*Boom*
A small explosion happened in front of Lucas, causing the dust to fly around. Suddenly,
something was shining under the dust. As the dust started to settle, Esther and Dylan
saw a metallic green bird standing menacingly there.
Dylan and Esther prepared for battle because they thought an unknown monster had
appeared to disrupt the battle, but Lucas raised his hand and shouted.
"This is my pet!" Lucas shouted. He had felt the tense atmosphere from Dylan, Esther
and the Snow Lotus and immediately shouted that.
Dylan and Esther were dumbfounded. They thought it was a monster because It came
from the sky and not from the pet card.
"My pet is actually flying above us all the time, hahaha," Lucas laughed awkwardly. "I
am sorry or alerting you guys."
However, they turned more serious because they could feel that Glaide was strong. As
strong as Esther's Snow Lotus Small Fairy.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 154: Chapter 153 - Glaide VS Snowy
Chapter 153 – Glaide VS Snowy
Lucas glanced at Glaide and saw her gloated face. 'She did this on purpose…' Lucas
could feel that Glaide was happy with her entrance.
Glaide glanced at Snowy and smirked. Her entrance was more epic than Snowy.
Snowy was annoyed with Glaide's face, and her fighting spirit burst forth. She wanted to
defeat Glaide for boasting about their entrance.
"Huh?" Esther was surprised that Snowy's fighting spirit suddenly increased. Then, she
understood why. Even without any appraisal skill, Esther knew that Glaide was strong.
Snowy needed that spirit if she wanted to win.
"Esther~ Snowy~ Do your best~" Dylan cheered from the side. "This guy has the
weirdest pet ever," Dylan turned serious as he stared at Glaide. "It is a Condor… Green
Condor?" Dylan tried to guest Glaide's previous species.
"Is it evolution? I never see this monster in a book. Metallic fur and feathers… Blade
feathers. Blade and Metal element," Dylan guessed on Glaide's element.
"This will be a hard battle for Snowy who has Plant, Snow and Ice elements which the
Metal and Blade element can easily cut," Dylan analyzed the situation.
'He didn't use his Furball,' thought Esther. She had seen the video of Fury's battle
against Raillow. For a White Furball to defeat the Seven Stripes Cat was impressive.
"Let's start!" Esther spoke. She wanted to give her command to Snowy, but Glaide
suddenly moved without any order from Lucas, shocking Esther and Dylan.
Glaide spread her wings and flapped it once forming massive winds at her back. Using
the wind, Glaide dashed forward at high speed. Like a missile, she burst forth towards
Snowy.
"!!!" Snowy was shocked, but she immediately recovered. She fell on her Snow Lotus,
and the lotus started to close. She wanted to protect herself by using the Snow Lotus.
"Snowy! Evade!" Esther shouted. Snowy made a wrong move because Glaide was too
fast and Glaide was already at Snowy's side.
*Boom*
Glaide tackled Snowy and the Snow Lotus.
"Kyu!!!" Snowy was thrown away from her Snow Lotus and fell on the ground. She
immediately sprang up only to see Glaide pecking and scratching at her Snow Lotus.
Since the Snow Lotus was part of Snowy's body, she felt pain all over her body. "Kyu!!!"
Glaide saw Snowy screaming in pain and smirked. She made the right choice of
attacking the Snow Lotus.
"Body Enhancement – Defense!" Esther supported Snowy. Snowy felt less pain, but
Glaide increased her strength. She kept pecking and scratching the Snow Lotus with
increased strength because she knew Esther enhanced Snowy.
"Kyu!!!" Snowy felt the same pain again.
"Snowy! Ice Piercer!" Esther shouted. She never thought that Glaide was this smart and
cruel. Even without any command from Lucas, she could fight without any problem.
"This bird is wicked," Dylan glanced at Lucas and saw Lucas smiled apologetically. "Her
master looked like a nice person. I guess they complete each other."
The Snow Lotus shone. The ground below it turned blue, and the layer of ice was
formed.
Glaide saw this, but she stared at the ice floor while her claw and blade wing did not
stop attacking the Snow Lotus. She felt the power coming from the ice floor and gauged
it. Glaide smirked and decided to ignore it.
Esther and Dylan were looking at this situation, and they were shocked.
"Is the Ice Piercer too weak to injure her?" Dylan was shocked.
Esther gritted her teeth and decided to enhance Snowy's attack to increase the Ice
Piercer power. Glaide felt the increased strength, but she still ignored it, making Snowy
super annoyed.
Ice spikes appeared from the ice floor and attacked Glaide. Even so, Esther, Dylan and
Snowy were shocked because the ice spears broke after it hit Glaide.
Glaide was fine without any scratch on her body while the ice spikes broke to pieces.
[Poor girl] Sery spoke while looking at Snowy. [If Glaide is still the Green Condor, the
chance of her winning is high but Glaide evolved and gained the elements that are hard
for Snowy to break]
[Moreover, Glaide was used to fighting in the Snowflake Dungeon. She can gauge the
power that is coming from all types of Snow and Ice elements. I guess the time she
wasted in the Snowflake Dungeon increased her experience in dealing with the Snow
and Ice element monsters]
Snowy turned serious. The pain from Glaide was still ongoing, but she gritted her teeth
and endured it. With determination, Snowy stood up. She stared at the Snow Lotus, and
the lotus glowed in blue light.
Immediately, roots came out from below the lotus and wrapped itself on Glaide. Glaide
stopped attacking and let the roots bound her.
Lucas wanted to command Glaide to get out of the root because he felt that Snowy was
using a strong skill on Glaide. Even so, Glaide sent her feelings to Lucas, and he could
feel that Glaide was calm without even a hint of urgency.
Lucas decided to leave this to Glaide.
The roots bound Glaide, and it became tighter and tighter.
"She does not struggle… Is the bind working?" Esther thought while looking at Glaide
who did not move while being bound by the Snow Lotus's roots.
The Snow Lotus suddenly became larger. The lotus's petals became larger, taller and
thicker. After expanding for a meter, the lotus started to close. The power emitted by the
lotus was strong.
Glaide looked around and started to panic. Glaide started to struggle to get out of the
root's bind.
"Isn't he going to do anything?" Dylan wondered. He could see Glaide was panicking,
but Lucas stood still without commanding anything. Lucas did not look calm either, and
his face showed a complicated expression.
"Aren't you going to command anything?" Esther spoke with a serious voice, but Lucas
did not reply to her. 'Is he letting his pet suffer? Abuse?' Esther was displeased.
"This is Snowy's strongest skill, the Lotus Prison. The skill is a triple element skill. It
used the Snow, Ice and Plant element power to trap the opponent and defeat it," Esther
explained, but Lucas still did not make any move.
Esther thought that by telling Lucas this information would make Lucas move by either
commanding Glaide to use other skills or enhanced Glaide using his skill. However,
Lucas did not make any move at all.
The Snow Lotus started to close. While it was closing, a small cloud appeared on top of
the middle of the Snow Lotus, and thick snow poured out of it.
The Snow Lotus closed, and Glaide was buried with snow and was trapped inside the
Snow Lotus. At the same time, thick and big roots came out from below the Snow Lotus
and wrapped the lotus.
Not only that but the thick roots tightened the Snow Lotus. After that, a thick ice layer
started to form and covered the Snow Lotus.
The Lotus Prison was completed, and Glaide was trapped inside it.
���You lose," Esther spoke. "You have an excellent pet, but it looks like you don't
care about her safety," Esther glared at Lucas. She was angry at Lucas, who did
nothing to help Glaide.
How could the owner of the Pet Nursery not care about his pet? Esther started to think
that the Pasken Pet Nursery was immoral.
[You lose] suddenly, a deep voice spoke in Esther's mind.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
6 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 155: Chapter 154 - Rivals
Chapter 154 - Rivals
[You lose] a deep voice spoke in Esther's mind. Esther looked at the Lotus Prison.
*Screech*
A screeching sound came from inside the Lotus Prison. Snowy's face changed. She
was happy earlier when Glaide was trapped inside. It was her victory, but now, she
knew that was just her wishes.
"Kyu!!!" Snowy held her body and screamed in pain. The pain she felt now was greater
than before. It felt like her body was cut and ripped by many sharp knives.
"I knew it," Dylan mumbled, and he looked serious. "He didn't do anything because this
is the will of his pet."
*Pachak*
Many blades pierced the Lotus Prison from inside. "Kyu!!! *cough*" Snowy vomited
blood.
"Sto-" Esther wanted to shout 'stop' to stop the battle and admitted defeat. However,
she was a bit late when the sharp blades suddenly moved at high speed and cut the
Lotus Prison alongside the Snow Lotus to pieces.
"KYUUUU!!!!" Snowy screamed in pain. She coughed blood and fainted on the ground.
The blades stopped moving, and the Snow Lotus fell on the ground. Glaide's figure was
emerging from the centre of the Snow Lotus without even a scratch on her body.
Long thick blades flew around her body. One by one, the blades flew and attached
themselves to Glaide's wing. The blades were her feathers.
"Glaide, go," Lucas spoke. Glaide spread her wings and flew to the sky. She left without
even looking at the fainted Snowy.
"I am sorry if my pet went out of line," Lucas apologized and he stretched his arm at the
Snow Lotus. A green light appeared on his palm, and it flew to the Snow Lotus, healing
it.
"It is fine. This is a battle. Injuries bound to happen during a fight. Since Snowy is still
alive and you help heal her, it is fine," Esther replied.
"It is also my fault that I assume you did not care about your pet's safety that I forgot
that a Tamer could listen to their pets too. I should not assume that you gave up with
the battle and lowered my defence," Esther walked to Snowy and saw her wound was
healing fast.
"I am too close-minded. A Pet Nursery owner will not abandon their pets," Esther
added.
"I think I get on edge because we are the same type of people. I want to prove that I am
better than you," Esther added. Lucas knew what she meant.
Esther was referring to them having the cheat system.
"Esther~ you are not similar to him at all," Dylan came to her side. "You are a girl. You
are cold too and also stubborn. Look at him, he is all smiles, nice and calm," Dylan
smiled, but Esther glared at him. Dylan decided to shut up.
"I apologize again," Lucas apologized once more.
"Since you win, this Claw Rose is yours," Dylan gave the rose to Lucas. Lucas accepted
it because that was the deal.
"It is better if Snowy can heal properly at the Nursery. My healing skill is still a bit weak,"
Lucas spoke. He managed to heal the Snow Lotus, but it was not fully restored as
earlier. The Nursing Pen would do the job better.
"This is good enough. Thank you for healing Snowy," Esther thanked Lucas.
"By the way, we did not introduce ourselves," Dylan spoke. He stretched his arm for a
handshake at Lucas. "Dylan Durgen," Dylan introduced his name. The Durgen Family
was one of the families in the Dragon Clan.
Lucas accepted Dylan's handshake and smiled.
"Esther Ruyel," Esther introduced herself, but she did not stretch her arm for a
handshake. Lucas did not mind it.
"Lucas Pasken," Lucas introduced his name. "Nice to meet you guys. Our first meeting
may lead to this battle, but I hope we can stay as good acquaintances," Lucas added
while smiling.
"Hahaha! Obviously. This is just a friendly battle. We are not that petty to treat this loss
heavily. It is a bit demoralizing losing in a pet battle, but that will not lead us to become
your enemy. At most, we are rivals now," Dylan replied while smiling. Lucas smiled
back.
"I need to visit your Nursery fast to catch up on you or I cannot become your rival,"
Dylan added.
"Do come to visit my family's Nursery. Our services are amazing," Lucas replied. Lucas
talked for a bit more with Dylan while Esther stood silently at their side, listening to their
conversation without much change to her expression.
Lucas found out that Dylan's mission was to gather twenty Claw Rose. They had been
doing the missions for the past three days, and they only managed to gather nine of
them. Ten if they won the battle earlier.
Their customer was from a company. Apparently, they found a use of the Claw Rose.
What it could be used for was unknown. It was not Esther and Dylan's business to figure
that out. Their mission was to collect the material.
This mission was Dylan's mission. Esther came along to help him because they were
engaged. Lucas was a bit curious about this, but he did not ask further.
However, it looked like Dylan loved to talk, and he told Lucas that it was a common
practice in the Clan. Not only them but many others in the Clan were matchmake by
their parents too.
More so for genius members like Dylan and Esther.
Lucas was shocked when he heard that Dylan had Grade S Potential with Tier 10
Capture Power. He was more talented than Esther, who had Grade S Potential with Tier
9 Capture Power.
Dylan's aptitude was the highest he had heard in his life. Grade S Potential was the
highest Potential. Tier 10 Capture power was the same too.
Lucas did not dare to appraise them because of Esther's cheat system, but he knew this
because Dylan spoke about this. Compared to his Potential and Capture Power, it was
like day and night.
"I guess you will be groomed to be the next Emperor," Lucas spoke. He said that
because Dylan was paired with Esther, who was part of the Emperor's Family, the Ruyel
Family.
Dylan scratched his head and smiled. He did not reply, but he looked uncomfortable
talking about it. Seeing Dylan's reaction, Lucas decided to not talk about that.
"When I become stronger, I wish to have a battle against you," Dylan spoke with
confidence.
"Sure. I will be waiting," Lucas replied while smiling. After that, Lucas called Glaide once
again. Snowy had woken up and saw Glaide. She was frustrated. More so, when she
saw Glaide smirked proudly at her.
Snowy pouted and looked the other way. She did not want to look at Glaide's annoying
face.
Lucas rode on Glaide and left the couple. He waved them goodbye while smiling.
Although Esther was a bit cold, she was a nice girl. She lost the battle but did not keep it
in her heart. Dylan was a genius, but he was not arrogant about it.
Overall, it was a good encounter. Lucas was happy to become their acquaintance. More
so to Esther. He did not want to become an enemy to a cheat system's Master.
"I finally have other rivals," Dylan spoke while looking at Lucas's departing figure. He
was smiling but at the same time serious. He was pumped up to beat Lucas in battle.
He made it that the Selection Test was his target to battle Lucas.
"Are you happy?" Esther spoke. Her cold demeanour had lessened, and she looked
lovingly at Dylan. It could be seen clearly in her eyes.
"Obviously! All this time, you are my only rival and also those from the other Clans.
However, Lucas is different! The guys from the other Clans are assholes but look at
Lucas. Friendly and good manner!" Dylan spoke excitedly, and he looked at Esther.
Esther's face immediately changed back to the usual cold. Esther spoke coldly, "Good
for you," she walked away from Dylan. When Dylan could not see her face, Esther was
smiling, 'Good for you,' thought Esther.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 156: Chapter 155 - Foreign Object
Chapter 155 – Foreign Object
South Gyling High School, D Building, Class D10.
"Okay, that's it for today," Sarah ended the morning class there and left the classroom.
Inside the classroom, there were not many students. Lucas, Maria and Ross were not in
the class too.
This was the common scene in the Tamer Course after the training camp. Since the
students were allowed to enter the Dungeon, most of them would rarely be at school
and most of the time spent inside the Dungeon to complete the mission.
Since they were doing missions, it was fine for them to be absent from school. Everyone
understood that it took days to complete a mission.
Furthermore, with the Selection Test coming, everyone was working hard to nab the
chance to participate in the Selection Test. They did not want to waste time attending
the morning class listening to theory.
Sarah went to the teacher's room. She sat on her desk and focused herself on her work.
"Teacher Sarah," her coworker called her. Sarah glanced at her coworker and saw her
gesturing to eat. "Lunch?" she asked Sarah while smiling.
"Umm… I don't have the appetite, right now. I will eat by myself later," Sarah replied
while smiling.
"… Is his condition worsening?" Her coworker asked with a worried face.
"…" Sarah did not reply, but she smiled bitterly. Tears were seen welling up in Sarah's
eyes.
"I am sorry for asking," her coworker apologized.
"It's fine," Sarah smiled. Sarah's coworker left her alone.
For the past few months, Sarah's performance in school was declining. It was due to her
boyfriend, Kyle.
Kyle participated in the battle at Shenty City, and unfortunately, he was heavily injured
and have been in a coma since. Even with the advance of technology, the doctors were
unable to wake him.
Kyle was not the only one in this condition, but many other Tamers that participated in
this battle were the same too.
Sarah was in grief when she got the news. When she saw her motionless boyfriend on
the hospital bed, Sarah broke down. Since then, her life and work started to change.
Her performance was declining. The strongest title she held in school was gone.
Thus, she was transferred to Class D. The teachers hoped that she would find her way
back soon and so, she was not fired. Sarah was not the only one affected by this
incident, a few other teachers met with the same fate too, but they handled this incident
with a stronger heart.
Sarah stared blankly at the document in front of her when her phone suddenly rang.
Sarah was jolted awake from her daze and immediately searched for her phone.
When Sarah saw the phone number on her phone, her heart sank. "The hospital…"
Sarah bit her lips and clenched her phone. She did not know if she should answer the
call. Sarah was afraid. She feared the news the hospital was going to relay to her.
Sarah took a deep breath, but she did not calm down. She bit her lips stronger and
answered the call.
"Hello?" Sarah spoke. A female voice spoke from the other end of the line. As she kept
talking, Sarah's face started to change. Her lips were let go by her teeth. Tears started
to flow down from her face. At the same time, a smile appeared on her face.
The call ended. Sarah stood up and picked up her handbag. After that, she left the
office and rushed to the hospital.
Half an hour later, Sarah arrived at South Gyling Hospital. She went to Kyle's ward and
saw a few doctors and nurses crowding over Kyle's bed.
This was a special ward, so Sarah could not enter the ward. She stood outside the
ward, but she could see Kyle lying on the bed from the big mirror.
Kyle had lost both of his legs, and many wires and tubes were connecting him to many
machines. Sarah was used to this view, and she did not care about that. What she
cared about the most was Kyle.
Kyle had woken up. Sarah could see his eyes were opened, but he looked weak. The
doctors were communicating with Kyle, but Sarah could not hear what they were talking
about.
"You wake up," Sarah mumbled softly.
As if Kyle could listen to Sarah's voice, he slowly moved his head towards Sarah. The
doctors saw Kyle turning his head, and they looked too. Sarah and Kyle's sight met
each other.
Kyle saw Sarah, and he weakly smiled at her. Sarah smiled back to show she was fine,
but she could not hold back her tears. The doctors saw this scene, and they decided to
stop talking. All the doctors in the room knew Sarah, and they knew how much Sarah
loved Kyle.
After that, Kyle looked at the doctors back, and they continued talking. A doctor walked
out of the ward and briefed Sarah of the situation.
"Is Kyle fine now?" Sarah asked.
"Based on the tests we have done on him, he is fine. All he needs now is some rest and
time to heal fully," the doctor replied.
"Since he is a Rank 6 Tamer, it will not take him long to get back on his feet," the doctor
added.
"Do you mean we can regrow his legs back?" Sarah asked for confirmation.
"Yes. Mr Kyle can get his legs back," the doctor confirmed it.
"… But it did not work before," Sarah was confused. When Kyle was in a coma, they
tried to regrow his legs, but it failed. Everyone was confused because it was supposed
to be fine, but the procedure failed.
"We suspect it is because of the foreign matter in his body," the doctor answered.
"That's right! What happened to that thing?" Sarah asked.
When Kyle was brought to the hospital, his scans showed that there was a small foreign
object stuck in his body. The doctors operated on him, but weirdly, they found nothing.
However, after the operation, they scanned him one more time, but the small foreign
object was still at the same location. Everyone was confused. They operated on him,
but they did not spot this object. However, the scan showed otherwise.
After that, they wanted to try to operate once again, but Kyle's condition worsened. Not
only that, but suddenly, all medicines failed to alleviate his condition.
The doctor suspected that it was the work of the foreign object. It could be a monster,
and they sought the help of many Tamers, including people from the Bee Clan where
Kyle was apart off.
However, no one could do anything to the foreign object. Even so, they found out that
as long as Kyle was fed off with energy from treasures, he would be fine. Thus, the Bee
Clan supplied treasures to help Kyle.
Finally, after two months, Kyle woke up.
"About that foreign object… It vanishes," the doctor spoke. "The scan shows nothing of
it."
"…" Sarah was silent.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~~~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 157: Chapter 156 - Proposal
Chapter 156 - Proposal
"…" Sarah was silent. She did not know what to think about this situation. Sarah had no
idea what the foreign object was, but she was 100% sure that that object was
responsible for all the weird things happening to Kyle.
"Are there any changes to Kyle's body or his power or anything at all?" Sarah asked.
She feared that the object did something to Kyle's body. Sarah also felt that the object
might be something alive. They probably could not find it because it used some power
to hide itself.
Sarah was not the only person with this thought. The members from the Bee Clan had
the same thought too. They were curious about it and wanted to find out what it was.
This was the reason they helped supply Kyle with treasures.
However, they might have lost the truth. The object vanished, and Kyle's body did not
undergo any changes at all. Everything about him was fine.
"No changes. His condition is better now, and all he needs is some rest. Since you want
to get his legs back, he just needs to go through the limb regeneration treatment," the
doctor spoke.
Sarah nodded lightly. If Kyle was really fine, Sarah was glad. If something were to
happen later, she decided to deal it firmly with Kyle.
"Can I meet him?" Sarah asked.
"Yes, you can," the doctor smiled.
The doctor led Sarah to the special ward. Kyle was placed in this ward because out of
the many patients that survived the Shenty City's battle, he was the only one with the
foreign object.
Sarah wore protective clothes and walked slowly towards Kyle. Kyle saw Sarah, and he
smiled. Sarah welled up. She wanted to hug and kiss Kyle, but his condition did not
allow her to do that.
All she could do was smile back at Kyle. She was happy even though she could not
touch him.
At a building opposite the special ward, a young man with short silver hair who seemed
to be in his 20s was staring at the special ward.
"You wake up," the young man spoke while smiling. "Take your time to recuperate," he
added. The young man shifted his gaze somewhere to the south.
He squinted his eyes and turned serious, "Now, I need to find a way to get rid of the
pests. Still… This will be hard. My current power is not enough. I need more time too.
Tch!" the man got annoyed.
"Hmm… maybe I should use someone else for this work? Tch! That may fail too," the
young man took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He opened his eyes again and
made his decision.
"Let's not waste my energy," he decided to use others to do his bidding. The young man
glanced at the special ward again and smiled.
"Once you are back, my work will be easier," the young man vanished from the building
without anyone noticing him.
Spring 40th, Month 1, the Year 3401
South Gyling Hospital
In one of the normal wards, Kyle lied on his bed while browsing through the news on his
phone. The tubes and wires all over his body were gone. He was now just like any other
patients in the same ward.
Kyle's legs were partially regenerated, and in a few more treatment, he would get his
legs back.
*Zruup*
The sliding door of the ward was opened, and Sarah walked in with a small bag of food.
"Honey~ I am here~" Sarah called Kyle sweetly. Her previous demeanour was back.
Since Kyle had woken up and was doing well, Sarah's condition got better.
"You are early today," Kyle smiled.
"Hehe~ I slip out," Sarah admitted that she skipped work. Sarah put the small bag at the
table beside Kyle and sat on Kyle's bed.
"How is the Bee Clan?" Sarah asked. Her smile had disappeared, and she was talking
seriously.
"They disown me… The Clan fear of the unknown ticking time bomb in me," Kyle spoke
with a bitter face.
The Bee Clan had decided to abandon Kyle. They were curious about the foreign object
in the beginning, but now, they feared it. For that foreign object to vanish like that
scared them. They were only a Grade B Clan and did not want to risk themselves with
this unknown danger.
Meanwhile, after the Bee Clan disowned Kyle, the government decided to take Kyle in.
After he was fully healed, he would enter the military. Kyle knew why the government
did this too. They wanted to keep an eye on him.
"How about Aunty and Uncle?" Sarah was referring to Kyle's parents.
"They were angry with the Clan and left the Clan too," Kyle sighed. He never thought
this would happen to him. Although he was just the Clan's outer member, he was an
outstanding one.
"Well, at least the government decided to take you in," Sarah forced her smile. She also
knew why the government did that.
"…" Both of them fell silent.
"Kyle…" Sarah spoke, breaking the silence.
"Hmm?" Kyle stopped looking at his phone and looked at Sarah.
"Let's get married," Sarah stared at Kyle seriously.
"Do you really want to marry me?" Kyle asked.
"I am. Your Clan may have abandoned you but not me. Since they abandon you, my big
family will take you in," Sarah spoke seriously.
"I might have dated you at the beginning for your money, but I fell for you for real. I want
to be with you until I die," Sarah added.
"… Then, let's do it. Let's get married," Kyle agreed. He wanted to propose to her
before, but many things had happened, and Sarah ended up proposing to him.
Sarah's face lit up, and she was extremely happy.
"I want to date too. I want to get married too," a single man who was in an accident was
in the same ward. He stared at the scene with envy. He wanted to be like that too.
"Will you be like that too when I propose later?" a man spoke to his girlfriend who was
also in the same ward, but he came there to visit his friend.
"What do you think about getting a stable job, first?" the girlfriend glared at the man.
The man nodded lightly.
Sarah and Kyle looked at them and smiled awkwardly. They got carried away.
A few hours later, Sarah left the hospital. While walking back home, she made a plan for
their wedding. She called her family and informed them about the news. Her family was
shocked because they did not believe someone would want to marry a spendthrift like
Sarah.
Sarah was displeased with their comments, but she understood where it originated
from. It was her fault that they viewed her like that.
After informing them about it, Sarah was thinking of what type of wedding ring she
wanted.
"That's right! There is a beautiful gem that can be found in the Scratcher Dungeon, The
Cat's Tear. It is super rare, but it will be grand if I use the gem on my wedding ring!"
Sarah grinned.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
8 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 158: Chapter 157 - Secret
Chapter 157 - Secret
"Fury, Tornado Fur Needle, Second Form, Flood!" Lucas shouted.
Fury's fur detached and circled his body, forming a massive cyclone.
*ROAR*
The monsters in front of them roared in anger and attacked Fury.
*WHOOSH*
The Tornado Fur Needle swooped and shredded them all to pieces. The skill stopped,
and Fury glanced around to see if there were more monsters, but all of them were killed
by him.
"Kyu~" bird cries rang from the sky. Lucas looked above and could feel Glaide's
alertness that more were coming. Lucas turned serious.
[Something is wrong with this Dungeon] Sery spoke. [There are too many monster
hordes for the past few days. Let's retreat fast and report this to the military] Sery
suggested.
"How many times have you said that? I am sure many Tamers have reported about this.
Rather than retreating, I want to check what has happened," Lucas sounded frustrated.
Lucas had finished his missions a few days ago, but he could not go back because of
the monster hordes. Since the last three days, he had been encountering more than
twenty groups of monster hordes each day.
The hordes came from the sky and the ground. Lucas wanted to escape with Glaide,
but flying monsters attacked them in the sky. Let's not say on the ground where there
were more monsters.
Lucas did not use the emergency teleportation because he could handle these hordes.
All of them were Newborn Stage monsters, and with his three powerful Child Stage
pets, it was easy to kill them.
The plan at the beginning was to retreat, but Lucas thought that this incident was too
strange and decided to check it. So, he was going further in the Dungeon to find the
source of this problem.
Lucas thought that perhaps another race had appeared. He was unsure about it, so he
wanted to check it. Lucas decided to take the initiative instead of waiting for the mission
from the Guardian.
*KYUU!!!*
Lucas glanced at the sky and saw another group of the monster horde had arrived.
Glaide had started fighting the monster horde.
Glaide's blades were dancing in the sky and chopped all the monsters in front of her. In
half an hour, the monsters were all slew by Glaide.
Foody enlarged his Iron Plate and covered Lucas from the corpses falling from the sky.
[Lucas, this is too dangerous. Let's retreat and let the military handle this] Sery advised
once more.
"Let's go," Lucas decided to move forward.
*Ting*
The system gave out a notification. Lucas checked it and true enough, the notification
was from the Guardian.
[Mission: Investigate the Monster Horde
Description: Something is causing the monster hordes. Investigate and stop the
monster horde
Reward: 100 Random Stat Breaker Pill, System Experience
Failure: Cultivation decrease by three Ranks]
"We cannot retreat now. The Guardian even gave us punishment for failing to stop this,"
Lucas spoke.
[If you retreat earlier, this will not happen] Sery retorted.
Since Lucas was given the mission, he had to finish it. No matter how much Sery was
dissatisfied, he had to do it. The Guardian had more authority than Sery.
"I wonder if Esther receives the same mission too?" Lucas spoke.
[Since you and her are in the same place, she may have got this mission too. I bet her
system is pissed right now] Sery felt happy when he thought of the other system mad
about this mission.
*Roar*
They heard another roar. Another monster horde was coming. Fury stood by Lucas'
side, and Foody took the stage now. As the horde was coming, Foody launched his
attack.
***
Not far away from Lucas's location, Esther and Dylan's pets were working hard dealing
with the monster horde. Lucas and Sery were right, Esther got the mission, and she
needed to complete it.
Even so, her system was not displeased by this situation.
[This will be good training for you and your fiancée] the system spoke. [You are lucky
that the Guardian is nice enough to give you with this mission. Even if you fail, you will
not be punished. The Guardian is fond of you so, and he did not give you any
punishment]
If Sery heard this, he would flip out. Lucas's mission had punishment, but Esther did not
have one.
'Don't worry, Drago. I will not disappoint you and the Guardian,' Esther spoke seriously.
[Hohoho, great, great. As my new Master, you did not disappoint me. I knew I made the
right choice] Drago spoke. He was satisfied with his new Master. [Work hard and my
power will slowly unlock again]
Drago was an old cheat system that the Dragon Clan possessed since a long time ago.
The previous owner of the system had passed away a few years ago, and recently,
Esther was chosen as the system's next Master.
Drago had been observing everyone in the Dragon Clan and chose Esther as his next
Master. Even so, his power was locked, and Esther needed to unlock them by levelling
up the system slowly.
Drago was the Dragon System. His power was something only limited and related to
Dragon.
The fight ended, and Esther decided to take a rest. She looked at Dylan and asked,
"Are you okay?"
"…" Dylan was silent. Since Esther received the mission and decided to do it, Dylan had
been silent all the time.
"Is something on your mind?" Esther asked. She was worried that Dylan was silent.
Dylan glanced at Esther and spoke, "Why are we doing this? The military should handle
all matters related to the Dungeon. We do not need to investigate and solve this
problem."
"…" Esther frowned. "You agreed to help me earlier," Esther was a bit sad.
"I thought this would be a simple monster horde but…" Dylan stopped for a few seconds
and continued, "This is something big. How many monsters did we kill? There are too
many of them to count. Also, there are more and more of them."
"We should go back. This is too dangerous, and I have a bad feeling about this," Dylan
was serious. He was worried about what had happened for the past few days. He
wanted to help Esther, but the situation screamed 'danger' and 'stay away'.
"I cannot do that," Esther replied. "I have to stop this myself."
"Why?" Dylan did not understand Esther's insistence. Dylan did not know that Esther
had the Dragon System, and thus, he was unaware that Esther was doing the mission.
"You have been weird since the new year," Dylan spoke. "You did many things that you
are not supposed to do like that time during the Training Camp. You suddenly left me
and refused to tell me what happens," Dylan was frustrated.
Dylan spoke about the time Esther went and helped Lucas dealing with the Tiger Race.
She was given the mission to stop the Tiger Race and thus, she hurried to the location,
leaving Dylan alone.
Not only that, but she did not explain anything to Dylan and just said that she had some
business to settle.
"…" Esther did not answer him. The matter of her obtaining the Dragon System was
only known to the Clan's higher-ups. They told Esther to keep it a secret as they worried
that the members would use her for the Dragon System.
"Awoo~" Suddenly, a wolf howling reverberated.
[Something is coming here, fast!] Drago spoke.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
5 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 159: Chapter 158 - Monster
Chapter 158 - Monster
[Something is coming here, fast!] Drago spoke.
"!" Esther was alerted. She looked in the direction Drago spoke off and felt strong
energy was coming.
"What is it?" Dylan asked when he saw Esther suddenly became alert.
[Summon all your pets. You need to fight to the best of your ability!] Drago commanded.
"Dylan, summon all of your pets now!" Esther shouted, and she took out her two pet
cards. Silf the Silver Wolf was already out. Esther had been using her for the past few
days to fight against the monster horde.
With Dylan by her side, Esther did not need to use all of her pets. Since Lucas could
handle a monster horde with only one pet, Esther could do it too. With Dylan, they
would switch every time a new horde appeared.
"Gendra, Snowy, comes out!" Esther pointed out her two pet cards in front of her. The
pet cards shone, and her two pets were summoned.
Snowy the Snow Lotus Small Fairy appeared. She was still injured from the battle
against Glaide, but she could fight. Snowy opened the Snow Lotus, and she came out
of it.
Besides her, a dark blue dragon appeared. This dragon was Gendra, Esther's main pet.
If Lucas were to appraise Gendra, he would find out that Gendra was a Hydrogen
Dragon, a Tier 9 monster. Just as the species name suggested, Gendra only had one
element which was Hydrogen.
Once Gendra was summoned, he immediately felt the threat that was coming towards
them. "Grr!" Gendra growled menacingly towards the direction where the enemy was
incoming. Esther could feel that Gendra was tense.
Esther had never felt this feeling from Gendra. Even when they met the Tiger Race, he
was not this tense at all. She knew this enemy that was coming was stronger than the
Tiger Race.
At Dylan's side was his Cupear, a male Spear Porcupine. It was a Tier 6 pet with normal
and spear elements. Cupear looked just like a normal porcupine, but the thorns at its
back were not normal thorns but spears.
Cupear was a strong pet by himself, but Dylan decided to summon his two other pets
too considering the serious look on Esther. He knew that Esther was not the type of
person to joke around. She was a serious person.
Dylan took out his two pet cards and summoned them into the field. "Torena, Pacto,"
Dylan summoned his two pets.
A two-meter height tiger with green wind stripes all over its body appeared. This tiger
was Torena. A Tornado Tiger which was a Tier 6 pet. The Tornado Tiger had two
elements, the normal and the wind element.
Next to Toreno was a four-legged three-meter height brown, wingless dragon. This
dragon was Pacto, Dylan's main pet. Pacto was an Impact Dragon. A Tier 10 pet with
the pure ground element.
Similar to Gendra, Pacto felt the threat too and became serious. Once Dylan felt this
from Pacto, he knew that the enemy was strong. If Gendra menacingly growls in that
direction, Pacto was calm and readied himself for battle.
"Awoo~" the wolf's howl rang once again, and this time, it was near them. From the
howl alone, they could not determine where it came from.
"It came from all directions now?" Dylan was stressed. They could determine the
direction from the first howl, but this time, they had no idea. Even Drago was tense too.
Even he failed to detect the enemy.
Suddenly, something appeared in the sky.
[Above you!] Drago shouted.
Gendra and Pacto had detected it a bit earlier. Both of them raised their head to the sky.
Without any order from Esther, Gendra opened his mouth and spewed intense blue
flame to the sky.
Pacto opened his mouth too, and "ROAR!!!" It roared at the incoming enemy. The roar
was too strong that the ground below them caved in. Not only that but the grass and
trees near them were blown away too.
This was not a normal roar. It was the Dragon Roar. A common skill learned by
Dragons.
However, Pacto's roar was different. It was much more powerful and much more
impactful than a normal roar. When he roared, Esther and Dylan fell on their knees. The
pressure was too strong for them.
"Snowy! Synchro!" Esther shouted.
"Torena! Synchro!" Dylan synchro with his pet too.
Since they could not stand the pressure, they Synchro with their pets.
The blue flame and the wave of roar travelled to the sky. Even so, Gendra and Pacto
suddenly stopped their attack.
Gendra swung its tail at Snowy and Silf, pushing them away from him. "What!" Esther
was shocked that Gendra suddenly did that.
Pacto pushed Torena and Cupear away too, but he did it differently. Pacto smashed his
front leg on the ground producing a pushing force that blew them away.
After that, Pacto immediately stood on his hind leg with both his arms in the sky. Gendra
flapped his wings and moved away from Pacto.
Suddenly, something swooped down on Gendra at high speed.
*BOOM!*
An explosion from the impact happened, sending dust and soil in the air.
Since Esther and Dylan were pushed away earlier, they were not affected by the
explosion.
Esther and Dylan were shocked. Since they entered the Scratcher Dungeon, they never
once met a monster that could cause this kind of damage.
Even the hordes of monsters were incapable of this damage.
"ROAR!!!" Gendra roared and entered the dust. After that, a blue flame was shot out of
the dust.
"Roar!" another roar appeared, but this one belonged to Pacto. The dust and soil that
was covering Gendra and Pacto were blown away by the impact made from Pacto's
roar.
Then, Esther, Dylan and Drago saw their enemy. Pacto was holding onto the enemy
with his front limbs while Gendra was choking the monster's neck with its tail. Gendra's
mouth was charging the blue flame.
Gendra wanted to blast the monster with his flame, but it was holding onto Pacto tightly.
If he shot the flame, Pacto would get hurt too.
Esther, Dylan and Drago were shocked with what they saw. The monster that was
attacking them was a Werewolf, but it was not a Werewolf.
It was a wolf standing on two legs, but its legs were not those of wolves but a bird's
legs. The wolf had bird wings that explained how it came from the sky. Its fur was not of
a single colour, but it had the tiger stripes, and its hands were that of the tiger's paw.
Moreover, it has a tiger's tail, a wolf's tail and a bird's tail.
"What in the world is this monster?" Dylan was shocked.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~

Sorry for the late update.

COMMENT
8 comments
VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 160: Chapter 159 - Monsters
Chapter 159 - Monsters
"This monster is like a combination of three monsters!" Dylan exclaimed in shock. Since
he was in Synchro with Torena, Esther could not hear him. Only Torena and his pets
could hear and understand him.
Everyone would have the same thought as him because the wolf was part wolf, part
tiger and part bird. The combination was not perfect either.
Imagine combining a few different robot model kits but did not replace the previous paint
that made the robot look ugly and mismatched. This was how the wolf looked.
"Drago, can you determine what monster is this?" Esther asked. Drago the Dragon
cheat system might know of this monster. He had lived since the early of the Tamer's
age. His experience with the previous Master was vast.
[It might be a new species of monster. I never seen this kind of monster before] Drago
replied. He was shocked too. [Maybe a species of Chimera or Griffin?]
"Is this the source of the monster horde?" Esther asked.
[I don't have the answer for that. For it to come here by itself means it is a lone ranger]
Drago replied. The monster arrived without any backup with him, so Drago assumed it
did not work with other monsters.
"Awoo!!!" the monster howled. This howl sounded different, but suddenly, Esther, Drago
and Dylan could feel the ground vibrating like something was running fast towards them.
"It is calling for other monsters," Esther spoke.
"Snowy, prepare for battle. Silf, help Gendra fighting the wolf monster. Snowy will
handle the horde," Esther commanded.
[It is a skill to control the monsters. The previous hordes all had bloodthirsty monsters.
All of them attack us without a care of their life. It is like they were controlled] Drago
said.
Drago remembered the hordes they fought for the past few days. All of them were crazy
and just wanted to kill them. Although weirdly, they did not kill each other.
[That is one of the skills this monster possesses] Drago added.
"Cupear will help Pacto. Torena will be with me and handle the monster horde," Dylan
commanded. They had been dealing with many monster hordes the past few days.
There was no need for everyone to participate.
The wolf monster was more dangerous, and thus, Dylan commanded Cupear alone to
help Pacto.
Pacto swung his tail and smashed the ground creating a massive shockwave. Gendra
used the shockwave's momentum and pulled the wolf monster away from Pacto.
The wolf monster tried to hold on, but the shockwave and Gendra's pull was strong. He
failed his grip and was separated from Pacto.
Gendra took this chance and blasted the blue flame he charged earlier at the wolf
monster. Even so, the wolf monster would not take the attack without doing anything.
The wolf flapped his wings and evaded the fire. The wolf held on Gendra's tail and used
his strength to throw Gendra to the ground.
Gendra was shocked. He stopped the fire and flapped his wings hard to hold on.
However, the wolf strength was high, and Gendra failed to hold on. Immediately,
Gendra was swung to the ground.
Like a bullet, Gendra fell fast to the ground. However, he did not crush to the ground
hard when Pacto made another shockwave on the ground to cushion Gendra's fall.
Pacto opened his mouth and roared at the wolf in the sky.
A straight wave was shot at the flying wolf. The wolf flapped his wings and evaded the
wave. Other than high strength, the wolf had high speed too.
[…This monster is weird] Drago spoke.
"What do you mean?" Esther spoke while she kept an eye on the incoming monster
horde.
[Based on my appraisal, it is a Tier 4 Newborn Stage with maximum stats but the power
it shows now is Tier 4 Child Stage with maximum stats] Drago was confused. [it shows
the power that it should not have]
"Can Gendra and Pacto beat the wolf?" Esther was worried. Although the two pets were
Teen Stage, they were at the earlier rank. Moreover, they did not have maximum stats
like Snowy and Silf. Thanks to their high Tier, they were still stronger than Snowy and
Silf but not by much.
[I cannot determine that. This monster is breaking the rules because he should not have
this power. Let's finish the monster horde first, and we will help Gendra and Pacto deal
with the wolf] Drago spoke.
As they were talking, Gendra and Pacto continued their battle with the wolf. At the same
time, Cupear and Silf joined the battle too.
As the wolf was flying in the air, Cupear and Silf could not get closer. However, the two
pets were smart and started working together.
Cupear's spear thorns moved and aimed at the flying wolf. Cupear locked the target and
immediately, he shot the thorns at the wolf. As the spear thorns left his body, more
thorns were formed on his body immediately replacing the previous thorns.
Silf saw the flying spear thorns, and he jumped and used the spears as a platform to
reach the wolf.
The wolf was not scared of the spears and flew fast towards them. The wolf opened his
palms, and sharp claws came out of the wolf's tiger paws. The spear arrived, and the
wolf swooshed them with his paw.
Some of the spears were cut by the claw while the paws parried some. All in all, none of
the spears hit and injured the wolf.
Silf arrived. She prepared her claw and slashed the wolf. Even so, the wolf easily
evades her, raised his bird legs and grabbed Silf.
"!!!" Silf was shocked. She was too careless and was caught by the wolf.
At the same time Silf was caught, Cupear kept shooting the spears. However, the wolf,
with Silf in his legs, parried the spears using Silf's body.
"Awoo!!!" Silf howled in pain.
"!!!" Cupear was alarmed because some of his spears hit Silf and not only that, but
some of them stabbed Silf.
"ROAR!!!" Gendra appeared beside the wolf. He saw Silf's condition and was mad.
Gendra's eyes turned blue, and his body secreted cold blue mist.
Gendra scratched the wolf with both his arms but the wolf caught his arms. Gendra did
not stop there as he raised his legs and kicked the wolf on his stomach.
"!!!" the kick landed, and the wolf felt the pain. However, his legs were still holding Silf
tightly. More than that, the grip became stronger too, increasing the pain Silf felt.
Gendra did not want to waste his time. He needed to save Silf fast. As such, Gendra
extended his head and bit the wolf on his neck.
"!!!" The wolf was shocked. He wanted to retaliate when suddenly, the blue flame was
formed in Gendra's mouth. Immediately, he spewed out the blue flame at the wolf's
neck.
"WROAR!!!" The wolf screamed in pain. He moved his head and bit Gendra's neck.
However, his mouth suddenly felt cold, and the wolf felt the danger from his bite.
The wolf let go of Gendra's neck, and his mouth was white because it was frozen. Not
only his mouth, but he also found out that his paws were frozen too. The wolf felt cold,
and he saw Gendra's body was releasing a blue mist. He knew that the mist was the
cause.
Feeling the sense of alertness, the wolf needed to stay away from Gendra. He was
completely locked now. The wolf's legs were holding Silf while Gendra held his paws
and bit his neck plus spewing blue flame that's burning his neck.
He did not know how to get out of this situation, and he realized he could use Silf.
While the wolf, Gendra, Silf, Cupear and Pacto were fighting, Esther, Snowy, Dylan and
Torena had their eyes filled with dread.
They saw the incoming monster hordes, but there were thousands of them. Not only
that but they came from the ground and the sky. The scene looked like a black mist
slowly covering the earth.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~~

COMMENT
3 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 161: Chapter 160 - Fighting The Hordes
Chapter 160 – Fighting the Horde
"Can we beat this many monsters?" Dylan doubted that he and Esther could handle this
many monsters with only Torena and Snowy. They would need all six of their pets to kill
all the monsters.
Even so, Dylan gritted his teeth and still decided to fight the monsters with only Torena.
"Drago, I want to buy the Dragon Pill!" Esther spoke.
[Your energy is not enough to buy the pill. You will need to sacrifice your stat points too
before you can afford one] Drago spoke. He disagreed with Esther.
Similar to Sery, Drago had his system shop too. Sery's system shop used money, but
Drago's system shop used the Master's energy. Other systems used money, and others
used something else. It depended on the system.
The Dragon Pill was a pill that would let the user obtain the power of a dragon of his or
her choice for a certain period. Since Esther was still new to the Dragon System, the
Dragon Pill was of low rank. She could only use the Dragon's power for a few minutes.
However, even if the Dragon Pill was low rank, it was expensive. Esther's energy was
not enough to buy it. Drago did not take any credit, and he preferred full payment. All
cheat systems loved full payment. Even Sery was the same.
Since Esther did not have enough energy, she needed to pay with her stat points. Once
the stat points were consumed, she would need to work hard again to get it. Raising stat
points was hard, and Drago did not want to see his Master become weak.
More so when thousands of monsters surrounded them. The Dragon Pill would only
help her for a few minutes, and in a mere few minutes, it was impossible to kill
thousands of monsters.
[I'm afraid I have to disagree! Let's fight normally. Just endure it until that Lucas kid
arrives] Drago spoke. [All of these monsters are Newborn Stage. We can do this with
two Child Stage pets]
"Lucas will be here?" Esther did not believe it. Why would he appear there?
[Since you get the mission from the Guardian, I bet he gets one too. Looking at the big
problem we are countering right now, the Guardian must have prepared a backup for
us. Let's endure and fight through this battle] Drago spoke.
"What if he is not in this Dungeon? It's been a few days since we met him and he may
have completed his missions a few days ago," Esther refused to hope for Lucas's
arrival.
[No matter what, I will not let you use the Dragon Pill. If push comes to shove, we will
escape from here. We will not receive any punishment from failing the mission] Drago
replied.
[The Dragon Pill is not a powerful item. Your sacrifice will be a waste for a low-level item
like the Dragon Pill] Drago added.
While Esther was communicating with Drago, Dylan made his move. No matter what, it
was too late to escape. The only way ahead was fighting the monster hordes.
Dylan wanted to clear out all the monsters as fast as possible. He did not want to let go
even one of the monsters to pass by him and Torena to help the wolf.
Dylan had seen what the wolf was capable of. Even with Gendra and Pacto's
cooperation, it did not seem to be weakening or losing. He had hoped that Cupear and
Silf would be able to help, but he had a feeling it would still be hard.
Dylan needed to stop the incoming monster hordes, or the battle would turn to the wolf's
favour.
"Torena, Tornado Spin!" Dylan shouted. "Enhancement! Speed and attack!" Dylan used
his enhancement skill and enhanced Torena.
"Torena, use these two swords!" Dylan passed two swords at Torena. Torena had a
hard time grasping the swords because her paws were not suitable to hold them. Even
so, she did it without much questioning because she knew her Tamer's intention.
"ROAR!!!" Torena roared. With the two swords she held, Torena jumped and spun her
body. Immediately, a gust of wind formed around Torena and she formed a tornado.
Torena moved forward towards the incoming monster hordes.
"Roar!!!"
"Growl!!!"
"Meow!!!"
"Kyu!!!"
The monsters shouted angrily and madly at the incoming Torena. The monsters wanted
to attack when Torena arrived but soon, all of them were shredded by Torena's Tornado
Spin.
Like a sharp flying fan, Torena blasted through the horde of monsters and sliced all of
them to pieces with the two swords she was holding. With enhanced speed and attack,
it felt like cutting through tofu.
"Snowy, Ice Piercer!" Esther commanded, and she enhanced Snowy with her skills too.
Since Dylan had started the attack, she needed to start too. Since Drago refused to help
her, she needed to fight the normal ways.
As for waiting for Lucas's arrival? She never hoped for it. The chance for that to happen
was low in her mind. It would be helpful if Lucas did arrive, but she did not want to hope
for that.
If she wanted to hope for someone's arrival, it would be the military. The monster
hordes were too weird, and there would be many Tamers reporting this. The military
would not keep a blind eye to this. They would have sent people to check on what had
happened.
Snowy and her Snow Lotus moved forward. At the same time, the ground below the
Snow Lotus started to freeze. The freezing ground became thicker, and it entered the
range of the monster hordes.
Immediately, ice spikes appeared out of the ice floor and stabbed tens of monsters in
one-go, ending their life's instantly.
"Snowy, extend the range of the Ice Piercer. We need to block them from interfering
with Gendra's battle!" Esther commanded, and Snowy nodded.
Snowy flew around and increased the range of the Ice Piercer. The ice spikes that had
come out earlier were left there as a barrier to stop the marching monsters.
Even so, the attempt was a failure. The ice spikes were not strong enough to hold on
the marching monsters. There were too many of them, and they had started
surrounding Snowy.
Seeing that the plan had failed, Esther decided to do other things.
"Snowy, Lotus Blast!" Esther commanded. Snowy spun lightly and got to the centre of
the Snow Lotus. The Snow Lotus closed its petals, and it suddenly became bigger.
After that, the Snow Lotus forcefully opened its petals and slapped the ground, including
the monsters around it with its massive petals killing all the monsters around Snowy.
At the same time, the sudden blooming of the Snow Lotus created a small shockwave
hitting the monsters that were not hit by the petals and sent them flying.
"Petal Dance!" Esther shouted. The massive petals of the Snow Lotus detached from its
centre and flew around Snowy. Snowy started to dance, and the petals flew around
following Snowy's dance.
The petals acted like a blade and killed all the monsters around Snowy.
Esther and Dylan continued their killing. Torena continued with her Tornado Spin and
killed all the monsters she passed by. Snowy continued her dance and moved around
the battlefield and slew all the monsters with her Snow Lotus's petal blade.
While they were focusing on the battle, suddenly, Esther felt a small headache, and a
system notification appeared in front of her.
At the same time, a mad roar reverberated in the sky.
Esther saw the notification and looked at the battle between Gendra and the others
against the wolf.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~~~
COMMENT
10 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 162: Chapter 161 - Angry
Chapter 161 - Angry
While Dylan and Esther were busy dealing with the monster hordes, Gendra and the
others were busy dealing with the wolf.
The wolf was stuck with Gendra and came up with an idea using Silf. Since he could not
touch Gendra, he decided to use Silf.
With Silf tightly held in his bird legs, the wolf raised his Silf and pushed her on Gendra's
body. Immediately, Silf was frozen by the blue mist.
Gendra was shocked. Since Silf was only a Newborn Stage pet, her defence was lower,
and the effect of the blue mist was stronger on her. Gendra was a Teen Stage pet, and
his attack had a stronger effect on Newborn Stage Pet.
Although the wolf was Newborn Stage too, his power was breaking the rules. The wolf
was as strong as Child Stage, and with his maximized stats, he could withstand
Gendra's blue mist better.
Furthermore, although Gendra was Teen Stage, he was at the early Teen Stage.
Moreover, Gendra did not have maximized stats like the wolf, and his overall power was
not that different compared to the wolf.
Due to this, the effect of Gendra's blue mist was lowered when against the wolf. As
such, Silf was frozen faster than the wolf.
Gendra immediately cancelled the blue mist because he did not want to freeze Silf. The
wolf saw an opportunity, and he let one of his legs free.
The wolf used his free bird leg and choked Gendra's neck. He made sure that Silf was
pushed at Gendra's body to prevent the blue mist as well as to block Gendra's legs.
The wolf choked Gendra's neck as strong as he could.
"!!!" Gendra's blue flame stopped, and he released the wolf's neck.
The wolf's fang grew larger, and it tried to bite Gendra's head. However, Gendra
immediately forced himself to get out of the wolf's attack range.
Due to the forceful move by Gendra, the wolf's leg failed to continue choking Gendra.
The wolf let go of Gendra with only Silf on his legs.
Cupear and Pacto wanted to attack, but Silf was still the wolf's hostage. She was
already injured from Cupear's attack, and they did not want to injure her more. Silf's
injuries were mainly from Cupear and not the wolf.
Gendra tried to grab Silf too, but the wolf retreated a bit, and he failed to save Silf. Since
only one leg was holding onto Silf, she got a chance to attack the wolf.
Silf knew that her being held hostage would make the others unable to attack the wolf.
She decided to attack the wolf and let herself free from him.
Silf's claw grew bigger, and she scratched at the wolf's leg. However, the wolf was not
injured at all, and Silf got the wolf's attention.
The wolf glared at Silf in anger. Although the attack did nothing to him, it annoyed him.
Using his free leg, the wolf slashed Silf a few times in anger.
"AWOO!!!" Silf howled in pain.
"Roar!" Gendra was mad, and he rushed in immediately at the wolf. Gendra's claw
formed a piece of ice that made his claw bigger. He prepared to attack physically at the
wolf with his full strength because energy attack would injure Silf too.
The wolf saw Gendra was getting closer and he smirked showing his fang. Silf was
already losing most of her energy and lied there motionlessly. She suffered a lot of
injuries.
With one of his legs held on Silf's body, the wolf used the other leg and grabbed Silf's
head.
"!!!" Gendra, Cupear and Pacto were alarmed. Gendra increased his speed, Cupear
decided to shoot his spears and Pacto roared at the wolf.
The wolf grinned menacingly, and he ripped Silf's head off her body.
Esther felt a slight headache, and she got a notification from the system.
[Your Pet, Silf the Silver Wolf died in battle] the system notified Esther.
"…" Esther was stunned when she saw the notification. She immediately looked at the
sky where the battle was ongoing and saw the wolf's left leg held Silf's body while her
head was held on the wolf's right leg.
"GIVE ME THE DRAGON PILL!!!" Esther shouted in anger.
"ROAR!!!!!" Gendra's eyes turned dark blue, and he was extremely mad. Dark blue
flame formed on his mouth and he shot it at the wolf.
"KIII!!!" Cupear was mad too, and he shot more spears at the wolf.
"Grrr!!" Pacto was angry too, and his body emitted a wave of energy. The air
surrounding Pacto was waving as if intense heat was present.
Dylan could feel the rage from his pets, and he glanced at the battle only to see Silf was
dead. He immediately looked at Snowy and saw Esther had cancelled her Synchro.
Snowy could feel the rage from Esther's feeling, and she used all of her energy and
cleared the way for Esther.
The dancing petals flew and killed all the monsters. Snowy opened up a path for Esther
straight to the wolf.
"Damn it!" Dylan cursed in his heart. He wanted to cancel his Synchro and stopped
Esther, but there were too many monsters around him.
"Don't do anything stupid, Esther!" Dylan shouted although Esther would never hear him
because he was inside Torena. Dylan sent his feelings to Pacto and Cupear to protect
Esther from danger.
However, his feelings could not be sent to Pacto and Cupear because they were in a
rage. Seeing their comrade died like that in front of their eyes made them mad.
"What the?!" Dylan was shocked. He never thought that his pets would act like that.
"Torena! Change course! We are going to deal with the wolf too!" Dylan commanded.
Dylan could not let Esther engage the wolf by herself. They had been friends for a long
time, and he could not see anything bad happening to her.
[Esther! Calm down! If you fight like this, it will be too dangerous!] Drago shouted. He
could not let his Master act like this. When Esther screamed for the Dragon Pill, he did
not give it to her, and she decided to kill the wolf with her strength.
Esther did not care what happened to her. All she cared about was to avenge Silf.
Although Silf was her newest pet and she did not spend much time with her as
compared to Gendra and Snowy, Silf was still her precious pet.
The wolf threw Silf away and continued the battle against Gendra, Cupear and Pacto.
Since they were in a rage, they did not care about injuring others and themselves.
All the trio cared about was to kill the wolf.
Gendra shoots a flame hotter than before. The wolf felt the threat from the flame, and
he immediately flew away to evade the flame.
However, it was harder for him to evade because Cupear's spear was limiting his
escape path. Suddenly, something massive appeared behind the wolf.
The wolf looked behind him and saw Pacto was there. He was shocked because Pacto
was not supposed to fly.
Pacto blasted a strong wave at the ground and launched himself toward the wolf.
Pacto's mouth was wide opened, and he roared at the wolf.
"ROAR!!!"
The wolf was blasted by the roar and smashed hard to the ground. The wolf got up, but
suddenly, Esther appeared behind him with a sword held tightly.
"Dragon Slash!" Esther shouted and slashed at the wolf. Drago created this skill, but
since it was not that long ago since Esther got Drago, the skill was low level.
The wolf blocked the slash with his arm, and he was pushed back a few centimetres.
The wolf was angry and dashed at Esther at full speed.
"!!!" Esther was shocked. With that speed, she would be unable to evade.
[Emergency Teleportation!] Drago shouted.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
2 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 163: Chapter 162 - Transformation
Chapter 162 - Transformation
[Emergency Teleportation!] Drago shouted.
Esther's body was enveloped with light, but suddenly, the light vanished, and Esther
was still there.
[!!!] Drago was shocked.
The wolf's paw was in front of Esther.
"NO!" Esther shouted when suddenly, spears were shot at the wolf from the side.
Cupear was nearby, and thanks to his rage, the spears had more power than before.
The wolf cancelled his attack on Esther and blocked the spears with his arms. Since the
spears were more powerful than before, they managed to injure the wolf though not by
much.
The ground turned to ice and an ice wall formed in front of Esther. Esther took this
chance and retreated. She was angry and frustrated, but Esther knew she was too
impulsive and was almost killed.
"Grr!!!'' The wolf's anger increased when he saw he was injured. His target changed to
Cupear, but before he could move, his legs were frozen with ice. Snowy used the ice
floor and froze the wolf.
At the same time, ice spikes came out of the ground and attacked the wolf.
"ROAR!!" The wolf felt the danger and roared. His roar suddenly broke the ice spikes,
shocking Esther and Drago.
"He didn't have the roar attack earlier!" Esther was alarmed.
[He is learning. Also, that is not the only problem! My Emergency Teleportation failed!
Something is interfering with my power!] Drago spoke.
As a cheat system, the Emergency Teleportation should be able to escape the battle.
The cheat system was powerful, but weirdly Drago's power failed, and this never
happened once since he existed.
"Then, we need to kill this guy fast! I don't want to escape either. This guy needs to die!"
Esther spoke while retreating. She learned from her impulsive action earlier. Although
Esther was sad and angry, she should keep her feelings away from interfering in battle,
or a worse situation could happen.
Esther was lucky that Cupear and Snowy arrived or she would lose her life there.
The battle continued with Snowy entering the battle. Snowy was the only one out of the
four pets fighting that was not in a rage. As the one that was still sane, she covered the
hole that was left by the other three in this battle.
Gendra shot the dark blue flame, and the fire was intense, burning the ground and also
the wolf. However, due to the wolf's abnormal stats, he could endure it. The wolf was
injured, but he was still alive.
Wall of earth appeared and covered the wolf's escape path. Pacto opened his mouth
and used Dragon Roar.
The Dragon Roar was shot at the wolf at higher power due to the rage and *Boom* it
blasted everything within a few hundred meters area including the earth wall Pacto built.
Snowy and Cupear were thrown away too.
This was Pacto's strongest attack since the battle started. He was reserving himself in
this battle since the beginning, but due to the rage, Pacto went all out.
"Roar!!!" the wolf roared while being blasted and this time, he was injured heavily. Since
the earth wall blocked the wolf's escape path, he was hit directly and thus, received
more damage.
Pacto's Dragon Roar was not the only thing attacking the wolf. Gendra charged the dark
blue flame to the highest concentration possible and shot the blue flame that turned to a
blue beam straight at the wolf.
The attack hit and the wolf was thrown away to the monster hordes. Since there were
too many monsters, they could not spot the wolf among the monsters. The monster
hordes suddenly stopped moving, and there was no other movement coming from the
wolf.
"???" Dylan was confused, but he took this chance to get to Esther.
"Why are the monsters stopped attacking? Did we kill the wolf?" Esther wondered.
[… I think we did it. I cannot sense the same energy anymore] Drago replied. He was a
bit uncertain because the wolf was not normal, but he indeed could not sense the wolf's
energy.
"Esther! Are you okay?��� Dylan arrived, and he checked Esther to see if she was
fine.
"I am fine," Esther replied coldly. She was still focusing on the wolf. Gendra, Pacto and
Cupear came to them. Their rage had cooled down, and they looked tired because they
forced their power in rage.
Since they could not feel the wolf's energy anymore, the rage disappeared because it
meant the wolf had died. They had killed the wolf.
"Don't act rashly like that again!" Dylan reprimanded her. "Losing a pet in a difficult
battle like this is normal," Dylan added, and he sighed, "We should get out of here fast.
This situation is creepy. The monster suddenly stops moving."
[Dylan is right. Let's retreat fast] Drago agreed. Although he could not sense the wolf
anymore, the monsters were acting weird.
Esther clenched her fist. She wanted to rip the wolf's body, but Esther knew the
situation was a bit weird. "Let's go," she agreed to Dylan and Drago's suggestion.
Dylan and Esther wanted to retreat when, suddenly, the monsters started howling and
roaring.
"What?" Dylan and Esther became tense, and their pets took a fighting position. Even
so, something unexpected happened.
The monsters raised their arm and slashed their neck. Those that did not have any neck
would stab their heart. They were killing themselves.
"!!!" Dylan, Esther and Drago were shocked.
All the monsters around them died. Those monsters in the sky fell to the ground too.
Pacto smashed the ground and formed an earth wall to protect them from the falling
corpses.
After that, tiny light came out of the corpses and headed towards where the wolf fell.
When Drago saw this tiny light, he was shocked because this energy was higher and
more powerful than the ones he used. Drago felt a huge sense of crisis.
[Esther! We need to get out of here, fast!] Drago shouted, shocking Esther.
Suddenly, a burst of super-strong energy was felt from where the wolf fell. The pressure
from this energy made Esther, Drago, Dylan, and their pets fell to the ground. They tried
to get up but could not.
*Cough* Dylan, Pacto, Torena and Cupear started coughing blood. The pressure was
too much for them, and they could not endure it.
As for Esther and her pets, Drago was doing his best to protect them, but the energy
still suppressed them.
The huge pressure lasted for three seconds before it stopped.
"HAH! HAH! HAH!" Dylan breathed heavily, and he was holding his chest in pain. He
suffered from internal injuries. Dylan tried to get up, but he did not have any energy to
do that. Same with Pacto, Torena and Cupear.
As for Esther, she felt tired and unable to get up too, but she did not suffer from any
internal injuries. Her conditions were slightly better than Dylan.
"Drago, what is that?" Esther asked, but there was no response from Drago. "!!!" Esther
was alerted. Since she got Drago, the only time she could not talk to him was when he
teleported the crystal using Emergency Teleportation. Other than that, Drago was
always contactable.
"AWOO~" A wolf howl reverberated near them. Esther raised her head and saw a
familiar figure standing up among the thousand corpses of monsters.
The wolf had the exact body parts as before, but this time, they look more natural. The
wolf's whole body was covered with tiger's fur including the bird's legs and wings. The
three tails had become one. It was a furry wolf's tail with tiger pattern and at the end of
the tail was the bird's tail, but it was covered with fur.
Before this, the wolf would look like an incomplete and flaw combination from a few
different robot model kits, but now, he was repainted and upgraded to look natural.
The wolf glanced at Esther, and he grinned sinisterly.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
thank you~

COMMENT
18 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 164: Chapter 163 - Please Help Us
Chapter 163 – Please Help Us
The wolf glanced at Esther, and he grinned sinisterly. He spread his wing and flew fast
towards Esther, Dylan and their pets.
Gendra gritted his teeth and forced himself to get up. He barely got up and blocked the
wolf from heading towards Esther and Dylan.
The wolf clenched his paw and punched Gendra. Gendra blocked the punch with his
palm, but the force was more potent than before. Gendra was tired from the previous
battle plus his rage attack earlier and enduring the pressure just a few seconds ago, so
he was pushed away by that punch without much struggle.
"Roar!" Gendra was sent flying for a few hundred meters, and he smashed on the
ground. Luckily, it was only a punch, and Gendra once again tried to push himself to get
up. However, he had no energy left to move.
At the same time, Snowy had pulled Esther and Dylan into her Snow Lotus to protect
them. The Snow Lotus closed itself with Esther and Dylan inside it while Snowy stood
outside to fight the wolf.
The wolf appeared in front of Snowy in a flash and slapped her hard.
"Kyu!" Snowy shouted in pain and was blasted away by the slap for a few hundred
meters too. Cupear, Torena and Pacto wanted to help, but they were heavily injured by
the pressure earlier. They had no strength left to move.
Meanwhile, Esther took out her sword and readied to battle the wolf. She was panting
heavily. Dylan was down, and Esther was the only one left.
The wolf grabbed the Snow Lotus and ripped it opened forcefully. "Kyu!!!" Snowy
screamed in pain again and fainted immediately.
The wolf saw Esther and grinned. "Hu… ma… n d… ie," the wolf spoke, and Esther's
eyes were wide opened from shock.
Once a Tamer and their pets reach a particular Stage, they would be able to
communicate through their mind, but the pet would never be able to speak in human
language. However, the wolf was talking.
Esther's face turned white. When the wolf talked, he emitted an intense pressure. As
strong as Tier 6 Child Stage pets. The transformation increased the wolf's power by two
Tiers. Esther had no idea the real level of the wolf but what she felt was Tier 6 Child
Stage power.
Dylan and Drago were out and the same with all of their pets. Without anyone else to
help her at this point, Esther saw her death.
The wolf raised his paw and struck at Esther. She wanted to defend, but the wolf was
too fast for her.
'Am I dying?' thought Esther. Suddenly, Dylan stood in front of her and shielded her
from that paw. The wolf's paw hit Dylan's right chest and penetrated his chest.
"!!!" Esther was stunned. "DYLAN!!!" Esther screamed to the top of her lungs.
Dylan gritted his teeth and grabbed the wolf's arm. "HIT HIM!!!" Dylan shouted at
Esther. Esther was stunned, but she immediately gained her composure and stabbed
her sword at the wolf's eye.
The wolf was surprised that Dylan was still alive, so he was a bit late in defending, and
Esther's sword stabbed his eye.
"Arooo!!!" The wolf screamed in anger. His eye was fine, but he still felt pain. The wolf
glared at Esther and Dylan and smashed them both to the ground.
"Kuhakk!!!" Esther and Dylan coughed up blood. Both of them lied on the ground
lifelessly as they had no energy left to stand up.
Dylan was the worst. With a hole in his chest, he was bleeding heavily, and his
consciousness had started to fade.
"Dylan! Don't close your eyes! Stay awake! Stay awake!" Esther spoke softly. She had
no energy left either, and she was heavily injured too. Esther herself had a hard time to
stay awake, but she worried more about Dylan.
Esther looked at Dylan, and he was not moving. She started to cry. Esther had never
once cried in her life after she awakened.
As someone who was paired with the future emperor, she needed to be strong. Esther
could not become a common girl. She needed to be confident and strong to support
Dylan, who was a candidate to the throne after Rufus died.
No matter how hard her life was, she needed to endure and fought through with steel
heart and steel will.
Esther remembered when her tenth birthday arrived, and she awakened her system. At
that time, everyone celebrated her because of her Potential and Capture Power.
Other than Dylan, she was the only one suitable to become Dylan's partner based on
their Potential and Capture Power because she and Dylan were part of the Dragon
Clan. Thus, she was engaged to Dylan immediately, and they officially became a
couple.
However, Esther and Dylan did not have any feeling towards each other.
Be that as it may, the duo was raised and educated about their responsibility and
slowly, they started to accept this arrangement.
As Esther learned more and more about her role, she became colder and colder. As for
Dylan, he did not become cold, but he became more playful and cheerful. Even so, he
still knew his role and kept the appearance of someone serious in public.
As Esther and Dylan spent more time together, slowly and steadily, Esther fell for Dylan.
Even so, she knew that Dylan did not have the same feeling as her. So, she kept it a
secret.
Whenever Dylan acted his serious role in public, Esther felt pain in her heart because
she knew Dylan was a playful person. That was his real personality, but his
responsibility made him unable to show that.
When Dylan met Lucas a few days ago, he showed his real personality to Lucas. He
was supposed to act serious, but since Lucas attracted his attention, he ended up
showing his real self. Esther knew that Dylan was comfortable with Lucas, although
their encounter was only for a few hours.
Esther was glad that Dylan had more people he could show his real self to, and she was
happy for him. Since Esther was somehow related to Lucas thanks to the cheat system,
she wanted to meet Lucas again and let Lucas and Dylan become close so that Dylan
did not need to act.
Even so, Esther's plan was shattered. She might not be able to do that as Dylan was
lying motionlessly beside her with a pool of blood around him.
More than that, rather than the plan, she wanted Dylan to be healthy and alive. Him
dying was worse than her failing with her plan.
"Dylan, don't die! Move! Wake up! Wake up!" Esther pleaded with tears flowing in her
eyes. She wanted to get up and help Dylan, but she could not.
"Grr!" the wolf appeared and stood in front of Esther while glaring at her.
Esther glanced at the wolf and pleaded in her mind.
'Please! Anyone! Anyone! Please help us! Help Dylan! I am begging you! Drago! Drago,
come back, please and help Dylan! Anyone! The military! Any Tamers! PLEASE HELP
DYLAN!' Esther begged in her heart and mind.
"Roar!" the wolf roared and raised both of his paws to decimate Esther and Dylan. The
wolf's paw was getting closer to Esther's face.
Esther stared at the incoming paw with tears and mumbled softly, "Help…"
*SWOOSH*
A massive shadow flew above Esther and Dylan's face hitting the wolf.
"Raow!!!" The wolf blocked the attack but was thrown back by the massive force from
that attack. The shadow was deflected and flew somewhere.
At the same time, many flying blades swooped in and rushed to attack the wolf.
"!!!" The wolf was shocked. He pushed his claws out to defend against the flying blades.
However, suddenly, the temperature around him turned higher.
*BOOM!*
Before the blades arrived, an explosion happened to the wolf.
"Area heals!" a boy's voice rang. The whole area around Esther and Dylan shone.
Warm and comfortable energy courses through their body, and Esther could feel her
pain had lessened.
"How dare you hurt my student!" an angry female voice was heard.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank You~

I actually plan for mass release (4 chapters) today but due to some circumstances, I
have to cancel it.

I need to address something. This is serious to me and my life.

I am unemployed and decides to write this novel without much thought because I need
to find some income. However, I suddenly decide to check on something and find out
that what I write may possibly be against my religion.

I am a Muslim though not a very good one and what I write may be wrong and a big sin.
I am scared of this. I am currently asking around if what I write is fine. If this story is fine,
I will continue writing it. If not, I will immediately delete everything and write something
that is acceptable. I somehow have a feeling a few things that I write is really wrong for
example, Sery stealing the skills data.

I will not be posting new chapters until I determine if what I write is okay. I apologize to
everyone. I hope everyone can understand me.

If there are any Muslim reader here, can you help me to determine whether what I write
is acceptable or not? Do comment below. Please. I am really scared now :'(

COMMENT
7 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
Chapter 165: Chapter 164 - We Are Here
Chapter 164 – We Are Here
A few minutes ago.
Sarah had decided to get the Cat's Tear gem for her wedding ring and rushed to the
Scratcher Dungeon. Since her target was the gem, she was not interested in dealing
with the weak monsters. So, Sarah went straight to the target.
With her partner, Helee the Heat Eagle, she blasted through the sky to the location
where the said gem could be found. She had surveyed the forums and found a few
locations where other Tamers spoke that the gem was located.
While riding Helee, Sarah was thinking with the scene she saw at the military base.
"Is something happening in other cities? The soldiers were alarmed," Sarah mumbled
and she remembered the two incidents happening to Wiuyi City and Shenty City.
"Is the same incident happening again?" Sarah wondered. She wanted to check the
news online, but there was no connection in the Dungeon.
"I hope it is not the same incident," Sarah sighed. She was despaired for a while all
because of the Shenty City's battle. Sarah was lucky that Kyle was alive and recovering
well, but when she thought that more people would be sad too if the same incident
happened again, she did not feel good.
While Sarah was thinking deeply, a strong surge of energy could be felt. She became
alerted and stared at a direction where the energy came from.
<Sarah, I feel a strong surge of energy coming tens of kilometres in front of us. This
energy is more pure and powerful than the energy pet like me uses> Helee spoke in
Sarah's mind.
Sarah was a Stage 4 Rank 7 Tamer and Helee was an Elite (5) Stage pet. Since both of
them were in Stage 4 and above, they could communicate with each other.
"I can feel it too, and this kind of strength should not appear in the Stage 1 Dungeon,"
Sarah replied, and she remembered along the way, she met many of South Gyling High
School students doing missions in this Dungeon.
"Let's check this out. If it is a strong monster, we will eliminate it. There are many
students doing missions right now, and it will be too dangerous for them if we let this
monster roam free," Sarah commanded.
Helee nodded, and they rushed forward at high speed.
The energy disappeared, but as they got closer to the location where the energy was
felt, Sarah and Helee saw thousands of monster corpses on the ground. The blood left
behind by the monsters were still fresh and flowing.
"What in the world?" Sarah was shocked, and she could feel something was fighting
further ahead. "Helee! Fast!" Sarah commanded, and Helee increased her speed.
While she was heading to the location where she heard the battle, she saw someone
else riding a metal bird and was heading fast towards the same direction too.
Sarah squinted her eyes, and she recognized that the person was Lucas. "Since when
did he have this bird? Isn't his bird the Green Condor?" Sarah thought, but she
dismissed that thought immediately and rushed to the scene.
Lucas saw Sarah too, but he continued forward and only nodded at Sarah as greeting.
Both of them knew they came for the same reason and there was no need to talk about
anything.
Sarah wanted Lucas to retreat because it was too dangerous, but she could feel that
Lucas would not follow her words. If he were the type that would retreat when there was
danger, he would not be rushing towards danger like this.
As they got closer, Lucas and Sarah finally saw what had happened. Esther and Dylan
were lying on the ground with a pool of blood. Esther was crying, but Dylan was
motionless.
Sarah recognized Esther and Dylan because which teacher did not recognize genius
students from the Special Class?
Lucas recognized Esther and Dylan too, and he was shocked. Esther should not end up
like that because she had the cheat system. The cheat system would have protected
her from this predicament, but there she was, heavily injured.
[Something is wrong with this battle. That cheat system should be able to save her!]
Sery was alarmed, and he kept his guard high up.
Sarah and Lucas saw the wolf and Sery immediately warned Lucas that the wolf was
not normal. Much more abnormal than the Rabbit, Bat and Tiger races.
Sarah and Lucas saw that the wolf was going to end Esther and Dylan. Both of them
rushed forward as fast as possible.
Lucas took out a pet card and summoned Foody. Foody appeared and stood behind
Lucas.
"Foody, Kilo Plate and Plate Throw. Use Energy Control and control your plate so that it
will not fly away from you," Lucas commanded.
Foody immediately pulled out his Iron Plate from his back. He used Energy Control, and
the Iron Plate levitated above his palm. The Iron Plate became bigger, and Foody threw
the plate as hard as he could. Using Energy Control, Foody increased the speed of the
plate so that it could reach the wolf faster.
"Glaide, ready the Flying Blade!" Lucas ordered, and Glaide nodded. Her feather-blade
detached from her wings and flew around her body. At the same time, Glaide used
Energy Armor all around her body, and the armour took the shape of her detached
feather to replace the disappeared feathers.
"Helee, Heat Bomb!" Sarah commanded Helee too.
The wolf was in anger because Esther poked his eye with the sword. So, he was
focusing on Esther and Dylan without realizing Lucas and Sarah were approaching.
The wolf wanted to kill Esther and Dylan when Foody's Iron Plate swooped in.
*SWOOSH*
The wolf was surprised and raised his arm to block the Iron Plate, but the spinning
speed and power of the Iron Plate were high. Due to the sudden attack, the wolf was
not prepared and could not fully block the Iron Plate.
The Iron Plate blasted the wolf back, but the wolf also did his best and repelled the plate
away from him. The wolf's distance from Esther and Dylan increased.
After the plate was deflected, Lucas commanded Glaide to launch her Flying Blade. The
flying blades rushed forward to meet its opponent at high speed.
However, before the blades arrived, Helee's Heat Bomb took effect first. A heat sphere
surrounded the wolf, and as the intensity increased, a fire started to form, and an
explosion happened immediately.
"Foody, go!" Lucas commanded. Glaide flew above Esther and Dylan, and Lucas
jumped down. After that, Glaide with Foody on her back rushed to fight the wolf.
As Lucas was falling from the sky, he summoned Fury also to help Foody and Glaide
battling against the wolf. After that, Lucas used one of the many healing skills he
learned before on Esther and Dylan.
"Area Heal!" Lucas spoke and green energy spread around Esther and Dylan. The
green energy slowly healed Esther and Dylan. It was not a normal healing skill. This skill
was something Sery had worked 'hard' to improve. The effect was stronger, and Esther
and Dylan were slowly recovering.
However, due to the heaviness of their injuries, it took longer for the skill to heal them.
Sarah also jumped down from Helee's back and stood at Esther and Dylan's side. She
looked at the injuries the two suffered and was mad.
"How dare you hurt my student!" Sarah spoke angrily, and her Stage 4 Tamer's energy
exploded.
CREATORS' THOUGHTS
RoadBlock92 RoadBlock92
Thank you~~

Announcement to all my readers

I don't think I can continue this novel. I should have done a more detail check before I
write a novel. This is my mistake and I admit it.

As a Muslim, I cannot write anything that is not permissible in Islam such as Magic
[Upon deeper reading, Superpowers is ok]. I also cannot write something that shows
something that only Allah S.W.T can do like reviving the dead but I write it in this story
where Sery can revive Lucas and the pets in the Nursery Dungeon which is a big sin. I
did not realize about this before but now that I know, I cannot continue writing this story.

I am deeply sorry and apologize for everything.

COMMENT
25 comments

VOTE
0 left

SEND GIFT
— New chapter is coming soon —